Play | Key Line | Modern Text | Original Text |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.34 | I heard not of it before. | I heard not of it before. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.35 | I would it were not notorious. Was this gentlewoman | I would it were not notorious. Was this Gentlewoman |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.78 | O, were that all! I think not on my father, | O were that all, I thinke not on my father, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.88 | Must I be comforted, not in his sphere. | Must I be comforted, not in his sphere; |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.125 | is not politic in the commonwealth of nature to preserve | is not politicke, in the Common-wealth of Nature, to preserue |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.144 | the canon. Keep it not; you cannot choose but loose by't. | the Cannon. Keepe it not, you cannot choose but loose by't. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.146 | is a goodly increase, and the principal itself not much | is a goodly increase, and the principall it selfe not much |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.156 | which wear not now. Your date is better in your pie and | which were not now: your Date is better in your Pye and |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.162 | Not my virginity yet... | Not my virginity yet: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.173 | I know not what he shall. God send him well! | I know not what he shall, God send him well, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.178 | That wishing well had not a body in't | That wishing well had not a body in't, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.225 | But my intents are fixed, and will not leave me. | But my intents are fixt, and will not leaue me. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.50 | So in approof lives not his epitaph | So in approofe liues not his Epitaph, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.54 | He scattered not in ears, but grafted them | He scatter'd not in eares, but grafted them |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.55 | To grow there and to bear – ‘Let me not live', | To grow there and to beare: Let me not liue, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.58 | When it was out, ‘ Let me not live,’ quoth he, | When it was out: Let me not liue (quoth hee) |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.9 | sirrah. The complaints I have heard of you I do not all | sirra: the complaints I haue heard of you I do not all |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.10 | believe; 'tis my slowness that I do not, for I know you | beleeue, 'tis my slownesse that I doe not: For I know you |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.11 | lack not folly to commit them, and have ability enough | lacke not folly to commit them, & haue abilitie enough |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.13 | 'Tis not unknown to you, madam, I am a poor | 'Tis not vnknown to you Madam, I am a poore |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.16 | No, madam, 'tis not so well that I am poor, | No maddam, / 'Tis not so well that I am poore, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.105 | thought, I dare vow for her, they touched not any | thought, I dare vowe for her, they toucht not anie |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.109 | would not extend his might only where qualities were | would not extend his might onelie, where qualities were |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.135 | Why not a mother? When I said ‘ a mother,’ | why not a mother? when I sed a mother |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.148.2 | That I am not. | That I am not. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.155.1 | He must not be my brother. | He must not be my brother. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.157 | So that my lord your son were not my brother – | So that my Lord your sonne were not my brother, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.160 | So I were not his sister. Can't no other | So I were not his sister, cant no other, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.163 | God shield you mean it not! ‘ Daughter ’ and ‘ mother ’ | God shield you meane it not, daughter and mother |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.170 | To say thou dost not. Therefore tell me true; | To say thou doost not: therefore tell me true, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.178 | If it be not, forswear't; howe'er, I charge thee, | If it be not, forsweare't how ere I charge thee, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.182.2 | Do not you love him, madam? | Doe not you loue him Madam? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.183 | Go not about; my love hath in't a bond | Goe not about; my loue hath in't a bond |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.191 | Be not offended, for it hurts not him | Be not offended, for it hurts not him |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.192 | That he is loved of me. I follow him not | That he is lou'd of me; I follow him not |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.199 | And lack not to lose still. Thus, Indian-like, | And lacke not to loose still; thus Indian like |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.203 | Let not your hate encounter with my love, | Let not your hate incounter with my loue, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.211 | That seeks not to find that her search implies, | That seekes not to finde that, her search implies, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.213 | Had you not lately an intent – speak truly – | Had you not lately an intent, speake truely, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.251 | What I can help thee to, thou shalt not miss. | What I can helpe thee to, thou shalt not misse. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.2 | Do not throw from you; and you, my lords, farewell. | Doe not throw from you, and you my Lords farewell: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.9 | Will not confess he owes the malady | Will not confesse he owes the mallady |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.15 | Not to woo honour, but to wed it. When | Not to wooe honour, but to wed it, when |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.25.1 | 'Tis not his fault, the spark. | 'Tis not his fault the spark. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.91 | And not be all day neither. | And not be all day neither. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.115 | But may not be so credulous of cure, | But may not be so credulous of cure, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.119 | From her inaidible estate. I say we must not | From her inaydible estate: I say we must not |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.145 | I must not hear thee. Fare thee well, kind maid. | I must not heare thee, fare thee wel kind maide, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.146 | Thy pains, not used, must by thyself be paid; | Thy paines not vs'd, must by thy selfe be paid, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.147 | Proffers not took reap thanks for their reward. | Proffers not tooke, reape thanks for their reward. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.149 | It is not so with Him that all things knows | It is not so with him that all things knowes |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.154 | Of heaven, not me, make an experiment. | Of heauen, not me, make an experiment. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.155 | I am not an impostor, that proclaim | I am not an Impostrue, that proclaime |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.158 | My art is not past power, nor you past cure. | My Art is not past power, nor you past cure. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.189 | And well deserved. Not helping, death's my fee; | And well deseru'd: not helping, death's my fee, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.206 | Though more to know could not be more to trust: | Though more to know, could not be more to trust: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.12 | fellow, to say precisely, were not for the court. But for | fellow, to say precisely, were not for the Court, but for |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.43 | O Lord, sir! – Thick, thick; spare not me. | O Lord sir, thicke, thicke, spare not me. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.48 | O Lord, sir! – Spare not me. | O Lord sir, spare not me. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.50 | and ‘ spare not me?’ Indeed your ‘ O Lord, sir!’ is very | and spare not me? Indeed your O Lord sir, is very |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.54 | sir!’ I see things may serve long, but not serve ever. | sir: I see things may serue long, but not serue euer. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.61 | This is not much. | This is not much. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.62 | Not much commendation to them? | Not much commendation to them. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.63 | Not much employment for you. You understand | Not much imployement for you, you vnderstand |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.16 | Not to be helped. | Not to be help'd. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.25 | Why, your dolphin is not lustier. 'Fore me, I speak | Why your Dolphin is not lustier: fore mee I speake |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.29 | spirit that will not acknowledge it to be the – | spirit, that will not acknowledge it to be the--- |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.43 | Mor du vinager! Is not this Helen? | Mor du vinager, is not this Helen? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.61 | Not one of those but had a noble father. | Not one of those, but had a Noble father. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.88 | Be not afraid that I your hand should take; | Be not afraid that I your hand should take, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.97 | Fair one, I think not so. | Faire one, I thinke not so. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.99 | wine; but if thou beest not an ass, I am a youth of fourteen; | wine. But if thou be'st not an asse, I am a youth of fourteene: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.101 | I dare not say I take you, but I give | I dare not say I take you, but I giue |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.107.2 | Knowest thou not, Bertram, | Know'st thou not Bertram what shee ha's |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.123 | Of virtue for the name. But do not so. | Of vertue for the name: but doe not so: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.130 | Not by the title. She is young, wise, fair; | Not by the title. Shee is young, wise, faire, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.134 | And is not like the sire. Honours thrive | And is not like the sire: Honours thriue, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.152 | My love and her desert; that canst not dream | My loue, and her desert: that canst not dreame, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.154 | Shall weigh thee to the beam; that wilt not know | Shall weigh thee to the beame: That wilt not know, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.158 | Believe not thy disdain, but presently | Beleeue not thy disdaine, but presentlie |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.174 | A counterpoise, if not to thy estate, | A counterpoize: If not to thy estate, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.188 | Ay. Is it not a language I speak? | I: Is it not a Language I speake? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.189 | A most harsh one, and not to be understood | A most harsh one, and not to bee vnderstoode |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.199 | What I dare too well do, I dare not do. | What I dare too well do, I dare not do. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.205 | thee; when I lose thee again I care not. Yet art thou | thee, when I loose thee againe, I care not: yet art thou |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.208 | Hadst thou not the privilege of antiquity upon | Hadst thou not the priuiledge of Antiquity vpon |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.210 | Do not plunge thyself too far in anger, lest thou | Do not plundge thy selfe to farre in anger, least thou |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.213 | casement I need not open, for I look through thee. Give | casement I neede not open, for I look through thee. Giue |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.218 | I have not, my lord, deserved it. | I haue not my Lord deseru'd it. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.219 | Yes, good faith, every dram of it, and I will not | Yes good faith, eu'ry dramme of it, and I will not |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.261 | birth and virtue gives you heraldry. You are not worth | birth and vertue giues you Heraldry. You are not worth |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.268 | I will not bed her. | I will not bed her. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.275 | I know not yet. | I know not yet. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.287 | That which I durst not speak. His present gift | That which I durst not speake. His present gift |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.2 | She is not well, but yet she has her health; she's | She is not well, but yet she has her health, she's |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.3 | very merry, but yet she is not well. But thanks be given | very merrie, but yet she is not well: but thankes be giuen |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.5 | is not well. | is not well. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.7 | not very well? | not verie well? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.10 | One, that she's not in heaven, whither God send | One, that she's not in heauen, whether God send |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.1 | But I hope your lordship thinks not him a soldier. | But I hope your Lordshippe thinkes not him a souldier. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.5 | Then my dial goes not true: I took this lark for a | Then my Diall goes not true, I tooke this Larke for a |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.34 | I know not how I have deserved to run into | I know not how I haue deserued to run into |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.44 | man is his clothes. Trust him not in matter of heavy | man is his cloathes: Trust him not in matter of heauie |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.50 | I think not so. | I thinke so. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.51 | Why, do you not know him? | Why do you not know him? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.58 | You must not marvel, Helen, at my course, | You must not meruaile Helen at my course, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.59 | Which holds not colour with the time, nor does | Which holds not colour with the time, nor does |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.61 | On my particular. Prepared I was not | On my particular. Prepar'd I was not |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.69 | To you that know them not. This to my mother. | To you that know them not. This to my mother, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.79 | I am not worthy of the wealth I owe, | I am not worthie of the wealth I owe, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.84 | I would not tell you what I would, my lord. | I would not tell you what I would my Lord: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.86 | Strangers and foes do sunder and not kiss. | Strangers and foes do sunder, and not kisse. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.87 | I pray you, stay not, but in haste to horse. | I pray you stay not, but in hast to horse. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.88 | I shall not break your bidding, good my lord. | I shall not breake your bidding, good my Lord: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.i.13 | By self-unable motion; therefore dare not | By selfe vnable motion, therefore dare not |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.2 | save that he comes not along with her. | saue that he comes not along with her. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.21 | me. I have wedded her, not bedded her, and sworn to make | me: I haue wedded her, not bedded her, and sworne to make |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.22 | the ‘ not ’ eternal. You shall hear I am run away; know it | the not eternall. You shall heare I am runne away, know it |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.27 | This is not well, rash and unbridled boy, | This is not well rash and vnbridled boy, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.36 | comfort: your son will not be killed so soon as I thought | comfort, your sonne will not be kild so soone as I thoght |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.46 | Do not say so. | Do not say so. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.77 | which his heart was not consenting to. | which his heart was not consenting too. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.85 | Parolles, was it not? | Parolles was it not? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.97 | Not so, but as we change our courtesies. | Not so, but as we change our courtesies, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.111 | That sings with piercing; do not touch my lord. | That sings with piercing, do not touch my Lord: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.115 | And though I kill him not, I am the cause | And though I kill him not, I am the cause |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.iv.2 | Might you not know she would do as she has done | Might you not know she would do, as she has done, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.20 | not the things they go under. Many a maid hath been | not the things they go vnder: many a maide hath beene |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.24 | the twigs that threatens them. I hope I need not to | the twigges that threatens them. I hope I neede not to |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.28 | You shall not need to fear me. | You shall not neede to feare me. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.50.1 | His face I know not. | His face I know not. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.62.1 | I have not heard examined. | I haue not heard examin'd. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.79 | He were much goodlier. Is't not a handsome gentleman? | He were much goodlier. Is't not a handsom Gentleman |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.81 | 'Tis pity he is not honest. Yond's that same knave | 'Tis pitty he is not honest: yonds that same knaue |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.3 | If your lordship find him not a hilding, | If your Lordshippe finde him not a Hilding, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.13 | too far in his virtue which he hath not, he might at some | too farre in his vertue which he hath not, he might at some |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.22 | knows not from the enemy. We will bind and hoodwink | knowes not from the enemie: wee will binde and hoodwinke |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.26 | at his examination. If he do not for the promise of his | at his examination, if he do not for the promise of his |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.35 | give him not John Drum's entertainment your inclining | giue him not Iohn drummes entertainement, your inclining |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.37 | O, for the love of laughter, hinder not the | O for the loue of laughter hinder not the |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.46 | That was not to be blamed in the command | That was not to be blam'd in the command |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.48 | himself could not have prevented if he had been there to | him selfe could not haue preuented, if he had beene there to |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.52 | not to be recovered. | not to be recouered. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.54 | It might, but it is not now. | It might, but it is not now. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.67 | But you must not now slumber in it. | But you must not now slumber in it. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.74 | I know not what the success will be, my lord, | I know not what the successe wil be my Lord, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.78 | I love not many words. | I loue not many words. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.79 | No more than a fish loves water. Is not this a | No more then a fish loues water. Is not this a |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.81 | undertake this business, which he knows is not to be | vndertake this businesse, which he knowes is not to be |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.84 | You do not know him, my lord, as we do. | You do not know him my Lord as we doe, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.93 | fall tonight; for indeed he is not for your lordship's | all to night; for indeede he is not for your Lordshippes |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.1 | If you misdoubt me that I am not she, | If you misdoubt me that I am not shee, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.2 | I know not how I shall assure you further | I know not how I shall assure you further, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.6 | And would not put my reputation now | And would not put my reputation now |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.27 | To buy his will it would not seem too dear, | To buy his will, it would not seeme too deere, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.47 | Where both not sin, and yet a sinful fact. | Where both not sinne, and yet a sinfull fact. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.3 | language you will; though you understand it not yourselves, | Language you will: though you vnderstand it not your selues, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.4 | no matter; for we must not seem to understand | no matter: for we must not seeme to vnderstand |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.8 | Art not acquainted with him? Knows he | Art not acquainted with him? knowes he |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.9 | not thy voice? | not thy voice? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.17 | be a man of his own fancy, not to know what we speak | be a man of his owne fancie, not to know what we speak |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.30 | creatures, not daring the reports of my tongue. | creatures, not daring the reports of my tongue. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.34 | the recovery of this drum, being not ignorant of the | the recouerie of this drumme, being not ignorant of the |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.37 | exploit. Yet slight ones will not carry it: they will say | exploit: yet slight ones will not carrie it. They will say, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.38 | ‘ Came you off with so little? ’ And great ones I dare not | came you off with so little? And great ones I dare not |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.50 | 'Twould not do. | 'Twould not do. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.65.2 | Do not hide mine eyes. | Do not hide mine eyes. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.86.1 | If I do not, damn me. | If I do not, damne me. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.5 | If the quick fire of youth light not your mind | If the quicke fire of youth light not your minde, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.14 | I prithee do not strive against my vows. | I prethee do not striue against my vowes: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.21 | 'Tis not the many oaths that makes the truth, | Tis not the many oathes that makes the truth, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.23 | What is not holy, that we swear not by, | What is not holie, that we sweare not by, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.32 | Be not so holy-cruel. Love is holy, | Be not so holy cruell: Loue is holie, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.41.2 | Will you not, my lord? | Will you not my Lord? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.55 | I'll order take my mother shall not hear. | Ile order take, my mother shall not heare. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.64 | Adieu till then; then, fail not. You have won | Adieu till then, then faile not: you haue wonne |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.1 | You have not given him his mother's letter? | You haue not giuen him his mothers letter. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.25 | Is it not meant damnable in us to be | Is it not meant damnable in vs, to be |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.26 | trumpeters of our unlawful intents? We shall not then | Trumpeters of our vnlawfull intents? We shall not then |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.28 | Not till after midnight, for he is dieted to | Not till after midnight: for hee is dieted to |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.34 | We will not meddle with him till he come, | We will not meddle with him till he come; |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.42 | I perceive by this demand you are not | I perceiue by this demand, you are not |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.56 | death. Her death itself, which could not be her office to | death: her death it selfe, which could not be her office to |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.72 | whipped them not, and our crimes would despair if they | whipt them not, and our crimes would dispaire if they |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.73 | were not cherished by our virtues. | were not cherish'd by our vertues. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.83 | Is't not after midnight? | i'st not after midnight? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.90 | needs; the last was the greatest, but that I have not ended | needs: the last was the greatest, but that I haue not ended |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.95 | I mean, the business is not ended, as fearing to | I meane the businesse is not ended, as fearing to |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.165 | not to fifteen thousand poll; half of the which dare not | not to fifteene thousand pole, halfe of the which, dare not |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.176 | or whether he thinks it were not possible with well-weighing | or whether he thinkes it were not possible with well-waighing |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.184 | shrieve's fool with child, a dumb innocent that could not | Shrieues fool with childe, a dumbe innocent that could not |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.191 | Nay, look not so upon me; we shall hear of | Nay looke not so vpon me: we shall heare of |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.198 | In good sadness, I do not know; either it is | In good sadnesse I do not know, either it is |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.203 | I do not know if it be it or no. | I do not know if it be it or no. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.207 | That is not the Duke's letter, sir; that is an | That is not the Dukes letter sir: that is an |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.223 | Men are to mell with, boys are not to kiss; | Men are to mell with, boyes are not to kis. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.225 | Who pays before, but not when he does owe it. | Who payes before, but not when he does owe it. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.236 | My life, sir, in any case! Not that I am afraid | My life sir in any case: Not that I am afraide |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.246 | not keeping of oaths; in breaking 'em he is stronger than | not keeping of oaths, in breaking em he is stronger then |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.253 | that an honest man should not have; what an | that an honest man should not haue; what an |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.260 | tragedians – to belie him I will not – and more of his | Tragedians: to belye him I will not, and more of his |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.261 | soldiership I know not, except in that country he had | souldiership I know not, except in that Country, he had |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.264 | man what honour I can, but of this I am not certain. | man what honour I can, but of this I am not certaine. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.269 | need not to ask you if gold will corrupt him to revolt. | neede not to aske you, if Gold will corrupt him to reuolt. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.278 | E'en a crow o'th' same nest; not altogether so | E'ne a Crow a'th same nest: not altogether so |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.311 | Rossillion? An I were not a very coward I'd compel it of | Rossillion, and I were not a verie Coward, I'de compell it of |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.1 | That you may well perceive I have not wronged you | That you may well perceiue I haue not wrong'd you, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.18 | To recompense your love. Doubt not but heaven | To recompence your loue: Doubt not but heauen |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.7 | I would I had not known him; it was the | I would I had not knowne him, it was the |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.11 | could not have owed her a more rooted love. | could not haue owed her a more rooted loue. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.16 | They are not herbs, you knave, they are | They are not hearbes you knaue, they are |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.18 | I am no great Nabuchadnezzar, sir, I have not | I am no great Nabuchadnezar sir, I haue not |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.42 | Hold thee, there's my purse. I give thee not this | Hold thee there's my purse, I giue thee not this |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.55 | tell thee so before, because I would not fall out with | tell thee so before, because I would not fall out with |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.66 | I like him well, 'tis not amiss. And I was about to | I like him well, 'tis not amisse: and I was about to |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.12 | I do presume, sir, that you are not fallen | I do presume sir, that you are not falne |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.22.1 | The King's not here. | The Kings not heere. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.22.2 | Not here, sir? | Not heere sir? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.22.3 | Not indeed. | Not indeed, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.10 | Nay, you need not to stop your nose, sir. I | Nay you neede not to stop your nose sir: I |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.20 | not a musk-cat, that has fallen into the unclean fishpond | not a Muscat, that ha's falne into the vncleane fish-pond |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.31 | herself is a good lady and would not have knaves thrive | her selfe is a good Lady, and would not haue knaues thriue |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.22 | All repetition. Let him not ask our pardon; | All repetition: Let him not aske our pardon, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.32 | I am not a day of season, | I am not a day of season, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.38 | Not one word more of the consumed time. | Not one word more of the consumed time, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.62 | Not knowing them until we know their grave. | Not knowing them, vntill we know their graue. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.80.2 | Hers it was not. | Hers it was not. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.98 | I could not answer in that course of honour | I could not answer in that course of Honour |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.103 | Hath not in nature's mystery more science | Hath not in natures mysterie more science, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.116 | That thou art so inhuman – 'twill not prove so, | That thou art so inhumane, 'twill not proue so: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.117 | And yet I know not; thou didst hate her deadly, | And yet I know not, thou didst hate her deadly, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.129 | Whether I have been to blame or no, I know not: | Whether I haue beene too blame or no, I know not, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.186 | He had not my virginity. | He had not my virginity. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.191 | Do not believe him. O behold this ring | Do not beleeue him. O behold this Ring, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.224.2 | I have it not. | I haue it not. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.235 | Not fearing the displeasure of your master, | Not fearing the displeasure of your master: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.248 | He loved her, sir, and loved her not. | He lou'd her sir, and lou'd her not. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.256 | But wilt thou not speak all thou knowest? | But wilt thou not speake all thou know'st? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.260 | Limbo and of furies and I know not what; yet I was in | Limbo, and of Furies, and I know not what: yet I was in |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.264 | speak of; therefore I will not speak what I know. | speake of, therefore I will not speake what I know. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.270 | It was not given me, nor I did not buy it. | It was not giuen me, nor I did not buy it. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.271.2 | It was not lent me neither. | It was not lent me neither. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.272.2 | I found it not. | I found it not. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.279 | Take her away, I do not like her now. | Take her away, I do not like her now, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.287 | Because he's guilty and he is not guilty. | Because he's guiltie, and he is not guilty: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.289 | I'll swear I am a maid and he knows not. | Ile sweare I am a Maid, and he knowes not. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.306.1 | The name and not the thing. | The name, and not the thing. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.315 | If it appear not plain and prove untrue, | If it appeare not plaine, and proue vntrue, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.21 | If the scarce-bearded Caesar have not sent | If the scarse-bearded Casar haue not sent |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.26 | You must not stay here longer. Your dismission | You must not stay heere longer, your dismission |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.41 | Why did he marry Fulvia, and not love her? | Why did he marry Fuluia, and not loue her? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.42 | I'll seem the fool I am not. Antony | Ile seeme the Foole I am not. Anthony |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.45 | Let's not confound the time with conference harsh. | Let's not confound the time with Conference harsh; |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.46 | There's not a minute of our lives should stretch | There's not a minute of our liues should stretch |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.55 | Last night you did desire it. (To the Messenger) Speak not to us. | Last night you did desire it. Speake not to vs. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.57 | Sir, sometimes, when he is not Antony, | Sir sometimes when he is not Anthony, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.16 | I make not, but foresee. | I make not, but foresee. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.22 | Vex not his prescience; be attentive. | Vex not his prescience, be attentiue. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.53 | Nay, if an oily palm be not a fruitful prognostication, | Nay, if an oyly Palme bee not a fruitfull Prognostication, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.59 | Am I not an inch of fortune better than she? | Am I not an inch of Fortune better then she? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.62 | Not in my husband's nose. | Not in my Husbands nose. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.80.2 | Not he; the Queen. | Not he, the Queene. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.81.3 | Was he not here? | Was he not heere? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.88 | We will not look upon him. Go with us. | We will not looke vpon him: Go with vs. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.106 | Speak to me home; mince not the general tongue. | Speake to me home, / Mince not the generall tongue, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.155 | piece of work, which not to have been blessed withal | peece of worke, which not to haue beene blest withall, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.180 | And get her leave to part. For not alone | And get her loue to part. For not alone |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.195 | And not a serpent's poison. Say our pleasure, | And not a Serpents poyson. Say our pleasure, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.1.2 | I did not see him since. | I did not see him since. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.3 | I did not send you. If you find him sad, | I did not send you. If you finde him sad, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.7 | You do not hold the method to enforce | You do not hold the method, to enforce |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.8.2 | What should I do I do not? | What should I do, I do not? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.11 | Tempt him not so too far. I wish, forbear. | Tempt him not so too farre. I wish forbeare, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.17.1 | Will not sustain it. | Will not sustaine it. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.22 | Let her not say 'tis I that keep you here. | Let her not say 'tis I that keepe you heere, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.51 | Into the hearts of such as have not thrived | Into the hearts of such, as haue not thriued |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.57 | Though age from folly could not give me freedom, | Though age from folly could not giue me freedom |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.83 | But this is not the best. Look, prithee, Charmian, | But this is not the best. Looke prythee Charmian, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.87 | Sir, you and I must part, but that's not it. | Sir, you and I must part, but that's not it: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.88 | Sir, you and I have loved, but there's not it. | Sir, you and I haue lou'd, but there's not it: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.96 | Since my becomings kill me when they do not | Since my becommings kill me, when they do not |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.2 | It is not Caesar's natural vice to hate | It is not Casars Naturall vice, to hate |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.5 | The lamps of night in revel; is not more manlike | The Lampes of night in reuell: Is not more manlike |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.10.2 | I must not think there are | I must not thinke / There are, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.16 | You are too indulgent. Let's grant it is not | You are too indulgent. Let's graunt it is not |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.71.1 | So much as lanked not. | So much as lank'd not. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.83.2 | Doubt not, sir; | Doubt not sir, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.7.2 | Madam, I trust, not so. | Madam, I trust not so. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.9 | Not now to hear thee sing. I take no pleasure | Not now to heare thee sing. I take no pleasure |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.12 | May not fly forth of Egypt. Hast thou affections? | May not flye forth of Egypt. Hast thou Affections? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.15 | Not in deed, madam; for I can do nothing | Not in deed Madam, for I can do nothing |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.55 | He was not sad, for he would shine on those | He was not sad, for he would shine on those |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.56 | That make their looks by his; he was not merry, | That make their lookes by his. He was not merrie, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.3 | That what they do delay they not deny. | that what they do delay, they not deny. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.32 | A better ear. Menas, I did not think | A better eare. Menas, I did not thinke |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.42.1 | Not moved by Antony. | Not mou'd by Anthony. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.42.2 | I know not, Menas, | I know not Menas, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.44 | Were't not that we stand up against them all, | Were't not that we stand vp against them all: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.49 | The petty difference, we yet not know. | The petty difference, we yet not know: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.8.1 | I would not shave't today. | I would not shaue't to day. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.8.2 | 'Tis not a time | 'Tis not a time |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.12.1 | Not if the small come first. | Not if the fmall come first. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.16.2 | I do not know, | I do not know |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.18 | That which combined us was most great, and let not | That which combin'd vs was most great, and let not |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.33 | I learn you take things ill which are not so, | I learne, you take things ill, which are not so: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.34.1 | Or, being, concern you not. | Or being, concerne you not. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.39.1 | It not concerned me. | It not concern'd me. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.52 | That drew their swords with you. Did he not rather | That drew their swords with you, did he not rather |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.58.1 | It must not be with this. | It must not be with this. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.60.2 | Not so, not so; | Not so, not so: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.61 | I know you could not lack, I am certain on't, | I know you could not lacke, I am certaine on't, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.64 | Could not with graceful eyes attend those wars | Could not with gracefull eyes attend those Warres |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.68 | You may pace easy, but not such a wife. | You may pace easie, but not such a wife. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.72 | Made out of her impatience – which not wanted | Made out of her impatience: which not wanted |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.75.1 | But say I could not help it. | But say I could not helpe it. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.97 | Shall not make poor my greatness, nor my power | Shall not make poore my greatnesse, nor my power |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.116 | I do not much dislike the matter, but | I do not much dislike the matter, but |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.125.2 | Say not so, Agrippa. | Say not, say Agrippa; |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.128 | I am not married, Caesar. Let me hear | I am not marryed Casar: let me heere |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.143 | For 'tis a studied, not a present thought, | For 'tis a studied not a present thought, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.145 | Not till he hears how Antony is touched | Not till he heares how Anthony is toucht, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.159 | I did not think to draw my sword 'gainst Pompey, | I did not think to draw my Sword 'gainst Pompey, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.174.1 | Not lack your company. | not lacke your companie. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.175 | Not sickness should detain me. | not sickenesse should detaine me. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.239 | Never; he will not. | Neuer he will not: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.5 | Read not my blemishes in the world's report. | Read not my blemishes in the worlds report: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.6 | I have not kept my square, but that to come | I haue not kept my square, but that to come |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.14 | I see it in my motion, have it not in my | I see it in my motion: haue it not in my |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.19 | Therefore, O Antony, stay not by his side. | Therefore (oh Anthony) stay not by his side |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.22 | Where Caesar's is not. But near him thy angel | Where Casars is not. But neere him, thy Angell |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.39 | To trumpet such good tidings? If not well, | To trumpet such good tidings. If not well, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.41.1 | Not like a formal man. | Not like a formall man. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.44 | Or friends with Caesar, or not captive to him, | Or friends with Casar, or not Captiue to him, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.50 | I do not like ‘But yet’; it does allay | I do not like but yet, it does alay |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.67 | I that do bring the news made not the match. | I that do bring the newes, made not the match. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.68 | Say 'tis not so, a province I will give thee, | Say 'tis not so, a Prouince I will giue thee, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.77 | Some innocents 'scape not the thunderbolt. | Some Innocents scape not the thunderbolt: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.80 | Though I am mad, I will not bite him. Call! | Though I am mad, I will not byte him: Call? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.81.2 | I will not hurt him. | I will not hurt him, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.99 | Take no offence that I would not offend you; | Take no offence, that I would not offend you, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.103 | That art not what th'art sure of! Get thee hence. | That art not what th'art sure of. Get thee hence, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.113 | Her inclination. Let him not leave out | Her inclination, let him not leaue out |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.115 | Let him for ever go – let him not, Charmian. | Let him for euer go, let him not Charmian, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.119 | But do not speak to me. Lead me to my chamber. | But do not speake to me. Lead me to my Chamber. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.10 | Chief factors for the gods: I do not know | Chiefe Factors for the Gods. I do not know, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.24 | Thou canst not fear us, Pompey, with thy sails. | Thou can'st not feare vs Pompey with thy sailes. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.28 | But since the cuckoo builds not for himself, | But since the Cuckoo buildes not for himselfe, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.32 | Which do not be entreated to, but weigh | Which do not be entreated too, But waigh |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.49 | I did not think, sir, to have met you here. | I did not thinke Sir, to haue met you heere, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.53.2 | Well, I know not | Well, I know not, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.106 | Y'have said, sir. We looked not for Mark Antony | Y'haue said Sir, we look'd not for Marke Anthony |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.115 | would not prophesy so. | wold not Prophesie so. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.122 | Who would not have his wife so? | Who would not haue his wife so? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.123 | Not he that himself is not so; which is Mark | Not he that himselfe is not so: which is Marke |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.13 | me no service as a partisan I could not heave. | me no seruice, as a Partizan I could not heaue. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.15 | not to be seen to move in't, are the holes where eyes | not to be seene to moue in't, are the holes where eyes |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.30 | I am not so well as I should be, but I'll ne'er | I am not so well as I should be: / But Ile ne're |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.32 | Not till you have slept; I fear me you'll be | Not till you haue slept: I feare me you'l bee |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.74 | And not have spoke on't. In me 'tis villainy; | And not haue spoke on't. In me 'tis villanie, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.76 | 'Tis not my profit that does lead mine honour; | 'Tis not my profit that does lead mine Honour: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.82 | Who seeks, and will not take when once 'tis offered, | Who seekes and will not take, when once 'tis offer'd, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.89 | 'A bears the third part of the world, man; seest not? | A beares the third part of the world man: seest not? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.94 | This is not yet an Alexandrian feast. | This is not yet an Alexandrian Feast. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.127.2 | Take heed you fall not. | Take heed you fall not |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.128.1 | Menas, I'll not on shore. | Menas: Ile not on shore, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.28 | Let not the piece of virtue which is set | Let not the peece of Vertue which is set |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.33.1 | This be not cherished. | This be not cherisht. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.33.2 | Make me not offended | Make me not offended, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.34.3 | You shall not find, | You shall not finde, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.47 | Her tongue will not obey her heart, nor can | Her tongue will not obey her heart, nor can |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.60 | You shall hear from me still; the time shall not | You shall heare from me still: the time shall not |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.3 | Herod of Jewry dare not look upon you | Herod of Iury dare not looke vpon you, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.11.2 | She is not, madam. | She is not Madam. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.14 | That's not so good. He cannot like her long. | That's not so good: he cannot like her long. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.34 | Thou must not take my former sharpness ill. | Thou must not take my former sharpenesse ill, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.1 | Nay, nay, Octavia, not only that; | Nay, nay Octauia, not onely that, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.6 | Spoke scantly of me; when perforce he could not | spoke scantly of me, / When perforce he could not |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.9 | When the best hint was given him, he not took't, | When the best hint was giuen him: he not look't, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.11 | Believe not all; or, if you must believe, | Beleeue not all, or if you must beleeue, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.12 | Stomach not all. A more unhappy lady, | Stomacke not all. A more vnhappie Lady, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.23 | I lose myself; better I were not yours | I loose my selfe: better I were not yours |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.v.7 | Pompey, presently denied him rivality, would not let | Pompey: presently denied him riuality, would not let |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.v.8 | him partake in the glory of the action; and, not resting | him partake in the glory of the action, and not resting |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.25 | Sextus Pompeius spoiled, we had not rated him | Sextus Pompeius spoil'd, we had not rated him |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.38 | Nor must not then be yielded to in this. | Nor must not then be yeelded to in this. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.41 | You have not called me so, nor have you cause. | You haue not call'd me so, nor haue you cause. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.42 | Why have you stol'n upon us thus? You come not | Why haue you stoln vpon vs thus? you come not |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.48 | Longing for what it had not. Nay, the dust | Longing for what it had not. Nay, the dust |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.56 | To come thus was I not constrained, but did it | To come thus was I not constrain'd, but did it |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.62.1 | Do not say so, my lord. | Do not say so, my Lord. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.82 | Be you not troubled with the time, which drives | Be you not troubled with the time, which driues |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.1 | I will be even with thee, doubt it not. | I will be euen with thee, doubt it not. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.4.1 | And sayst it is not fit. | And say'st it it not fit. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.5 | Is't not denounced against us? Why should not we | If not, denounc'd against vs, why should not we |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.12 | What should not then be spared. He is already | What should not then be spar'd. He is already |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.18 | Appear there for a man. Speak not against it; | Appeare there for a man. Speake not against it, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.19.1 | I will not stay behind. | I will not stay behinde. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.20.2 | Is it not strange, Canidius, | Is it not strange Camidius, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.33 | Which serve not for his vantage, be shakes off; | Which serue not for his vantage, he shakes off, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.34.2 | Your ships are not well manned. | Your Shippes are not well mann'd, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.61 | O noble emperor, do not fight by sea. | Oh Noble Emperor, do not fight by Sea, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.62 | Trust not to rotten planks. Do you misdoubt | Trust not to rotten plankes: Do you misdoubt |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.69 | Not in the power on't. So our leader's led, | Not in the power on't: so our Leaders leade, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.71 | The legions and the horse whole, do you not? | the Legions and the Horse whole, do you not? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.viii.3 | Strike not by land; keep whole: provoke not battle | Strike not by Land, / Keepe whole, prouoke not Battaile |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.viii.4 | Till we have done at sea. Do not exceed | Till we haue done at Sea. Do not exceede |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.16 | Mine eyes did sicken at the sight, and could not | Mine eyes did sicken at the sight, and could not |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.6.2 | Fly? Not we. | Fly? Not wee. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.17 | Sweep your way for you. Pray you, look not sad, | Sweepe your way for you. Pray you looke not sad, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.69 | Fall not a tear, I say; one of them rates | Fall not a teare I say, one of them rates |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.6.1 | Not many moons gone by. | Not many Moones gone by. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.12 | Requires to live in Egypt; which not granted, | Requires to liue in Egypt, which not granted |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.24 | She shall not sue unheard. So to them both. | She shall not sue vnheard. So to them both. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.29 | From thine invention, offers. Women are not | From thine inuention, offers. Women are not |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.7 | The itch of his affection should not then | The itch of his Affection should not then |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.50 | Or needs not us. If Caesar please, our master | Or needs not vs. If Casar please, our Master |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.54 | Not to consider in what case thou stand'st | Not to consider in what case thou stand'st |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.56 | He knows that you embraced not Antony | He knowes that you embrace not Anthony |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.60.1 | Not as deserved. | Not as deserued. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.61 | What is most right. Mine honour was not yielded, | what is most right. Mine Honour / Was not yeelded, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.122.1 | You know not what it is. | You know not what it is. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.135 | Thou wast not made his daughter; and be thou sorry | Thou was't not made his daughter, and be thou sorrie |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.143 | Not what he knew I was. He makes me angry, | Not what he knew I was. He makes me angry, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.157.2 | Not know me yet? | Not know me yet? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.1.1 | He will not fight with me, Domitius? | He will not fight with me, Domitian? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.2 | Why should he not? | Why should he not? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.21 | Scant not my cups, and make as much of me | Scant not my Cups, and make as much of me, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.26 | Haply you shall not see me more; or if, | Haply you shall not see me more, or if, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.30 | I turn you not away, but, like a master | I turne you not away, but like a Master |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.36.1 | Transform us not to women. | Transforme vs not to women. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.15.1 | It signs well, does it not? | It signes well, do's it not? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.23 | Ay. Is't not strange? | I, is't not strange? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.4 | If fortune be not ours today, it is | If Fortune be not ours to day, it is |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.11.1 | Is not this buckled well? | Is not this buckled well? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.v.8 | He shall not hear thee, or from Caesar's camp | He shall not heare thee, or from Casars Campe, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.v.11.1 | He has not with him. | he has not with him. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.25 | Mock not, Enobarbus. | Mocke not Enobarbus, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.35 | If swift thought break it not, a swifter mean | If swift thought breake it not: a swifter meane |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.viii.6 | Not as you served the cause, but as't had been | Not as you seru'd the Cause, but as't had beene |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.1 | If we be not relieved within this hour, | If we be not releeu'd within this houre, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.x.2.1 | We please them not by land. | We please them not by Land. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xii.1 | Yet they are not joined. Where yond pine does stand | Yet they are not ioyn'd: / Where yon'd Pine does stand, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xii.5 | Say they know not, they cannot tell, look grimly, | Say, they know not, they cannot tell, looke grimly, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xii.6 | And dare not speak their knowledge. Antony | And dare not speake their knowledge. Anthony, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xii.9.1 | Of what he has and has not. | Of what he has, and has not. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiii.5 | The soul and body rive not more in parting | The Soule and Body riue not more in parting, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.21 | Nay, weep not, gentle Eros, there is left us | Nay, weepe not gentle Eros, there is left vs |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.68 | Thou strik'st not me; 'tis Caesar thou defeat'st. | Thou strik'st not me, / 'Tis Casar thou defeat'st. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.71.1 | Though enemy, lost aim and could not? | (Though Enemy) lost ayme, and could not. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.77.2 | I would not see't. | I would not see't. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.81 | When I did make thee free, swor'st thou not then | When I did make thee free, swor'st yu not then |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.97 | I should, and thou couldst not. My queen and Eros | I should, and thou could'st not, my Queene and Eros |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.103.2 | How? Not dead? Not dead? | How, not dead? Not dead? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.108.2 | Not I. | Not I. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.115 | Wilt thou not answer, man? | wilt thou not answer man? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.124 | Would not be purged, she sent you word she was dead; | Would not be purg'd, she sent you word she was dead: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.133 | Woe, woe are we, sir, you may not live to wear | Woe, woe are we sir, you may not liue to weare |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.135 | Nay, good my fellows, do not please sharp fate | Nay good my Fellowes, do not please sharp fate |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.2.2 | No, I will not. | No, I will not: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.7 | His death's upon him, but not dead. | His death's vpon him, but not dead. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.14 | Not Caesar's valour hath o'erthrown Antony, | Not Casars Valour hath o'rethrowne Anthony, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.21.2 | I dare not, dear; | I dare not Deere, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.22 | Dear my lord, pardon. I dare not, | Deere my Lord pardon: I dare not, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.23 | Lest I be taken. Not th' imperious show | Least I be taken: not th'Imperious shew |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.47.1 | They do not go together. | They do not go together. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.55 | The noblest; and do now not basely die, | The Noblest: and do now not basely dye, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.56 | Not cowardly put off my helmet to | Not Cowardly put off my Helmet to |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.11 | I'll be to Caesar; if thou pleasest not, | Ile be to Casar: if yu pleasest not, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.18 | Is not a single doom; in the name lay | Is not a single doome, in the name lay |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.20 | Not by a public minister of justice | Not by a publike minister of Iustice, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.39 | Or look on thine. We could not stall together | Or looke on thine: we could not stall together, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.3 | Not being Fortune, he's but Fortune's knave, | Not being Fortune, hee's but Fortunes knaue, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.14 | I do not greatly care to be deceived, | I do not greatly care to be deceiu'd |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.40 | Do not yourself such wrong, who are in this | Doe not your selfe such wrong, who are in this |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.41.1 | Relieved, but not betrayed. | Releeu'd, but not betraid. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.43 | Do not abuse my master's bounty by | do not abuse my Masters bounty, by |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.49 | Sir, I will eat no meat, I'll not drink, sir – | Sir, I will eate no meate, Ile not drinke sir, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.51 | I'll not sleep neither. This mortal house I'll ruin, | Ile not sleepe neither. This mortall house Ile ruine, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.53 | Will not wait pinioned at your master's court, | Will not waite pinnion'd at your Masters Court, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.75.1 | Is't not your trick? | Is't not your tricke? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.75.2 | I understand not, madam. | I vnderstand not, Madam. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.114 | Arise! You shall not kneel. | Arise, you shall not kneele: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.140 | Not petty things admitted. Where's Seleucus? | Not petty things admitted. Where's Seleucus? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.147.1 | Speak that which is not. | speake that which is not. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.149 | Nay, blush not, Cleopatra. I approve | Nay blush not Cleopatra, I approue |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.180 | Not what you have reserved nor what acknowledged, | Not what you haue reseru'd, nor what acknowledg'd |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.185 | Make not your thoughts your prisons. No, dear queen, | Make not your thoughts your prisons: No deere Queen, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.190.2 | Not so. Adieu. | Not so: Adieu. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.191 | He words me, girls, he words me, that I should not | He words me Gyrles, he words me, / That I should not |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.234 | That will not be denied your highness' presence. | That will not be deny'de your Highnesse presence, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.244 | That kills and pains not? | That killes and paines not? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.245 | Truly I have him; but I would not be the party | Truly I haue him: but I would not be the partie |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.253 | not do but in the way of honesty; how she died of the | not do, but in the way of honesty, how she dyed of the |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.264 | Look you, the worm is not to be trusted but in | Looke you, the Worme is not to bee trusted, but in |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.269 | not worth the feeding. | not worth the feeding. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.271 | You must not think I am so simple but I know | You must not think I am so simple, but I know |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.272 | the devil himself will not eat a woman. I know that a | the diuell himselfe will not eate a woman: I know, that a |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.273 | woman is a dish for the gods, if the devil dress her not. | woman is a dish for the Gods, if the diuell dresse her not. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.297 | It is not worth leave-taking. | It is not worth leaue-taking. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.308 | Dost thou not see my baby at my breast, | Dost thou not see my Baby at my breast, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.319.2 | Speak softly, wake her not. | Speake softly, wake her not. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.322 | Approach, ho! All's not well; Caesar's beguiled. | Approach hoa, / All's not well: Casar's beguild. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.336.1 | I do not see them bleed. | I do not see them bleede. |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.9 | of my birth, that differs not from the stalling of an | of my birth, that differs not from the stalling of an |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.28 | Nothing: I am not taught to make anything. | Nothing: I am not taught to make any thing. |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.45 | born, but the same tradition takes not away my blood, | borne, but the same tradition takes not away my bloud, |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.56 | not my brother, I would not take this hand from thy | not my brother, I would not take this hand from thy |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.62 | I will not till I please: you shall hear me. My | I will not till I please: you shall heare mee: my |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.71 | Well, sir, get you in. I will not long be troubled with | Well sir, get you in. I will not long be troubled with |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.79 | would not have spoke such a word. | would not haue spoke such a word. |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.84 | Was not Charles, the Duke's wrestler, here to | Was not Charles the Dukes Wrastler heere to |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.139 | do not mightily grace himself on thee, he will practise | doe not mightilie grace himselfe on thee, hee will practise |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.143 | and almost with tears I speak it – there is not one so | (and almost with teares I speake it) there is not one so |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.154 | yet I know not why – hates nothing more than he. Yet | (yet I know not why) hates nothing more then he: yet |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.159 | altogether misprised. But it shall not be so long; this | altogether misprised: but it shall not be so long, this |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.5 | must not learn me how to remember any extraordinary | must not learne mee how to remember any extraordinary |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.7 | Herein I see thou lovest me not with the full weight | Heerein I see thou lou'st mee not with the full waight |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.40 | to Nature's: Fortune reigns in gifts of the world, not in | to Natures: Fortune reignes in gifts of the world, not in |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.43 | she not by Fortune fall into the fire? Though Nature | she not by Fortune fall into the fire? though nature |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.44 | hath given us wit to flout at Fortune, hath not Fortune | hath giuen vs wit to flout at Fortune, hath not Fortune |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.49 | Peradventure this is not Fortune's work neither, | Peraduenture this is not Fortunes work neither, |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.65 | and yet was not the knight forsworn. | and yet was not the Knight forsworne. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.73 | but if you swear by that that is not, you are not forsworn: | but if you sweare by that that is not, you are not forsworn: |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.82 | The more pity that fools may not speak | The more pittie that fooles may not speak |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.100 | Nay, if I keep not my rank – | Nay, if I keepe not my ranke. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.139 | Come on. Since the youth will not be entreated, his | Come on, since the youth will not be intreated / His |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.149 | youth I would fain dissuade him, but he will not be | youth, I would faine disswade him, but he will not bee |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.152 | Do so: I'll not be by. | Do so: Ile not be by. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.168 | Do, young sir, your reputation shall not therefore | Do yong Sir, your reputation shall not therefore |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.170 | that the wrestling might not go forward. | that the wrastling might not go forward. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.171 | I beseech you, punish me not with your hard | I beseech you, punish mee not with your harde |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.192 | No, I warrant your grace, you shall not entreat | No, I warrant your Grace you shall not entreat |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.195 | You mean to mock me after; you should not | You meane to mocke me after: you should not |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.204 | Yes, I beseech your grace, I am not yet well | Yes I beseech your Grace, I am not yet well |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.221 | His youngest son, and would not change that calling | His yongest sonne, and would not change that calling |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.238 | Can I not say ‘ I thank you ’? My better parts | Can I not say, I thanke you? My better parts |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.2 | not a word? | Not a word? |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.3 | Not one to throw at a dog. | Not one to throw at a dog. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.14 | holiday foolery. If we walk not in the trodden paths, | holiday foolerie, if we walke not in the trodden paths |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.32 | for my father hated his father dearly; yet I hate not | for my father hated his father deerely; yet I hate not |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.34 | No, faith, hate him not, for my sake. | No faith, hate him not for my sake. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.35 | Why should I not? Doth he not deserve well? | Why should I not? doth he not deserue well? |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.47 | If that I do not dream or be not frantic – | If that I doe not dreame, or be not franticke, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.48 | As I do trust I am not – then, dear uncle, | (As I doe trust I am not) then deere Vncle, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.53 | Let it suffice thee that I trust thee not. | Let it suffice thee that I trust thee not. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.59 | Treason is not inherited, my lord, | Treason is not inherited my Lord, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.62 | Then, good my liege, mistake me not so much | Then good my Leige, mistake me not so much, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.67 | I did not then entreat to have her stay; | I did not then intreat to haue her stay, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.80 | When she is gone. Then open not thy lips: | When she is gone: then open not thy lips |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.90 | I charge thee, be not thou more grieved than I am. | I charge thee be not thou more grieu'd then I am. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.91.2 | Thou hast not, cousin. | Thou hast not Cosen, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.92 | Prithee, be cheerful; knowest thou not the Duke | Prethee be cheerefull; know'st thou not the Duke |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.93.2 | That he hath not. | That he hath not. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.94 | No, hath not? Rosalind lacks then the love | No, hath not? Rosaline lacks then the loue |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.100 | And do not seek to take your change upon you, | And doe not seeke to take your change vpon you, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.112.2 | Were it not better, | Were it not better, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.129 | Would he not be a comfort to our travel? | Would he not be a comfort to our trauaile? |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.136 | To liberty, and not to banishment. | To libertie, and not to banishment. |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.2 | Hath not old custom made this life more sweet | Hath not old custome made this life more sweete |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.3 | Than that of painted pomp? Are not these woods | Then that of painted pompe? Are not these woods |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.5 | Here feel we not the penalty of Adam, | Heere feele we not the penaltie of Adam, |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.18 | I would not change it. Happy is your grace | I would not change it, happy is your Grace |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.44 | Did he not moralize this spectacle? | Did he not moralize this spectacle? |
As You Like It | AYL II.ii.20 | And let not search and inquisition quail | And let not search and inquisition quaile, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.10 | Know you not, master, to some kind of men | Know you not Master, to seeme kinde of men, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.17 | Come not within these doors; within this roof | Come not within these doores: within this roofe |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.20 | Yet not the son, I will not call him son | (Yet not the son, I will not call him son) |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.28 | Abhor it, fear it, do not enter it. | Abhorre it, feare it, doe not enter it. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.30 | No matter whither, so you come not here. | No matter whether, so you come not here. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.34 | This I must do, or know not what to do: | This I must do, or know not what to do: |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.35 | Yet this I will not do, do how I can. | Yet this I will not do, do how I can, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.38 | But do not so. I have five hundred crowns, | But do not so: I haue fiue hundred Crownes, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.50 | Nor did not with unbashful forehead woo | Nor did not with vnbashfull forehead woe, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.58 | When service sweat for duty, not for meed! | When seruice sweate for dutie, not for meede: |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.59 | Thou art not for the fashion of these times, | Thou art not for the fashion of these times, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.62 | Even with the having; it is not so with thee. | Euen with the hauing, it is not so with thee: |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.76 | Than to die well, and not my master's debtor. | Then to die well, and not my Masters debter. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.2 | I care not for my spirits, if my legs were | I care not for my spirits, if my legges were |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.3 | not weary. | not wearie. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.21 | No, Corin, being old thou canst not guess, | No Corin, being old, thou canst not guesse, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.30 | If thou rememberest not the slightest folly | If thou remembrest not the slightest folly, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.32 | Thou hast not loved. | Thou hast not lou'd. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.33 | Or if thou hast not sat as I do now, | Or if thou hast not sat as I doe now, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.35 | Thou hast not loved. | Thou hast not lou'd. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.36 | Or if thou hast not broke from company | Or if thou hast not broke from companie, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.38 | Thou hast not loved. | Thou hast not lou'd. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.62 | Peace, fool, he's not thy kinsman. | Peace foole, he's not thy kinsman. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.76 | And do not shear the fleeces that I graze. | And do not sheere the Fleeces that I graze: |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.15 | I do not desire you to please me, I do desire you | I do not desire you to please me, / I do desire you |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.19 | Nay, I care not for their names; they owe me | Nay, I care not for their names, they owe mee |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.26 | the beggarly thanks. Come, sing; and you that will not, | the beggerly thankes. Come sing; and you that wil not |
As You Like It | AYL II.vi.10 | will here be with thee presently, and if I bring thee not | wil heere be with thee presently, / And if I bring thee not |
As You Like It | AYL II.vi.15 | will bear thee to some shelter, and thou shalt not die | wil beare thee / To some shelter, and thou shalt not die |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.19 | ‘ Call me not fool till heaven hath sent me fortune.’ | Call me not foole, till heauen hath sent me fortune, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.55 | Not to seem senseless of the bob: if not, | Seeme senselesse of the bob. If not, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.72 | Doth it not flow as hugely as the sea, | Doth it not flow as hugely as the Sea, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.80 | That says his bravery is not on my cost, | That sayes his brauerie is not on my cost, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.90 | Nor shalt not, till necessity be served. | Nor shalt not, till necessity be seru'd. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.101 | An you will not be answered with reason, I must | And you will not be answer'd with reason, I must |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.134.1 | I will not touch a bit. | I will not touch a bit. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.137 | Thou seest we are not all alone unhappy. | Thou seest, we are not all alone vnhappie: |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.172 | Welcome, fall to. I will not trouble you | Welcome, fall too: I wil not trouble you, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.176 | Thou art not so unkind | Thou art not so vnkinde, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.178 | Thy tooth is not so keen, | Thy tooth is not so keene, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.179 | Because thou art not seen, | because thou art not seene, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.186 | That dost not bite so nigh | that dost not bight so nigh |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.189 | Thy sting is not so sharp | thy sting is not so sharpe, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.190 | As friend remembered not. | as freind remembred not. |
As You Like It | AYL III.i.1 | Not see him since? Sir, sir, that cannot be. | Not see him since? Sir, sir, that cannot be: |
As You Like It | AYL III.i.2 | But were I not the better part made mercy, | But were I not the better part made mercie, |
As You Like It | AYL III.i.3 | I should not seek an absent argument | I should not seeke an absent argument |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.18 | respect it is not in the court, it is tedious. As it is a spare | respect it is not in the Court, it is tedious. As it is a spare |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.37 | For not being at court? Your reason. | For not being at Court? your reason. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.43 | Not a whit, Touchstone. Those that are good | Not a whit Touchstone, those that are good |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.46 | court. You told me you salute not at the court but you | Court. You told me, you salute not at the Court, but you |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.52 | Why, do not your courtier's hands sweat? | Why do not your Courtiers hands sweate? |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.53 | And is not the grease of a mutton as wholesome as the | and is not the grease of a Mutton, as wholesome as the |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.79 | match. If thou beest not damned for this, the devil | match. If thou bee'st not damn'd for this, the diuell |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.141 | Helen's cheek, but not her heart, | Helens cheeke, but not his heart, |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.157 | retreat, though not with bag and baggage, yet with | retreit, though not with bagge and baggage, yet with |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.164 | Ay, but the feet were lame, and could not bear | I, but the feet were lame, and could not beare |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.204 | delay me not the knowledge of his chin. | delay me not the knowledge of his chin. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.242 | Do you not know I am a woman? When I | Do you not know I am a woman, when I |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.244 | You bring me out. Soft, comes he not here? | You bring me out. Soft, comes he not heere? |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.258 | I do not like her name. | I do not like her name. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.263 | You are full of pretty answers: have you not been | You are ful of prety answers: haue you not bin |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.266 | Not so; but I answer you right painted cloth, | Not so: but I answer you right painted cloath, |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.275 | 'Tis a fault I will not change for your best | 'Tis a fault I will not change, for your best |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.297 | And why not the swift foot of Time? Had not | And why not the swift foote of time? Had not |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.310 | that hath not the gout: for the one sleeps easily because | that hath not the Gowt : for the one sleepes easily because |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.321 | between term and term, and then they perceive not how | betweene Terme and Terme, and then they perceiue not how |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.335 | many lectures against it, and I thank God I am not a | many Lectors against it, and I thanke God, I am not a |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.344 | No, I will not cast away my physic but on | No: I wil not cast away my physick, but on |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.356 | of rushes I am sure you are not prisoner. | of rushes, I am sure you art not prisoner. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.358 | A lean cheek, which you have not; a blue eye | A leane cheeke, which you haue not: a blew eie |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.359 | and sunken, which you have not; an unquestionable | and sunken, which you haue not: an vnquestionable |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.360 | spirit, which you have not; a beard neglected, which | spirit, which you haue not: a beard neglected, which |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.361 | you have not – but I pardon you for that, for simply | you haue not: (but I pardon you for that, for simply |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.385 | and the reason why they are not so punished and cured | and the reason why they are not so punish'd and cured, |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.404 | sound sheep's heart, that there shall not be one spot of | sound sheepes heart, that there shal not be one spot of |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.406 | I would not be cured, youth. | I would not be cured, youth. |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.15 | I do not know what ‘ poetical ’ is. Is it honest in | I do not know what Poetical is: is it honest in |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.25 | Would you not have me honest? | Would you not haue me honest? |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.30 | Well, I am not fair, and therefore I pray the gods | Well, I am not faire, and therefore I pray the Gods |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.34 | I am not a slut, though I thank the gods I am | I am not a slut, though I thanke the Goddes I am |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.63 | I will not take her on gift of any man. | I wil not take her on guift of any man. |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.65 | not lawful. | not lawfull. |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.81 | I am not in the mind but I were better to | I am not in the minde, but I were better to |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.82 | be married of him than of another, for he is not like to | bee married of him then of another, for he is not like to |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.83 | marry me well; and not being well married, it will be a | marrie me wel: and not being wel married, it wil be a |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.88 | Oliver. Not | Oliuer: Not |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.91 | Leave me not behind thee | leaue me not behind thee: |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.95 | I will not to wedding with thee. | I wil not to wedding with thee. |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.3 | that tears do not become a man. | that teares do not become a man. |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.4 | But have I not cause to weep? | But haue I not cause to weepe? |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.15 | of winter's sisterhood kisses not more religiously; the | of winters sisterhood kisses not more religiouslie, the |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.18 | morning, and comes not? | morning, and comes not? |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.21 | Yes, I think he is not a pick-purse nor a horse-stealer, | Yes, I thinke he is not a picke purse, nor a horsestealer, |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.24 | Not true in love? | Not true in loue? |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.25 | Yes, when he is in – but I think he is not in. | Yes, when he is in, but I thinke he is not in. |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.27 | ‘ Was ’ is not ‘ is.’ Besides, the oath of lover is no | Was, is not is: besides, the oath of Louer is no |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.1 | Sweet Phebe, do not scorn me, do not, Phebe. | Sweet Phebe doe not scorne me, do not Phebe |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.2 | Say that you love me not, but say not so | Say that you loue me not, but say not so |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.5 | Falls not the axe upon the humbled neck | Falls not the axe vpon the humbled neck, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.8 | I would not be thy executioner. | I would not be thy executioner, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.9 | I fly thee, for I would not injure thee. | I flye thee, for I would not iniure thee: |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.18 | Or if thou canst not, O for shame, for shame, | Or if thou canst not, oh for shame, for shame, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.19 | Lie not, to say mine eyes are murderers! | Lye not, to say mine eyes are murtherers: |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.25 | Which I have darted at thee, hurt thee not, | Which I haue darted at thee, hurt thee not, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.32 | Come not thou near me; and when that time comes, | Come not thou neere me: and when that time comes, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.33 | Afflict me with thy mocks, pity me not, | Afflict me with thy mockes, pitty me not, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.34 | As till that time I shall not pity thee. | As till that time I shall not pitty thee. |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.45 | No, faith, proud mistress, hope not after it: | No faith proud Mistresse, hope not after it, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.46 | 'Tis not your inky brows, your black silk hair, | 'Tis not your inkie browes, your blacke silke haire, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.54 | 'Tis not her glass but you that flatters her, | 'Tis not her glasse, but you that flatters her, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.60 | Sell when you can, you are not for all markets. | Sell when you can, you are not for all markets: |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.72 | I pray you, do not fall in love with me, | I pray you do not fall in loue with mee, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.74 | Besides, I like you not. (To Silvius) If you will know my house, | Besides, I like you not: if you will know my house, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.78 | And be not proud, though all the world could see, | And be not proud, though all the world could see, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.82 | ‘Who ever loved that loved not at first sight?' | Who euer lov'd, that lou'd not at first sight? |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.90 | Thou hast my love; is not that neighbourly? | Thou hast my loue, is not that neighbourly? |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.93 | And yet it is not that I bear thee love; | And yet it is not, that I beare thee loue, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.97 | But do not look for further recompense | But doe not looke for further recompence |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.106 | Not very well, but I have met him oft, | Not very well, but I haue met him oft, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.109 | Think not I love him, though I ask for him. | Thinke not I loue him, though I ask for him, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.113 | It is a pretty youth – not very pretty – | It is a pretty youth, not very prettie, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.118 | He is not very tall – yet for his years he's tall. | He is not very tall, yet for his yeeres hee's tall: |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.127 | I love him not, nor hate him not; and yet | I loue him not, nor hate him not: and yet |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.132 | I marvel why I answered not again. | I maruell why I answer'd not againe, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.79 | Not out of your apparel, and yet out of your | Not out of your apparrell, and yet out of your |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.80 | suit. Am not I your Rosalind? | suite: Am not I your Rosalind? |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.83 | Well, in her person, I say I will not have you. | Well, in her person, I say I will not haue you. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.87 | was not any man died in his own person, videlicit, in a | was not anie man died in his owne person (videlicet) in a |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.92 | nun, if it had not been for a hot midsummer night: for, | Nun; if it had not bin for a hot Midsomer-night, for |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.97 | time to time and worms have eaten them, but not for | time to time, and wormes haue eaten them, but not for |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.99 | I would not have my right Rosalind of this | I would not haue my right Rosalind of this |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.101 | By this hand, it will not kill a fly. But come, | By this hand, it will not kill a flie: but come, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.110 | Are you not good? | Are you not good? |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.149 | Or else she could not have the wit to do this. | Or else shee could not haue the wit to doe this: |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.175 | mend me, and by all pretty oaths that are not dangerous, | mend mee, and by all pretty oathes that are not dangerous, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.ii.19 | Is not a thing to laugh to scorn. | Is not a thing to laugh to scorne. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.1 | How say you now? Is it not past two o'clock? | How say you now, is it not past two a clock? |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.9 | I know not the contents, but as I guess | I know not the contents, but as I guesse |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.16 | She says I am not fair, that I lack manners, | Shee saies I am not faire, that I lacke manners, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.17 | She calls me proud, and that she could not love me | She calls me proud, and that she could not loue me |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.19 | Her love is not the hare that I do hunt! | Her loue is not the Hare that I doe hunt, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.22 | No, I protest, I know not the contents; | No, I protest, I know not the contents, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.35 | Could not drop forth such giant rude invention, | Could not drop forth such giant rude inuention, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.69 | instrument and play false strains upon thee? Not to be | instrument, and play false straines vpon thee? not to be |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.72 | she love me, I charge her to love thee; if she will not, | she loue me, I charge her to loue thee: if she will not, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.74 | you be a true lover, hence, and not a word, for here | you bee a true louer hence, and not a word; for here |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.89 | And browner than her brother'. Are not you | And browner then her brother: are not you |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.136 | 'Twas I, but 'tis not I: I do not shame | 'Twas I: but 'tis not I: I doe not shame |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.169 | This was not counterfeit, there is too great testimony | This was not counterfeit, there is too great testimony |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.27 | good; and yet it is not, it is but so so. Art thou wise? | good: and yet it is not, it is but so, so: Art thou wise? |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.43 | Now, you are not ‘ ipse,’ for I am he. | now you are not ipse, for I am he. |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.52 | I speak not this that you should bear a good | I speake not this, that you should beare a good |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.56 | yourself good, and not to grace me. Believe then, if you | your selfe good, and not to grace me. Beleeue then, if you |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.59 | in his art, and yet not damnable. If you do love | in his Art, and yet not damnable. If you do loue |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.63 | is not impossible to me, if it appear not inconvenient | is not impossible to me, if it appeare not inconuenient |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.74 | I care not if I have: it is my study | I care not if I haue: it is my studie |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.103 | To her that is not here, nor doth not hear. | To her, that is not heere, nor doth not heare. |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.116 | I'll not fail, if I live. | Ile not faile, if I liue. |
As You Like It | AYL V.iii.43 | not our time. | not our time. |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.3 | I sometimes do believe, and sometimes do not, | I sometimes do beleeue, and somtimes do not, |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.69 | word, if I said his beard was not cut well, he was in the | word, if I said his beard was not cut well, hee was in the |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.71 | sent him word again it was not well cut, he would send | sent him word againe, it was not well cut, he wold send |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.73 | Quip Modest. If again ‘ it was not well cut,’ he disabled | quip modest. If againe, it was not well cut, he disabled |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.75 | again ‘ it was not well cut,’ he would answer, I spake not | againe it was not well cut, he would answer I spake not |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.77 | not well cut,’ he would say, I lie: this is called the | not well cut, he wold say, I lie: this is call'd the |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.80 | And how oft did you say his beard was not well | And how oft did you say his beard was not well |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.83 | nor he durst not give me the Lie Direct. And | nor he durst not giue me the lye direct: and |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.95 | with an ‘ If.’ I knew when seven justices could not take | with an If. I knew when seuen Iustices could not take |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.101 | Is not this a rare fellow, my lord? He's as good | Is not this a rare fellow my Lord? He's as good |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.119 | I'll have no father, if you be not he; | Ile haue no Father, if you be not he: |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.120 | I'll have no husband, if you be not he; | Ile haue no Husband, if you be not he: |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.121 | Nor ne'er wed woman, if you be not she. | Nor ne're wed woman, if you be not shee. |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.146 | I will not eat my word, now thou art mine, | I wil not eate my word, now thou art mine, |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.196 | It is not the fashion to see the lady the epilogue, | It is not the fashion to see the Ladie the Epilogue: |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.204 | not furnished like a beggar; therefore to beg will not | not furnish'd like a Begger, therefore to begge will not |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.213 | liked me, and breaths that I defied not; and, I am sure, | lik'd me, and breaths that I defi'de not : And I am sure, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.4 | I am not partial to infringe our laws. | I am not partiall to infringe our Lawes; |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.32 | A heavier task could not have been imposed | A heauier taske could not haue beene impos'd, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.35 | Was wrought by nature, not by vile offence, | Was wrought by nature, not by vile offence, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.39 | And by me, had not our hap been bad. | And by me; had not our hap beene bad: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.45 | From whom my absence was not six months old | From whom my absence was not sixe moneths olde, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.50 | There had she not been long but she became | There had she not beene long, but she became |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.53 | As could not be distinguished but by names. | As could not be distinguish'd but by names. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.59 | My wife, not meanly proud of two such boys, | My wife, not meanely prowd of two such boyes, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.66 | But longer did we not retain much hope, | But longer did we not retaine much hope; |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.97 | Nay, forward, old man; do not break off so, | Nay forward old man, doe not breake off so, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.98 | For we may pity, though not pardon thee. | For we may pitty, though not pardon thee. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.99 | O, had the gods done so, I had not now | Oh had the gods done so, I had not now |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.109 | With lesser weight but not with lesser woe, | With lesser waight, but not with lesser woe, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.117 | Had not their bark been very slow of sail; | Had not their backe beene very slow of saile; |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.143 | Now trust me, were it not against our laws, | Now trust me, were it not against our Lawes, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.145 | Which princes, would they, may not disannul, | Which Princes would they may not disanull, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.148 | And passed sentence may not be recalled | And passed sentence may not be recal'd |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.5 | And, not being able to buy out his life, | And not being able to buy out his life, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.48 | The meat is cold because you come not home. | The meate is colde, because you come not home: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.49 | You come not home because you have no stomach. | You come not home, because you haue no stomacke: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.57 | The saddler had it, sir. I kept it not. | The Sadler had it Sir, I kept it not. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.58 | I am not in a sportive humour now. | I am not in a sportiue humor now: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.59 | Tell me, and dally not: where is the money? | Tell me, and dally not, where is the monie? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.84 | But not a thousand marks between you both. | But not a thousand markes betweene you both. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.86 | Perchance you will not bear them patiently. | Perchance you will not beare them patiently. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.94 | Nay, an you will not, sir, I'll take my heels. | Nay, and you will not sir, Ile take my heeles. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.105 | I greatly fear my money is not safe. | I greatly feare my monie is not safe. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.27 | Not this, but troubles of the marriage-bed. | Not this, but troubles of the marriage bed. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.50 | Spake he so doubtfully thou couldst not feel | Spake hee so doubtfully, thou couldst not feele |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.58.2 | I mean not cuckold-mad, | I meane not Cuckold mad, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.68 | I know not thy mistress. Out on thy mistress!’ | I know not thy mistresse, out on thy mistresse. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.95 | That's not my fault; he's master of my state. | That's not my fault, hee's master of my state. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.97 | By him not ruined? Then is he the ground | By him not ruin'd? Then is he the ground |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.5 | I could not speak with Dromio since at first | I could not speake with Dromio, since at first |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.14 | Even now, even here, not half an hour since. | Euen now, euen here, not halfe an howre since. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.15 | I did not see you since you sent me hence | I did not see you since you sent me hence |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.40 | Dost thou not know? | Dost thou not know? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.79 | May he not do it by fine | May he not doe it by fine |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.90 | Not a man of those but he hath | Not a man of those but he hath |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.98 | Nay, not sound, I pray | Nay not sound I pray |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.101 | Nay, not sure in a thing | Nay, not sure in a thing |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.107 | should not drop in his porridge. | should not drop in his porrage. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.112 | But your reason was not | But your reason was not |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.121 | I am not Adriana, nor thy wife. | I am not Adriana, nor thy wife. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.133 | Ah, do not tear away thyself from me; | Ah doe not teare away thy selfe from me; |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.138 | As take from me thyself, and not me too. | As take from me thy selfe, and not me too. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.143 | Wouldst thou not spit at me, and spurn at me, | Wouldst thou not spit at me, and spurne at me, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.156 | Plead you to me, fair dame? I know you not. | Plead you to me faire dame? I know you not: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.181 | But wrong not that wrong with a more contempt. | But wrong not that wrong with a more contempt. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.200 | If we obey them not, this will ensue: | If we obay them not, this will insue: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.202 | Why pratest thou to thyself, and answerest not? | Why prat'st thou to thy selfe, and answer'st not? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.204 | I am transformed, master, am not I? | I am transformed Master, am I not? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.2 | My wife is shrewish when I keep not hours. | My wife is shrewish when I keepe not howres; |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.29 | Better cheer may you have, but not with better heart. | Better cheere may you haue, but not with better hart. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.40 | Wherefore? For my dinner. I have not dined today. | Wherefore? for my dinner: I haue not din'd to day. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.41 | Nor today here you must not. Come again when you may. | Nor to day here you must not come againe when you may. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.76 | Ay, and break it in your face, so he break it not behind. | I and breake it in your face, so he break it not behinde. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.85 | Have patience, sir. O, let it not be so. | Haue patience sir, oh let it not be so, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.92 | And doubt not, sir, but she will well excuse | And doubt not sir, but she will well excuse |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.9 | Let not my sister read it in your eye. | Let not my sister read it in your eye: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.10 | Be not thy tongue thy own shame's orator. | Be not thy tongue thy owne shames Orator: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.21 | Alas, poor women, make us but believe – | Alas poore women, make vs not beleeue |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.29 | Sweet mistress, what your name is else I know not, | Sweete Mistris, what your name is else I know not; |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.31 | Less in your knowledge and your grace you show not | Lesse in your knowledge, and your grace you show not, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.45 | O, train me not, sweet mermaid, with thy note | Oh traine me not sweet Mermaide with thy note, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.54 | Not mad, but mated. How I do not know. | Not mad, but mated, how I doe not know. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.88 | beast – not that, I being a beast, she would have me, | beast, not that I beeing a beast she would haue me, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.93 | a one as a man may not speak of without he say ‘ sir-reverence.’ | a one, as a man may not speake of, without he say sir reuerence, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.99 | wench, and all grease; and I know not what use to put | wench, & al grease, and I know not what vse to put |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.112 | flood could not do it. | flood could not do it. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.116 | not measure her from hip to hip. | not measure her from hip to hip. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.138 | Faith, I saw it not, but I felt | Faith I saw it not: but I felt |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.147 | O, sir, I did not look so low. | Oh sir, I did not looke so low. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.153 | And I think if my breast had not been made of faith, and my heart of steel, | And I thinke, if my brest had not beene made of faith, and my heart of steele, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.157 | I will not harbour in this town tonight. | I will not harbour in this Towne to night. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.179 | Made it for me, sir! I bespoke it not. | Made it for me sir, I bespoke it not. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.180 | Not once, nor twice, but twenty times you have. | Not once, nor twice, but twentie times you haue: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.190 | I see a man here needs not live by shifts, | I see a man heere needs not liue by shifts, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.2 | And since I have not much importuned you; | And since I haue not much importun'd you, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.3 | Nor now I had not, but that I am bound | Nor now I had not, but that I am bound |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.26 | If it were chained together, and therefore came not. | If it were chain'd together: and therefore came not. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.34 | I am not furnished with the present money; | I am not furnish'd with the present monie: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.41 | No, bear it with you lest I come not time enough. | No beare it with you, least I come not time enough. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.43 | An if I have not, sir, I hope you have; | And if I haue not sir, I hope you haue: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.50 | I should have chid you for not bringing it, | I should haue chid you for not bringing it, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.61 | If not, I'll leave him to the officer. | If not, Ile leaue him to the Officer. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.78 | I would not spare my brother in this case | I would not spare my brother in this case, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.85 | To your notorious shame, I doubt it not. | To your notorious shame, I doubt it not. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.17 | I cannot nor I will not hold me still. |
I cannot, nor I will not hold me still. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.18 | My tongue, though not my heart, shall have his will. |
My tongue, though not my heart, shall haue his will. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.42 | I do not know the matter, he is 'rested on the case. | I doe not know the matter, hee is rested on the case. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.44 | I know not at whose suit he is arrested well; |
I know not at whose suite he is arested well; |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.50 | Not on a band, but on a stronger thing: |
Not on a band, but on a stronger thing: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.51 | A chain, a chain – do you not hear it ring? |
A chaine, a chaine, doe you not here it ring. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.58 | Nay, he's a thief, too. Have you not heard men say |
Nay, he's a theefe too: haue you not heard men say, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.61 | Hath he not reason to turn back an hour in a day? |
Hath he not reason to turne backe an houre in a day? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.1 | There's not a man I meet but doth salute me | There's not a man I meete but doth salute me |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.16 | Not that Adam that kept the | Not that Adam that kept the |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.21 | I understand thee not. | I vnderstand thee not. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.48 | Satan, avoid! I charge thee, tempt me not! | Sathan auoide, I charge thee tempt me not. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.57 | light wenches will burn. Come not near her. | light wenches will burne, come not neere her. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.70 | And I'll be gone, sir, and not trouble you. | And Ile be gone sir, and not trouble you. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.78 | I hope you do not mean to cheat me so. | I hope you do not meane to cheate me so? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.1 | Fear me not, man. I will not break away. | Feare me not man, I will not breake away, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.5 | And will not lightly trust the messenger | And will not lightly trust the Messenger, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.25 | I might not feel your blows. | I might not feele your blowes. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.43 | How say you now? Is not your husband mad? | How say you now? Is not your husband mad? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.56 | Peace, doting wizard, peace. I am not mad. | Peace doting wizard, peace; I am not mad. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.57 | O that thou wert not, poor distressed soul! | Oh that thou wer't not, poore distressed soule. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.67 | Sir, sooth to say, you did not dine at home. | Sir sooth to say, you did not dine at home. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.68 | Were not my doors locked up, and I shut out? | Were not my doores lockt vp, and I shut out? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.70 | And did not she herself revile me there? | And did not she her selfe reuile me there? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.72 | Did not her kitchen-maid rail, taunt, and scorn me? | Did not her Kitchen maide raile, taunt, and scorne me? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.74 | And did not I in rage depart from thence? | And did not I in rage depart from thence? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.84 | But surely, master, not a rag of money. | But surely Master not a ragge of Monie. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.85 | Went'st not thou to her for a purse of ducats? | Wentst not thou to her for a purse of Duckets. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.95 | I did not, gentle husband, lock thee forth. | I did not gentle husband locke thee forth. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.104 | O, bind him, bind him, let him not come near me! | Oh binde him, binde him, let him not come neere me. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.110 | He is my prisoner, and you shall not have him. | he is my prisoner, and you shall not haue him. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.134 | He did bespeak a chain for me, but had it not. | He did bespeake a Chain for me, but had it not. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.155 | I will not stay tonight for all the town; | I will not stay to night for all the Towne, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.15 | And not without some scandal to yourself, | And not without some scandall to your selfe, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.33 | Hold, hurt him not, for God's sake; he is mad. | Hold, hurt him not for God sake, he is mad, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.42 | I knew he was not in his perfect wits. | I knew he was not in his perfect wits. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.49 | Hath he not lost much wealth by wrack of sea? | Hath he not lost much wealth by wrack of sea, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.50 | Buried some dear friend? Hath not else his eye | Buried some deere friend, hath not else his eye |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.58.2 | Ay, but not rough enough. | I but not rough enough. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.61 | Ay, but not enough. | I, but not enough. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.63 | In bed he slept not for my urging it. | In bed he slept not for my vrging it, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.64 | At board he fed not for my urging it. | At boord he fed not for my vrging it: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.89 | Why bear you these rebukes, and answer not? | Why beare you these rebukes, and answer not? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.92 | No, not a creature enters in my house. | No, not a creature enters in my house. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.102 | Be patient, for I will not let him stir | Be patient, for I will not let him stirre, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.109 | I will not hence and leave my husband here. | I will not hence, and leaue my husband heere: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.112 | Be quiet, and depart. Thou shalt not have him. | Be quiet and depart, thou shalt not haue him. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.132 | He shall not die, so much we tender him. | He shall not die, so much we tender him. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.148 | Anon, I wot not by what strong escape, | Anon I wot not, by what strong escape |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.157 | And will not suffer us to fetch him out, | And will not suffer vs to fetch him out, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.181 | I have not breathed almost since I did see it. | I haue not breath'd almost since I did see it. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.219 | That goldsmith there, were he not packed with her, | That Goldsmith there, were he not pack'd with her, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.224 | Our dinner done, and he not coming thither, | Our dinner done, and he not comming thither, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.229 | Which, God he knows, I saw not. for the which | Which God he knowes, I saw not. For the which, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.256 | That he dined not at home, but was locked out. | That he din'd not at home, but was lock'd out. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.273 | If he were mad, he would not plead so coldly. | If he were mad, he would not pleade so coldly: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.287 | Is not your name, sir, called Antipholus? | Is not your name sir call'd Antipholus? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.288 | And is not that your bondman Dromio? | And is not that your bondman Dromio? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.295 | You are not Pinch's patient, are you, sir? | You are not Pinches patient, are you sir? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.301 | But tell me yet, dost thou not know my voice? | But tell me yet, dost thou not know my voice? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.305 | Ay, sir, but I am sure I do not, | I sir, but I am sure I do not, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.308 | Not know my voice? O time's extremity, | Not know my voice, oh times extremity |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.311 | Knows not my feeble key of untuned cares? | Knowes not my feeble key of vntun'd cares? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.325 | Can witness with me that it is not so. | Can witnesse with me that it is not so. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.338 | Egeon art thou not? or else his ghost. | Egeon art thou not? or else his ghost. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.353 | If I dream not, thou art Æmilia. | If I dreame not, thou art Aemilia, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.364 | No, sir, not I. I came from Syracuse. | No sir, not I, I came from Siracuse. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.365 | Stay, stand apart. I know not which is which. | Stay, stand apart, I know not which is which. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.371.2 | And are not you my husband? | And are not you my husband? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.377 | If this be not a dream I see and hear. | If this be not a dreame I see and heare. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.379 | I think it be, sir. I deny it not. | I thinke it be sir, I denie it not. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.381 | I think I did, sir. I deny it not. | I thinke I did sir, I deny it not. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.383 | By Dromio, but I think he brought it not. | By Dromio, but I thinke he brought it not. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.391 | It shall not need. Thy father hath his life. | It shall not neede, thy father hath his life. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.417 | She now shall be my sister, not my wife! | She now shall be my sister, not my wife, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.418 | Methinks you are my glass, and not my brother. | Me thinks you are my glasse, & not my brother: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.421 | Not I, sir. You are my elder. | Not I sir, you are my elder. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.426 | And now let's go hand in hand, not one before another. | And now let's go hand in hand, not one before another. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.23 | for bread, not in thirst for revenge. | for Bread, not in thirst for Reuenge. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.33 | Nay, but speak not maliciously. | Nay, but speak not maliciously. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.42 | If I must not, I need not be barren of | If I must not, I neede not be barren of |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.55 | Our business is not unknown to th' | Our busines is not vnknowne to th' |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.71 | The gods, not the patricians, make it, and | The Gods, not the Patricians make it, and |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.72 | Your knees to them, not arms, must help. Alack, | Your knees to them (not armes) must helpe. Alacke, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.83 | wars eat us not up, they will; and there's all the love they | Warres eate vs not vppe, they will; and there's all the loue they |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.91 | Well, I'll hear it, sir. Yet you must not | Well, Ile heare it Sir: yet you must not |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.112.1 | They are not such as you. | They are not such as you. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.127 | Not rash like his accusers, and thus answered. | Not rash like his Accusers, and thus answered. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.193 | And feebling such as stand not in their liking | And feebling such as stand not in their liking, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.205 | That meat was made for mouths, that the gods sent not | That meate was made for mouths. That the gods sent not |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.215 | Sicinius Velutus, and I know not. 'Sdeath! | Sicinius Velutus, and I know not. Sdeath, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.254 | Being moved, he will not spare to gird the gods. | Being mou'd, he will not spare to gird the Gods. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.272 | Though Martius earned them not; and all his faults | Though Martius earn'd them not: and all his faults |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.274.1 | In aught he merit not. | In ought he merit not. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.3.2 | Is it not yours? | Is it not yours? |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.6 | Had circumvention? 'Tis not four days gone | Had circumuention: 'tis not foure dayes gone |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.9 | They have pressed a power, but it is not known | They haue prest a Power, but it is not knowne |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.30.1 | Th' have not prepared for us. | Th'haue not prepar'd for vs. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.30.2 | O, doubt not that. | O doubt not that, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.8 | kings' entreaties a mother should not sell him an hour | Kings entreaties, a Mother should not sel him an houre |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.11 | to hang by th' wall, if renown made it not stir – | to hang by th' wall, if renowne made it not stirre, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.15 | I sprang not more in joy at first hearing he was a man-child | I sprang not more in ioy at first hearing he was a Man-child, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.29 | Indeed you shall not. | Indeed you shall not: |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.42 | When she did suckle Hector, looked not lovelier | When she did suckle Hector, look'd not louelier |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.72 | No, good madam, I will not out of doors. | No (good Madam) / I will not out of doores. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.73 | Not out of doors? | Not out of doores? |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.75 | Indeed, no, by your patience. I'll not over the | Indeed no, by your patience; Ile not ouer the |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.82 | 'Tis not to save labour, nor that I want love. | 'Tis not to saue labour, nor that I want loue. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.88 | No, good madam, pardon me, indeed I will not | No good Madam, pardon me, indeed I will not |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.93 | Verily I do not jest with you. There came news | Verily I do not iest with you: there came newes |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.110 | No, at a word, madam. Indeed I must not. I | No / At a word Madam; Indeed I must not, / I |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.4 | They lie in view, but have not spoke as yet. | They lye in view, but haue not spoke as yet. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.23 | They fear us not, but issue forth their city. | They feare vs not, but issue forth their Citie. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.45 | Not for the fliers. Mark me, and do the like. | Not for the flyers: Marke me, and do the like. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.46 | Foolhardiness, not I. | Foole-hardinesse, not I. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.58 | Were not so rich a jewel. Thou wast a soldier | Weare not so rich a Iewell. Thou was't a Souldier |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.59 | Even to Cato's wish, not fierce and terrible | Euen to Calues wish, not fierce and terrible |
Coriolanus | Cor I.v.16.2 | Sir, praise me not. | Sir, praise me not: |
Coriolanus | Cor I.v.17 | My work hath yet not warmed me. Fare you well. | My worke hath yet not warm'd me. Fare you well: |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.14 | Methinks thou speak'st not well. How long is't since? | Me thinkes thou speak'st not well. How long is't since? |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.16 | 'Tis not a mile; briefly we heard their drums. | 'Tis not a mile: briefely we heard their drummes. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.25 | The shepherd knows not thunder from a tabor | The Shepherd knowes not Thunder frõ a Taber, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.28 | Ay, if you come not in the blood of others, | I, if you come not in the blood of others, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.46 | Will the time serve to tell? I do not think. | Will the time serue to tell, I do not thinke: |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.48.1 | If not, why cease you till you are so? | If not, why cease you till you are so? |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.60 | And that you not delay the present, but, | And that you not delay the present (but |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.77 | If these shows be not outward, which of you | If these shewes be not outward, which of you |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vii.5.2 | Fear not our care, sir. | Feare not our care Sir. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.viii.3 | Not Afric owns a serpent I abhor | Not Affricke ownes a Serpent I abhorre |
Coriolanus | Cor I.viii.9 | And made what work I pleased. 'Tis not my blood | And made what worke I pleas'd: 'Tis not my blood, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.viii.13 | Thou shouldst not scape me here. | Thou should'st not scape me heere. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.viii.14 | Officious and not valiant, you have shamed me | Officious and not valiant, you haue sham'd me |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.2 | Thou't not believe thy deeds. But I'll report it | Thou't not beleeue thy deeds: but Ile report it, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.19.2 | You shall not be | You shall not be |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.26 | In sign of what you are, not to reward | In signe of what you are, not to reward |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.29.2 | Should they not, | Should they not: |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.47 | For that I have not washed my nose that bled, | for that I haue not wash'd / My Nose that bled, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.x.13 | Hath not that honour in't it had; for where | Hath not that Honor in't it had: For where |
Coriolanus | Cor I.x.17 | Bolder, though not so subtle. My valour's poisoned | Bolder, though not so subtle: my valors poison'd, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.x.29.2 | Will not you go? | Will not you go? |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.4 | Not according to the prayer of the people, for | Not according to the prayer of the people, for |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.5 | they love not Martius. | they loue not Martius. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.16 | two have not in abundance? | two haue not in abundance? |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.24 | Because you talk of pride now – will you not | Because you talke of Pride now, will you not |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.32 | We do it not alone, sir. | We do it not alone, sir. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.45 | one that loves a cup of hot wine with not a drop of allaying | one that loues a cup of hot Wine, with not a drop of alaying |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.81 | When you speak best unto the purpose, it is not worth | when you speake best vnto the purpose. It is not woorth |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.82 | the wagging of your beards; and your beards deserve not | the wagging of your Beards, and your Beards deserue not |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.113 | than a horse-drench. Is he not wounded? He was wont | then a Horse-drench. Is he not wounded? he was wont |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.117 | So do I too – if it be not too much. Brings 'a | So doe I too, if it be not too much: brings a |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.125 | that. An he had stayed by him, I would not have been so | that: and he had stay'd by him, I would not haue been so |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.133 | Wondrous? Ay, I warrant you, and not without | Wondrous: I, I warrant you, and not without |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.174 | I know not where to turn. O, welcome home. | I know not where to turne. / Oh welcome home: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.179 | That is not glad to see thee. You are three | That is not glad to see thee. / Yon are three, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.181 | We have some old crab-trees here at home that will not | we haue / Some old Crab-trees here at home, / That will not |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.189 | From whom I have received not only greetings, | From whom I haue receiu'd not onely greetings, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.193 | There's one thing wanting, which I doubt not but | there's one thing wanting, / Which (I doubt not) but |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.218.3 | Doubt not | Doubt not, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.247 | Shall touch the people – which time shall not want, | Shall teach the People, which time shall not want, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.6 | proud and loves not the common people. | prowd, and loues not the common people. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.9 | there be many that they have loved, they know not | there be many that they haue loued, they know not |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.10 | wherefore. So that, if they love they know not why, they | wherefore: so that if they loue they know not why, they |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.15 | If he did not care whether he had their | If he did not care whether he had their |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.24 | and his ascent is not by such easy degrees as those | and his assent is not by such easie degrees as those, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.29 | that for their tongues to be silent and not confess so much | that for their Tongues to be silent, and not confesse so much, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.63 | But tie him not to be their bedfellow. | but tye him not to be their Bed-fellow: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.69.1 | My words disbenched you not. | my words dis-bench'd you not? |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.71 | You soothed not, therefore hurt not. But your people, | You sooth'd not, therefore hurt not: but your People, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.81 | Should not be uttered feebly. It is held | Should not be vtter'd feebly: it is held, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.139.2 | Put them not to't. | Put them not too't: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.148.2 | Do not stand upon't. | Doe not stand vpon't: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.2 | ought not to deny him. | ought not to deny him. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.15 | corn, he himself stuck not to call us the many-headed | Corne, he himselfe stucke not to call vs the many-headed |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.17 | We have been called so of many; not | We haue beene call'd so of many, not |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.26 | Nay, your wit will not so soon out as | Nay your wit will not so soone out as |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.40 | behaviour. We are not to stay all together, but to come | behauiour: we are not to stay altogether, but to come |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.47 | O sir, you are not right. Have you not known | Oh Sir, you are not right: haue you not knowne |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.54 | You must not speak of that. You must desire them | you must not speak of that, / You must desire them |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.65 | Ay, but not mine own desire. | I, but mine owne desire. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.66 | How not your own desire? | How not your owne desire? |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.88 | country, and you have not deserved nobly. | Countrey, and you haue not deserued Nobly. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.92 | not indeed loved the common people. | not indeede loued the Common people. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.94 | that I have not been common in my love. I will, sir, flatter | that I haue not bin common in my Loue, I will sir flatter |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.107 | I will not seal your knowledge with showing | I wil not Seale your knowledge with shewing |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.160 | No,'tis his kind of speech – he did not mock us. | No, 'tis his kind of speech, he did not mock vs. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.161 | Not one amongst us, save yourself, but says | Not one amongst vs, saue your selfe, but sayes |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.168 | But by your voices will not so permit me; | But by your Voyces, will not so permit me. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.172 | I have no further with you.’ Was not this mockery? | I haue no further with you. Was not this mockerie? |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.175.2 | Could you not have told him – | Could you not haue told him, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.195 | Which easily endures not article | Which easily endures not Article, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.201 | That his contempt shall not be bruising to you | That his Contempt shall not be brusing to you, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.206 | Of him that did not ask but mock, bestow | of him that did not aske, but mock, / Bestow |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.208 | He's not confirmed; we may deny him yet. | Hee's not confirm'd, we may deny him yet. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.219 | And his old hate unto you. Besides, forget not | And his old Hate vnto you: besides, forget not |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.234 | Ay, spare us not. Say we read lectures to you, | I, spare vs not: Say, we read Lectures to you, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.29 | Hath he not passed the noble and the common? | Hath he not pass'd the Noble, and the Common? |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.36 | You being their mouths, why rule you not their teeth? | You being their Mouthes, why rule you not their Teeth? |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.37.1 | Have you not set them on? | Haue you not set them on? |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.41.2 | Call't not a plot. | Call't not a Plot: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.46.2 | Not to them all. | Not to them all. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.48.2 | Not unlike | Not vnlike |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.59 | Becomes not Rome, nor has Coriolanus | Becomes not Rome: nor ha's Coriolanus |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.63.1 | Not now, not now. | Not now, not now. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.63.2 | Not in this heat, sir, now. | Not in this heat, Sir, now. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.67 | Regard me as I do not flatter, and | regard me, as I doe not flatter, / And |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.73 | Who lack not virtue, no, nor power, but that | Who lack not Vertue, no, nor Power, but that |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.77 | Not fearing outward force, so shall my lungs | Not fearing outward force: So shall my Lungs |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.81 | As if you were a god to punish, not | as if you were a God, / To punish; Not |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.88.1 | Not poison any further. | not poyson any further. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.95 | The horn and noise o'th' monster's, wants not spirit | The horne, and noise o'th' Monsters, wants not spirit |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.100 | Be not as common fools; if you are not, | Be not as common Fooles; if you are not, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.121 | Was not our recompense, resting well assured | Was not our recompence, resting well assur'd |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.124 | They would not thread the gates. This kind of service | They would not thred the Gates: This kinde of Seruice |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.125 | Did not deserve corn gratis. Being i'th' war, | Did not deserue Corne gratis. Being i'th' Warre, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.127 | Most valour, spoke not for them. Th' accusation | Most Valour spoke not for them. Th'Accusation |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.156 | The multitudinous tongue, let them not lick | The Multitudinous Tongue, let them not licke |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.160 | Not having the power to do the good it would | Not hauing the power to do the good it would |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.167 | When what's not meet, but what must be, was law, | When what's not meet, but what must be, was Law, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.196 | This is the way to kindle, not to quench. | this is the way to kindle, not to quench. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.238 | Though in Rome littered; not Romans, as they are not, | Though in Rome litter'd: not Romans, as they are not, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.240 | Put not your worthy rage into your tongue. | put not your worthy Rage into your Tongue, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.255 | He would not flatter Neptune for his trident, | He would not flatter Neptune for his Trident, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.262.1 | Could he not speak 'em fair? | could he not speake 'em faire? |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.273 | Do not cry havoc, where you should but hunt | Do not cry hauocke, where you shold but hunt |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.305 | Being once gangrened, is not then respected | Being once gangren'd, is not then respected |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.316 | Have we not had a taste of his obedience? | Haue we not had a taste of his Obedience? |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.329.2 | Go not home. | Go not home. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.331 | Where, if you bring not Martius, we'll proceed | Where if you bring not Martius, wee'l proceede |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.8 | Does not approve me further, who was wont | Do's not approue me further, who was wont |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.22 | You had not showed them how ye were disposed | You had not shew'd them how ye were dispos'd |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.27 | Unless, by not so doing, our good city | Vnlesse by not so doing, our good Citie |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.45.1 | That they combine not there. | That they combine not there? |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.47 | The same you are not, which for your best ends | The same you are not, which for your best ends |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.53 | To th' people, not by your own instruction, | to th' people: / Not by your owne instruction, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.71 | Not what is dangerous present, but the loss | Not what is dangerous present, but the losse |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.80 | That will not hold the handling, say to them | That will not hold the handling: or say to them, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.82 | Hast not the soft way which, thou dost confess, | Hast not the soft way, which thou do'st confesse |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.110.1 | Thou hast not done before. | Thou hast not done before. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.120 | That hath received an alms! I will not do't, | That hath receiu'd an Almes. I will not doo't, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.20 | Let them not cease, but with a din confused | Let them not cease, but with a dinne confus'd |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.37.1 | And not our streets with war! | And not our streets with Warre. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.53 | That when he speaks not like a citizen, | That when he speakes not like a Citizen, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.54 | You find him like a soldier. Do not take | You finde him like a Soldier: do not take |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.76 | We need not put new matter to his charge. | We neede not put new matter to his charge: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.90 | But with a grain a day, I would not buy | But with a graine a day, I would not buy |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.97 | Given hostile strokes, and that not in the presence | Giuen Hostile strokes, and that not in the presence |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.129 | Your ignorance – which finds not till it feels, | Your ignorance (which findes not till it feeles, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.20 | Droop not. Adieu. Farewell, my wife, my mother. | Droope not, Adieu: Farewell my Wife, my Mother, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.29 | Believe't not lightly – though I go alone, | Beleeu't not lightly, though I go alone |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.41 | A cause for thy repeal, we shall not send | A cause for thy Repeale, we shall not send |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.54 | As any ear can hear. Come, let's not weep. | As any eare can heare. Come, let's not weepe, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.8.2 | Let's not meet her. | Let's not meet her. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.12.2 | Peace, peace, be not so loud. | Peace, peace, be not so loud. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.18 | Was not a man my father? Hadst thou foxship | Was not a man my Father? Had'st thou Foxship |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.31 | As he began, and not unknit himself | As he began, and not vnknit himselfe |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.36.1 | Will not have earth to know. | Will not haue earth to know. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.14 | Hath been? Is it ended then? Our state thinks not | Hath bin; is it ended then? Our State thinks not |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iv.4 | Have I heard groan and drop. Then know me not, | Haue I heard groane, and drop: Then know me not, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iv.21 | Some trick not worth an egg, shall grow dear friends | Some tricke not worth an Egge, shall grow deere friends |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.6 | Appear not like a guest. | appeare not like a Guest. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.26 | Let me but stand – I will not hurt your hearth. | Let me but stand, I will not hurt your Harth. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.36 | What, you will not? Prithee tell | What you will not? Prythee tell |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.47 | No, I serve not thy master. | No, I serue not thy Master. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.57.1 | Why speak'st not? Speak, man. What's thy name? | Why speak'st not? Speake man: What's thy name? |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.58 | Not yet thou know'st me, and, seeing me, dost not | not yet thou know'st me, and seeing me, dost not |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.67 | I know thee not. Thy name? | I know thee not? Thy Name? |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.82 | Hath brought me to thy hearth, not out of hope – | Hath brought me to thy Harth, not out of Hope |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.83 | Mistake me not – to save my life; for if | (Mistake me not) to saue my life: for if |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.96 | Thou dar'st not this, and that to prove more fortunes | Thou dar'st not this, and that to proue more Fortunes |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.100 | Which not to cut would show thee but a fool, | Which not to cut, would shew thee but a Foole, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.108 | And say ‘ 'Tis true,’ I'd not believe them more | And say 'tis true; I'de not beleeue them more |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.138.1 | Though not for Rome itself. | Though not for Rome it selfe. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.171 | Nay, not so neither. But I take him | Nay not so neither: but I take him |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.180 | I would not be a Roman, of all | I would not be a Roman of all |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.187 | I do not say ‘thwack our general', | I do not say thwacke our Generall, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.214 | sir, as it were, durst not – look you, sir – show themselves, | sir as it were, durst not (looke you sir) shew themselues |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.1 | We hear not of him, neither need we fear him. | We heare not of him, neither need we fear him, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.13 | Your Coriolanus is not much missed | Your Coriolanus is not much mist, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.33.2 | I think not so. | I thinke not so. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.46 | And durst not once peep out. | And durst not once peepe out. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.56.2 | Tell not me. | Tell not me: |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.57.2 | Not possible. | Not possible. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.66 | How probable I do not know – that Martius, | How probable I do not know, that Martius |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.118 | That should consume it, I have not the face | That should consume it, I haue not the face |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.122.2 | Say not we brought it. | Say not, we brought it. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.135 | And not a hair upon a soldier's head | And not a haire vpon a Souldiers head |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.136 | Which will not prove a whip. As many coxcombs | Which will not proue a whip: As many Coxcombes |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.152 | Go, masters, get you home. Be not dismayed; | Go Masters get you home, be not dismaid, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.160 | I do not like this news. | I do not like this Newes. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.2 | I do not know what witchcraft's in him, but | I do not know what Witchcraft's in him: but |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.13 | I mean for your particular – you had not | (I meane for your particular) you had not |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.18 | When he shall come to his account, he knows not | When he shall come to his account, he knowes not |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.36 | A noble servant to them, but he could not | A Noble seruant to them, but he could not |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.42 | Not to be other than one thing, not moving | Not to be other then one thing, not moouing |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.46 | As he hath spices of them all – not all, | (As he hath spices of them all) not all, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.52 | Hath not a tomb so evident as a chair | Hath not a Tombe so euident as a Chaire |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.1 | No, I'll not go. You hear what he hath said | No, Ile not go: you heare what he hath said |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.8.1 | He would not seem to know me. | He would not seeme to know me. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.12 | He would not answer to; forbade all names; | He would not answer too: Forbad all Names, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.25 | He could not stay to pick them in a pile | He could not stay to picke them, in a pile |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.35 | In this so-never-needed help, yet do not | In this so neuer-needed helpe, yet do not |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.39.2 | No, I'll not meddle. | No: Ile not meddle. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.51 | He was not taken well; he had not dined. | He was not taken well, he had not din'd, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.63.3 | Not? | Not. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.69 | He sent in writing after me, what he would not, | He sent in writing after me: what he would not, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.5 | You may not pass, you must return. Our general | You may not passe, you must returne: our Generall |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.13.1 | Is not here passable. | Is not heere passable. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.26 | should not pass here; no, though it were as virtuous to | should not passe heere: no, though it were as vertuous to |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.33 | Has he dined, canst thou tell? For I would not | Ha's he din'd can'st thou tell? For I would not |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.51 | Come, my captain knows you not. | Come, my Captaine knowes you not. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.53 | My general cares not for you. Back, I say, | My Generall cares not for you. Back I say, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.62 | him. If thou stand'st not i'th' state of hanging, or of | him: if thou stand'st not i'th state of hanging, or of |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.78 | Wife, mother, child, I know not. My affairs | Wife, Mother, Child, I know not. My affaires |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.88 | I will not hear thee speak. This man, Aufidius, | I will not heare thee speake. This man Auffidius |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.101 | it not from another. Let your general do his worst. For | it not from another: Let your Generall do his worst. For |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.106 | the rock, the oak not to be wind-shaken. | the Rock, / The Oake not to be winde-shaken. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.7 | A private whisper – no, not with such friends | a priuat whisper, no not with such frends |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.21 | In the same time 'tis made? I will not. | In the same time 'tis made? I will not. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.28 | Which can make gods forsworn? I melt, and am not | Which can make Gods forsworne? I melt, and am not |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.33 | Great Nature cries ‘ Deny not.’ Let the Volsces | Great Nature cries, Deny not. Let the Volces |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.38 | These eyes are not the same I wore in Rome. | These eyes are not the same I wore in Rome. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.43 | Forgive my tyranny; but do not say | Forgiue my Tyranny: but do not say, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.81 | Be held by you denials. Do not bid me | Be held by you denials. Do not bid me |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.83 | Again with Rome's mechanics. Tell me not | Againe, with Romes Mechanickes. Tell me not |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.84 | Wherein I seem unnatural. Desire not | Wherein I seeme vnnaturall: Desire not t'allay |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.87 | You have said you will not grant us any thing – | You haue said you will not grant vs any thing: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.94 | Should we be silent and not speak, our raiment | Should we be silent & not speak, our Raiment |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.119 | I purpose not to wait on fortune till | I purpose not to waite on Fortune, till |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.124 | Trust to't, thou shalt not – on thy mother's womb | (Trust too't, thou shalt not) on thy Mothers wombe |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.127.2 | 'A shall not tread on me! | A shall not tread on me: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.129 | Not of a woman's tenderness to be | Not of a womans tendernesse to be, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.131.2 | Nay, go not from us thus. | Nay, go not from vs thus: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.153 | That should but rive an oak. Why dost not speak? | That should but riue an Oake. Why do'st not speake? |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.156 | He cares not for your weeping. Speak thou, boy. | He cares not for your weeping. Speake thou Boy, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.165 | And spurn me back. But if it be not so, | And spurne me backe: But, if it be not so |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.166 | Thou art not honest, and the gods will plague thee | Thou art not honest, and the Gods will plague thee |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.190 | If not most mortal to him. But let it come. | If not most mortall to him. But let it come: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.199 | I'll not to Rome, I'll back with you, and pray you, | Ile not to Rome, Ile backe with you, and pray you |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.210 | Could not have made this peace. | Could not haue made this peace. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.31 | No, in such a case the gods will not be good | No, in such a case the Gods will not bee good |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.32 | unto us. When we banished him we respected not them; | vnto vs. When we banish'd him, we respected not them: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.33 | and, he returning to break our necks, they respect not us. | and he returning to breake our necks, they respect not vs. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.37 | The Roman ladies bring not comfort home | The Romane Ladies bring not comfort home, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.42.1 | No, not th' expulsion of the Tarquins. | No, not th' expulsion of the Tarquins. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.56 | I'd not have given a doit. Hark, how they joy! | I'de not haue giuen a doit. Harke, how they ioy. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.39 | I seemed his follower, not partner; and | I seem'd his Follower, not Partner; and |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.61.2 | I have not deserved it. | I haue not deseru'd it. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.84.2 | Read it not, noble Lords; | Read it not Noble Lords, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.101.1 | Name not the god, thou boy of tears! | Name not the God, thou boy of Teares. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.128.1 | And trouble not the peace. | And trouble not the peace. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.135 | Tread not upon him. Masters all, be quiet. | Tread not vpon him Masters, all be quiet, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.1 | You do not meet a man but frowns: our bloods | YOu do not meet a man but Frownes. / Our bloods |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.12 | That most desired the match. But not a courtier, | That most desir'd the Match. But not a Courtier, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.14 | Of the king's looks, hath a heart that is not | Of the Kings lookes, hath a heart that is not |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.22 | In him that should compare. I do not think | In him, that should compare. I do not thinke, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.65.1 | That could not trace them! | That could not trace them. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.1 | No, be assured you shall not find me, daughter, | No, be assur'd you shall not finde me (Daughter) |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.14.1 | Hath charged you should not speak together. | Hath charg'd you should not speake together. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.21 | Of angry eyes: not comforted to live, | Of angry eyes: not comforted to liue, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.33 | If the king come, I shall incur I know not | If the King come, I shall incurre, I know not |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.65 | Harm not yourself with your vexation, | Harme not your selfe with your vexation, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.70 | O blessed, that I might not! I chose an eagle, | O blessed, that I might not: I chose an Eagle, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.83 | Not after our command. Away with her, | Not after our command. Away with her, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.101 | On his command: he would not suffer me | On his command: he would not suffer mee |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.7 | No, faith: not so much as his patience. | No faith: not so much as his patience. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.9 | be not hurt. It is a throughfare for steel, if it be not | bee not hurt. It is a through-fare for Steele if it be not |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.13 | The villain would not stand me. | The Villaine would not stand me. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.21 | I would they had not come between us. | I would they had not come betweene vs. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.28 | brain go not together. She's a good sign, but I have | Braine go not together. Shee's a good signe, but I haue |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.30 | She shines not upon fools, lest the reflection | She shines not vpon Fooles, least the reflection |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.34 | I wish not so, unless it had been the fall | I wish not so, vnlesse it had bin the fall |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.3 | And I not have it, 'twere a paper lost | And I not haue it, 'twere a Paper lost |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.25 | I did not take my leave of him, but had | I did not take my leaue of him, but had |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.29 | The shes of Italy should not betray | The Shees of Italy should not betray |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.14 | own, words him – I doubt not – a great deal from the | owne, words him (I doubt not) a great deale from the |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.44 | but upon my mended judgement – if I offend not to | but vpon my mended iudgement (if I offend to |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.45 | say it is mended – my quarrel was not altogether | say it is mended) my Quarrell was not altogether |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.60 | That lady is not now living; or this gentleman's | That Lady is not now liuing; or this Gentlemans |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.63 | You must not so far prefer her 'fore ours of Italy. | You must not so farre preferre her, 'fore ours of Italy. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.66 | adorer, not her friend. | Adorer, not her Friend. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.71 | I have beheld, I could not believe she excelled many: | I haue beheld, I could not beleeue she excelled many: |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.72 | but I have not seen the most precious diamond that | but I haue not seene the most pretious Diamond that |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.81 | merit for the gift. The other is not a thing for sale, | merite for the guift. The other is not a thing for sale, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.95 | fear not my ring. | feare not my Ring. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.112 | and I doubt not you sustain what you're | and I doubt not you sustaine what y'are |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.157 | your enemy; she is not worth our debate. If she | your Enemy, shee is not worth our debate. If shee |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.158 | remain unseduced, you not making it appear otherwise, | remaine vnseduc'd, you not making it appeare otherwise: |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.169 | Signior Iachimo will not from it. Pray, let us follow | Signior Iachimo will not from it. / Pray let vs follow |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.11 | Thou ask'st me such a question. Have I not been | Thou ask'st me such a Question: Haue I not bene |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.12 | Thy pupil long? Hast thou not learned me how | Thy Pupill long? Hast thou not learn'd me how |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.16 | Unless thou think'st me devilish – is't not meet | (Vnlesse thou think'st me diuellish) is't not meete |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.20 | We count not worth the hanging – but none human – | We count not worth the hanging (but none humane) |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.33 | I do not like her. She doth think she has | I do not like her. She doth thinke she ha's |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.35 | And will not trust one of her malice with | And will not trust one of her malice, with |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.47 | She will not quench, and let instructions enter | She will not quench, and let instructions enter |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.61 | Thou know'st not what: but take it for thy labour: | Thou know'st not what: But take it for thy labour, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.63 | Five times redeemed from death. I do not know | Fiue times redeem'd from death. I do not know |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.76 | Not to be shaked: the agent for his master, | Not to be shak'd: the Agent for his Master, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.36 | Upon the numbered beach, and can we not | Vpon the number'd Beach, and can we not |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.46 | Not so allured to feed. | Not so allur'd to feed. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.63.1 | Not knowing why. | Not knowiug why. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.77.2 | Not he, I hope. | Not he I hope. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.78 | Not he: but yet heaven's bounty towards him might | Not he: But yet Heauen's bounty towards him, might |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.93.1 | Not mine to speak on't. | Not mine to speake on't. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.113.2 | And himself. Not I, | And himselfe, not I |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.131 | Must not in haste abuse – if it be true, | Must not in haste abuse) if it be true, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.143 | Thou wouldst have told this tale for virtue, not | Thou would'st haue told this tale for Vertue, not |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.155 | He not respects at all. What ho, Pisanio! | He not respects at all. What hoa, Pisanio? |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.171 | More than a mortal seeming. Be not angry, | More then a mortall seeming. Be not angrie |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.204.1 | But not away tomorrow! | But not away to morrow. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.5 | oaths of him, and might not spend them at my | oathes of him, and might not spend them at my |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.11 | When a gentleman is disposed to swear, it is not for | When a Gentleman is dispos'd to sweare: it is not for |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.17 | I am not vexed more at any thing in th' earth: a pox | I am not vext more at any thing in th'earth: a pox |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.18 | on't! I had rather not be so noble as I am: they dare | on't. I had rather not be so Noble as I am: they dare |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.19 | not fight with me, because of the queen my mother: | not fight with me, because of the Queene my Mother: |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.26 | It is not fit your lordship should undertake | It is not fit you Lordship should vndertake |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.34 | A stranger, and I know not on't? | A Stranger, and I not know on't? |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.36 | knows it not. | knowes it not. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.45 | Not easily, I think. | Not easily I thinke. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.47 | issues being foolish do not derogate. | Issues being foolish do not derogate. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.5 | Take not away the taper, leave it burning: | Take not away the Taper, leaue it burning: |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.4 | But not every man patient after the noble temper | But not euery man patient after the noble temper |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.9 | It's almost morning, is't not? | it's almost morning, is't not? |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.27 | your music the better: if it do not, it is a vice in her | your Musicke the better: if it do not, it is a voyce in her |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.37 | Will she not forth? | Will she not forth? |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.41 | She hath not yet forgot him, some more time | She hath not yet forgot him, some more time |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.52.2 | Senseless? Not so. | Senselesse? Not so. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.63 | If she be up, I'll speak with her: if not, | If she be vp, Ile speake with her: if not |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.72 | Can it not do, and undo? I will make | Can it not do, and vndoo? I will make |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.74 | I yet not understand the case myself. | I yet not vnderstand the case my selfe. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.92.1 | That I regard it not. | That I regard it not. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.93 | But that you shall not say I yield being silent, | But that you shall not say, I yeeld being silent, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.94 | I would not speak. I pray you spare me: 'faith | I would not speake. I pray you spare me, 'faith |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.99 | I will not. | I will not. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.100.1 | Fools are not mad folks. | Fooles are not mad Folkes. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.107 | By th' very truth of it, I care not for you, | By th'very truth of it, I care not for you, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.120 | The consequence o'th' crown, and must not foil | The consequence o'th'Crowne, and must not foyle |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.123.1 | A pantler; not so eminent. | A Pantler; not so eminent. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.146 | I hope it be not gone to tell my lord | I hope it be not gone, to tell my Lord |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.147.2 | 'Twill not be lost. | 'Twill not be lost. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.1 | Fear it not, sir: I would I were so sure | Feare it not Sir: I would I were so sure |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.4 | Not any: but abide the change of time, | Not any: but abide the change of Time, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.39.1 | But not approached. | But not approach'd. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.40 | Sparkles this stone as it was wont, or is't not | Sparkles this Stone as it was wont, or is't not |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.46.2 | Not a whit, | Not a whit, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.47.2 | Make not, sir, | Make note Sir |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.49.1 | Must not continue friends. | Must not continue Friends. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.50 | If you keep covenant. Had I not brought | If you keepe Couenant: had I not brought |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.54 | Together with your ring; and not the wronger | Together with your Ring; and not the wronger |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.58 | And ring is yours. If not, the foul opinion | And Ring is yours. If not, the foule opinion |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.64 | I will confirm with oath, which I doubt not | I will confirme with oath, which I doubt not |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.66.1 | You need it not. | You neede it not. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.67 | Where, I confess, I slept not, but profess | (Where I confesse I slept not, but professe |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.114 | And take your ring again, 'tis not yet won: | And take your Ring againe, 'tis not yet wonne: |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.124 | She would not lose it: her attendants are | She would not loose it: her Attendants are |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.131 | This is not strong enough to be believed | This is not strong enough to be beleeu'd |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.144 | If you will swear you have not done't you lie, | If you will sweare you haue not done't, you lye, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.156 | Did call my father, was I know not where | Did call my Father, was, I know not where |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.166 | This yellow Iachimo, in an hour, was't not? | This yellow Iachimo in an houre, was't not? |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.167 | Or less; at first? Perchance he spoke not, but | Or lesse; at first? Perchance he spoke not, but |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.181 | They are not constant, but are changing still; | They are not constant, but are changing still; |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.183 | Not half so old as that. I'll write against them, | Not halfe so old as that. Ile write against them, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.22 | With sands that will not bear your enemies' boats, | With Sands that will not beare your Enemies Boates, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.24 | Caesar made here, but made not here his brag | Casar made heere, but made not heere his bragge |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.42 | Cassibelan: I do not say I am one: but I have a hand. | Cassibulan, I doe not say I am one: but I haue a hand. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.68 | For fury, not to be resisted. Thus defied, | For fury, not to be resisted. Thus defide, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.76 | Which not to read would show the Britons cold: | Which not to reade, would shew the Britaines cold: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.77.1 | So Caesar shall not find them. | So Casar shall not finde them. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.1 | How? Of adultery? Wherefore write you not | How? of Adultery? Wherefore write you not |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.31 | Of my lord's health, of his content: yet not | Of my Lords health, of his content: yet not |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.37 | And men in dangerous bonds pray not alike: | And men in dangerous Bondes pray not alike, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.41 | take me in his dominion – could not be so cruel to | take me in his Dominion) could not be so cruell to |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.52 | May plod it in a week, why may not I | May plod it in a weeke, why may not I |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.55 | O let me bate – but not like me: yet long'st | (Oh let me bate) but not like me: yet long'st |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.56 | But in a fainter kind. O, not like me: | But in a fainter kinde. Oh not like me: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.79 | I see before me, man: nor here, nor here, | I see before me (Man) nor heere, not heere; |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.1 | A goodly day not to keep house with such | A goodly day, not to keepe house with such, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.8 | We house i'th' rock, yet use thee not so hardly | We house i'th'Rocke, yet vse thee not so hardly |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.16 | This service is not service, so being done, | This Seruice, is not Seruice; so being done, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.28 | Have never winged from view o'th' nest; nor know not | Haue neuer wing'd from view o'th'nest; nor knowes not |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.34 | A prison, or a debtor that not dares | A Prison, or a Debtor, that not dares |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.60 | Was not far off: then was I as a tree | Was not farre off: then was I as a Tree |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.74 | This is not hunter's language; he that strikes | This is not Hunters Language; he that strikes |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.23 | bleeding in me. I speak not out of weak surmises, | bleeding in me. I speak not out of weake Surmises, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.26 | must act for me, if thy faith be not tainted with the | must acte for me, if thy Faith be not tainted with the |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.57 | Put on for villainy; not born where't grows, | Put on for Villainy; not borne where't growes, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.70 | Fear not, 'tis empty of all things, but grief: | Feare not, 'tis empty of all things, but Greefe: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.71 | Thy master is not there, who was indeed | Thy Master is not there, who was indeede |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.75.1 | Thou shalt not damn my hand. | Thou shalt not damne my hand. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.76 | And if I do not by thy hand, thou art | And if I do not by thy hand, thou art |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.102.1 | I have not slept one wink. | I haue not slept one winke. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.118.1 | I thought you would not back again. | I thought you would not backe againe. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.119.2 | Not so, neither: | Not so neither: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.136.2 | If not at court, | If not at Court, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.137.1 | Then not in Britain must you bide. | Then not in Britaine must you bide. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.139 | Are they not but in Britain? I'th' world's volume | Are they not but in Britaine? I'th'worlds Volume |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.140 | Our Britain seems as of it, but not in't: | Our Britaine seemes as of it, but not in't: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.147 | That which, t' appear itself, must not yet be | That which t'appeare it selfe, must not yet be, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.151 | That though his actions were not visible, yet | That though his Actions were not visible, yet |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.154 | Though peril to my modesty, not death on't, | Though perill to my modestie, not death on't |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.5 | Will not endure his yoke; and for ourself | Will not endure his yoake; and for our selfe |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.16 | Leave not the worthy Lucius, good my lords, | Leaue not the worthy Lucius, good my Lords |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.26.2 | 'Tis not sleepy business, | 'Tis not sleepy businesse, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.30 | Where is our daughter? She hath not appeared | Where is our Daughter? She hath not appear'd |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.52 | Not seen of late? Grant heavens, that which I fear | Not seene of late? Grant Heauens, that which I |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.56.1 | I have not seen these two days. | I haue not seene these two dayes. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.86 | I will not ask again. Close villain, | I will not aske againe. Close Villaine, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.104.1 | May prove his travel, not her danger. | May proue his trauell, not her danger. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.110 | wouldst not be a villain, but do me true service, | would'st not be a Villain, but do me true seruice: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.120 | beggar Posthumus, thou canst not in the course of | Begger Posthumus, thou canst not in the course of |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.161 | And find not her whom thou pursuest. Flow, flow, | And finde not her, whom thou pursuest. Flow, flow |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.9 | I could not miss my way. Will poor folks lie, | I could not misse my way. Will poore Folkes lye |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.19 | I were best not call; I dare not call: yet famine, | I were best not call; I dare not call: yet Famine |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.12.2 | Stay, come not in: | Stay, come not in: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.15 | By Jupiter, an angel! Or, if not, | By Iupiter an Angell: or if not |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.18 | Good masters, harm me not: | Good masters harme me not: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.21 | I have stolen nought, nor would not, though I had found | I haue stolne nought, nor would not, though I had found |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.30.1 | Have died had I not made it. | Haue dyed, had I not made it. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.59 | Could not outpeer these twain. Pardon me, gods! | Could not out-peere these twaine. Pardon me Gods, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.i.4 | him that made the tailor, not be fit too? The rather – | him that made the Taylor, not be fit too? The rather |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.i.7 | I dare speak it to myself, for it is not vainglory | I dare speake it to my selfe, for it is not Vainglorie |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.i.10 | no less young, more strong, not beneath him in fortunes, | no lesse young, more strong, not beneath him in Fortunes, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.i.25 | and the fellow dares not deceive me. | and the Fellow dares not deceiue me. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.1 | You are not well: remain here in the cave, | You are not well: Remaine heere in the Caue, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.3.1 | Are we not brothers? | Are we not Brothers? |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.7 | So sick I am not, yet I am not well: | So sicke I am not, yet I am not well: |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.8 | But not so citizen a wanton as | But not so Citizen a wanton, as |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.13 | To one not sociable: I am not very sick, | To one not sociable: I am not very sicke, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.20 | In my good brother's fault: I know not why | In my good Brothers fault: I know not why |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.24.1 | ‘ My father, not this youth.’ | My Father, not this youth. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.28 | I'm not their father, yet who this should be, | I'me not their Father, yet who this should bee, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.38.2 | I could not stir him: | I could not stirre him: |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.44.1 | We'll not be long away. | Wee'l not be long away. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.44.2 | Pray be not sick, | Pray be not sicke, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.53 | Was that it was, for not being such a smile; | Was that it was, for not being such a Smile: |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.64 | Means he not us? I partly know him, 'tis | Meanes he not vs? I partly know him, 'tis |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.66 | I saw him not these many years, and yet | I saw him not these many yeares, and yet |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.76 | To who? To thee? What art thou? Have not I | To who? to thee? What art thou? Haue not I |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.78 | Thy words I grant are bigger: for I wear not | Thy words I grant are bigger: for I weare not |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.81.1 | Know'st me not by my clothes? | Know'st me not by my Cloathes? |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.84.1 | My tailor made them not. | My Taylor made them not. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.93.2 | I am sorry for't: not seeming | I am sorry for't: not seeming |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.94.2 | Art not afeard? | Art not afeard? |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.96.1 | At fools I laugh: not fear them. | At Fooles I laugh: not feare them. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.110 | I mean, to man, he had not apprehension | I meane to man; he had not apprehension |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.114 | There was no money in't: not Hercules | There was no money in't: Not Hercules |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.116 | Yet I not doing this, the fool had borne | Yet I not doing this, the Foole had borne |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.126 | Protects not us, then why should we be tender, | Protects not vs, then why should we be tender, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.134 | From one bad thing to worse, not frenzy, not | From one bad thing to worse: Not Frenzie, / Not |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.141 | He'ld fetch us in, yet is't not probable | Heel'd fetch vs in, yet is't not probable |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.155 | Would, Polydore, thou hadst not done't: though valour | Would (Polidore) thou had'st not done't: though valour |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.173 | Not wagging his sweet head; and yet, as rough – | Not wagging his sweet head; and yet, as rough |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.179 | Civility not seen from other, valour | Ciuility not seene from other: valour |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.191 | It did not speak before. All solemn things | It did not speake before. All solemne things |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.202 | My brother wears thee not the one half so well | My Brother weares thee not the one halfe so well, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.211 | Not as death's dart, being laughed at: his right cheek | Not as deaths dart being laugh'd at: his right Cheeke |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.218.1 | And worms will not come to thee. | And Wormes will not come to thee. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.220 | I'll sweeten thy sad grave: thou shalt not lack | Ile sweeten thy sad graue: thou shalt not lacke |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.223 | The leaf of eglantine, whom not to slander, | The leafe of Eglantine, whom not to slander, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.224 | Out-sweetened not thy breath: the ruddock would | Out-sweetned not thy breath: the Raddocke would |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.230 | And do not play in wench-like words with that | And do not play in Wench-like words with that |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.232 | And not protract with admiration what | And not protract with admiration, what |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.272 | Fear not slander, censure rash. | Feare not Slander, Censure rash. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.299 | And cook to honest creatures. But 'tis not so: | And Cooke to honest Creatures. But 'tis not so: |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.307 | Without me, as within me: not imagined, felt. | Without me, as within me: not imagin'd, felt. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.327 | And cordial to me, have I not found it | And Cordiall to me, haue I not found it |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.367.2 | I am nothing; or if not, | I am nothing; or if not, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.382 | Wilt take thy chance with me? I will not say | Wilt take thy chance with me? I will not say |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.385 | Sent by a consul to me should not sooner | Sent by a Consull to me, should not sooner |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.33 | And meet the time, as it seeks us. We fear not | And meete the Time, as it seekes vs. We feare not |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.42 | Wherein I am false, I am honest; not true, to be true. | Wherein I am false, I am honest: not true, to be true. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.46 | Fortune brings in some boats that are not steered. | Fortune brings in some Boats, that are not steer'd. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.10 | Of Cloten's death – we being not known, not mustered | Of Clotens death (we being not knowne, not muster'd |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.16.2 | It is not likely | It is not likely, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.23 | Though Cloten then but young – you see, not wore him | (Though Cloten then but young) you see, not wore him |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.25 | Hath not deserved my service nor your loves, | Hath not deseru'd my Seruice, nor your Loues, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.32 | I and my brother are not known; yourself | I, and my Brother are not knowne; your selfe |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.45 | I'll take the better care: but if you will not, | Ile take the better care: but if you will not, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.6 | Every good servant does not all commands: | Euery good Seruant do's not all Commands: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.24 | ‘ Our Britain's harts die flying, not our men: | Our Britaines hearts dye flying, not our men, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.53 | Nay, do not wonder at it: you are made | Nay, do not wonder at it: you are made |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.59.1 | Nay, be not angry, sir. | Nay, be not angry Sir. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.60 | Who dares not stand his foe, I'll be his friend: | Who dares not stand his Foe, Ile be his Friend: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.69 | Could not find death where I did hear him groan, | Could not finde death, where I did heare him groane, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.90 | Who had not now been drooping here if seconds | Who had not now beene drooping heere, if Seconds |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.92 | A leg of Rome shall not return to tell | A legge of Rome shall not returne to tell |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.1 | You shall not now be stol'n, you have locks upon you: | You shall not now be stolne, / You haue lockes vpon you: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.21 | On their abatement: that's not my desire. | On their abatement; that's not my desire. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.23 | 'Tis not so dear, yet 'tis a life; you coined it: | 'Tis not so deere, yet 'tis a life; you coyn'd it, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.24 | 'Tween man and man they weigh not every stamp; | 'Tweene man, and man, they waigh not euery stampe: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.43 | Lucina lent not me her aid, | Lucina lent not me her ayde, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.99 | Be not with mortal accidents opprest, | Be not with mortall accidents opprest, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.130 | Many dream not to find, neither deserve, | Many Dreame not to finde, neither deserue, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.132 | That have this golden chance, and know not why. | That haue this Golden chance, and know not why: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.134 | Be not, as is our fangled world, a garment | Be not, as is our fangled world, a Garment |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.147 | Tongue, and brain not: either both, or nothing, | Tongue, and braine not: either both, or nothing, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.174 | Indeed sir, he that sleeps feels not the toothache: | Indeed Sir, he that sleepes, feeles not the Tooth-Ache: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.178 | know not which way you shall go. | know not which way you shall go. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.181 | not seen him so pictured: you must either be | not seene him so pictur'd: you must either bee |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.184 | not know, or jump the after-inquiry on your own | not know: or iump the after-enquiry on your owne |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.189 | and will not use them. | and will not vse them. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.25.1 | And not o'th' court of Britain. | And not o'th'Court of Britaine. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.38 | Affected greatness got by you: not you: | Affected Greatnesse got by you: not you: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.41 | And but she spoke it dying, I would not | And but she spoke it dying, I would not |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.60 | The evils she hatched were not effected: so | The euils she hatch'd, were not effected: so |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.63 | Were not in fault, for she was beautiful; | Were not in fault, for she was beautifull: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.69 | Thou com'st not, Caius, now for tribute; that | Thou comm'st not Caius now for Tribute, that |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.77 | We should not, when the blood was cool, have threatened | We should not when the blood was cool, haue threatend |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.95 | And art mine own. I know not why, wherefore, | And art mine owne. I know not why, wherefore, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.101 | I do not bid thee beg my life, good lad, | I do not bid thee begge my life, good Lad, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.120.1 | Is not this boy revived from death? | Is not this Boy reuiu'd from death? |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.121 | Not more resembles that sweet rosy lad, | Not more resembles that sweet Rosie Lad: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.124 | Peace, peace, see further: he eyes us not, forbear; | Peace, peace, see further: he eyes vs not, forbeare |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.173 | And – not dispraising whom we praised, therein | And (not dispraising whom we prais'd, therein |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.196 | Of hope, not longing, mine Italian brain | Of hope, not longing; mine Italian braine, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.206 | Of secret on her person, that he could not | Of secret on her person, that he could not |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.238.1 | Breathe not where princes are. | Breath not where Princes are. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.241 | That box I gave you was not thought by me | That box I gaue you, was not thought by mee |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.266.1 | Wilt thou not speak to me? | Wilt thou not speake to me? |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.267 | Though you did love this youth, I blame ye not, | Though you did loue this youth, I blame ye not, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.273.1 | Is gone, we know not how, nor where. | Is gone, we know not how, nor where. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.277 | If I discovered not which way she was gone, | If I discouer'd not which way she was gone, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.286.1 | I further know not. | I further know not. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.288 | I would not thy good deeds should from my lips | I would not thy good deeds, should from my lips |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.296 | And am right glad he is not standing here | And am right glad he is not standing heere |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.306.1 | They were not born for bondage. | They were not borne for bondage. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.321.1 | I know not how a traitor. | I know not how, a Traitor. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.322.1 | The whole world shall not save him. | The whole world shall not saue him. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.322.2 | Not too hot; | Not too hot; |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.328 | Then spare not the old father. Mighty sir, | Then spare not the old Father. Mighty Sir, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.356 | If these be they, I know not how to wish | If these be they, I know not how to wish |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.390 | I know not how much more, should be demanded | I know not how much more should be demanded, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.418.2 | Kneel not to me: | Kneele not to me: |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.10.2 | Not a mouse stirring. | Not a Mouse stirring. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.24 | And will not let belief take hold of him | And will not let beleefe take hold of him |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.30.1 | Tush, tush, 'twill not appear. | Tush, tush, 'twill not appeare. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.43 | Looks 'a not like the King? Mark it, Horatio. | Lookes it not like the King? Marke it Horatio. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.52 | 'Tis gone and will not answer. | 'Tis gone, and will not answer. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.54 | Is not this something more than fantasy? | Is not this something more then Fantasie? |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.56 | Before my God, I might not this believe | Before my God, I might not this beleeue |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.58.2 | Is it not like the King? | Is it not like the King? |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.67 | In what particular thought to work I know not. | In what particular thought to work, I know not: |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.76 | Does not divide the Sunday from the week. | Do's not diuide the Sunday from the weeke, |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.142.1 | Do, if it will not stand. | Do, if it will not stand. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.22 | He hath not failed to pester us with message | He hath not fayl'd to pester vs with Message, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.46 | That shall not be my offer, not thy asking? | That shall not be my Offer, not thy Asking? |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.47 | The head is not more native to the heart, | The Head is not more Natiue to the Heart, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.67 | Not so, my lord. I am too much in the sun. | Not so my Lord, I am too much i'th' Sun. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.70 | Do not for ever with thy vailed lids | Do not for euer with thy veyled lids |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.76 | ‘ Seems,’ madam? Nay, it is. I know not ‘ seems.’ | Seemes Madam? Nay, it is: I know not Seemes: |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.77 | 'Tis not alone my inky cloak, good mother, | 'Tis not alone my Inky Cloake (good Mother) |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.118 | Let not thy mother lose her prayers, Hamlet. | Let not thy Mother lose her Prayers Hamlet: |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.119 | I pray thee stay with us. Go not to Wittenberg. | I prythee stay with vs, go not to Wittenberg. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.131 | Or that the Everlasting had not fixed | Or that the Euerlasting had not fixt |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.138 | But two months dead, nay, not so much, not two! | But two months dead: Nay, not so much; not two, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.141 | That he might not beteem the winds of heaven | That he might not beteene the windes of heauen |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.146 | Let me not think on't. Frailty, thy name is woman. | Let me not thinke on't: Frailty, thy name is woman. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.158 | It is not, nor it cannot come to good. | It is not, nor it cannot come to good. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.170 | I would not hear your enemy say so, | I would not haue your Enemy say so; |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.177 | I prithee do not mock me, fellow-student. | I pray thee doe not mock me (fellow Student) |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.188 | I shall not look upon his like again. | I shall not look vpon his like againe. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.206 | Stand dumb and speak not to him. This to me | Stand dumbe and speake not to him. This to me |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.212.1 | These hands are not more like. | These hands are not more like. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.214.1 | Did you not speak to it? | Did you not speake to it? |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.229 | Then saw you not his face? | Then saw you not his face? |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.240.1 | Not when I saw't. | Not when I saw't. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.255 | My father's spirit! In arms! All is not well. | My Fathers Spirit in Armes? All is not well: |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.3 | And convoy is assistant, do not sleep | And Conuoy is assistant; doe not sleepe, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.8 | Forward, not permanent, sweet, not lasting, | Froward, not permanent; sweet not lasting |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.11 | For nature crescent does not grow alone | For nature cressant does not grow alone, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.17 | His greatness weighed, his will is not his own. | His greatnesse weigh'd, his will is not his owne; |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.19 | He may not, as unvalued persons do, | Hee may not, as vnuallued persons doe, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.38 | Virtue itself 'scapes not calumnious strokes. | Vertue it selfe scapes not calumnious stroakes, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.47 | Do not, as some ungracious pastors do, | Doe not as some vngracious Pastors doe, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.51.1 | And recks not his own rede. | And reaks not his owne reade. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.51.2 | O, fear me not. | Oh, feare me not. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.64 | But do not dull thy palm with entertainment | But doe not dull thy palme, with entertainment |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.71 | But not expressed in fancy; rich, not gaudy; | But not exprest in fancie; rich, not gawdie: |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.80 | Thou canst not then be false to any man. | Thou canst not then be false to any man. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.96 | You do not understand yourself so clearly | You doe not vnderstand your selfe so cleerely, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.104 | I do not know, my lord, what I should think. | I do not know, my Lord, what I should thinke. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.107 | Which are not sterling. Tender yourself more dearly, | Which are not starling. Tender your selfe more dearly; |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.108 | Or – not to crack the wind of the poor phrase, | Or not to crack the winde of the poore Phrase, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.120 | You must not take for fire. From this time | You must not take for fire. For this time Daughter, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.127 | Do not believe his vows. For they are brokers, | Doe not beleeue his vowes; for they are Broakers, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.128 | Not of that dye which their investments show, | Not of the eye, which their Inuestments show: |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.132 | I would not, in plain terms, from this time forth | I would not, in plaine tearmes, from this time forth, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.5 | Indeed? I heard it not. It then draws near the season | Indeed I heard it not: then it drawes neere the season, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.25 | As in their birth, wherein they are not guilty, | |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.46 | Let me not burst in ignorance. But tell | Let me not burst in Ignorance; but tell |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.62.1 | But do not go with it. | But doe not goe with it. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.63 | It will not speak. Then I will follow it. | It will not speake: then will I follow it. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.64.1 | Do not, my lord. | Doe not my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.65 | I do not set my life at a pin's fee. | I doe not set my life at a pins fee; |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.80.1 | You shall not go, my lord. | You shall not goe my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.81.1 | Be ruled. You shall not go. | Be rul'd, you shall not goe. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.88 | Let's follow. 'Tis not fit thus to obey him. | Let's follow; 'tis not fit thus to obey him. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.5 | Pity me not, but lend thy serious hearing | Pitty me not, but lend thy serious hearing |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.21 | But this eternal blazon must not be | But this eternall blason must not be |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.34 | Wouldst thou not stir in this. Now, Hamlet, hear. | Would'st thou not stirre in this. Now Hamlet heare: |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.81 | If thou hast nature in thee, bear it not. | If thou hast nature in thee beare it not; |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.82 | Let not the royal bed of Denmark be | Let not the Royall Bed of Denmarke be |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.85 | Taint not thy mind, nor let thy soul contrive | Taint not thy mind; nor let thy Soule contriue |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.94 | And you, my sinews, grow not instant old, | And you my sinnewes, grow not instant Old; |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.120.1 | Not I, my lord, by heaven. | Not I, my Lord, by Heauen. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.145.1 | My lord, we will not. | My Lord, we will not. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.146.1 | My lord, not I. | my Lord, not I. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.179 | That you know aught of me – this do swear, | That you know ought of me; this not to doe: |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.186 | God willing, shall not lack. Let us go in together, | God willing shall not lacke: let vs goe in together, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.17 | ‘ And in part him, but,’ you may say, ‘ not well; | And in part him, but you may say not well; |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.29 | You must not put another scandal on him, | You must not put another scandall on him, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.31 | That's not my meaning. But breathe his faults so quaintly | That's not my meaning: but breath his faults so quaintly, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.68 | Shall you my son. You have me, have you not? | Shall you my Sonne; you haue me, haue you not? |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.85.2 | My lord, I do not know, | My Lord, I doe not know: |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.112 | I had not quoted him. I feared he did but trifle | I had not quoted him. I feare he did but trifle, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.6 | Sith nor th' exterior nor the inward man | Since not th'exterior, nor the inward man |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.20 | And sure I am two men there is not living | And sure I am, two men there are not liuing, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.47 | Hunts not the trail of policy so sure | Hunts not the traile of Policie, so sure |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.119 | O dear Ophelia, I am ill at these numbers. I have not art | O deere Ophelia, I am ill at these Numbers: I haue not Art |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.142 | This must not be.’ And then I prescripts gave her, | This must not be: and then, I Precepts gaue her, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.155.2 | Not that I know. | Not that I know. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.164 | Mark the encounter. If he love her not, | Marke the encounter: If he loue her not, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.165 | And be not from his reason fallen thereon, | And be not from his reason falne thereon; |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.175 | Not I, my lord. | Not I my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.184 | Let her not walk i'th' sun. Conception is a blessing. | Let her not walke i'th'Sunne: Conception is a blessing, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.185 | But as your daughter may conceive, friend, look | but not as your daughter may conceiue. Friend looke |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.188 | my daughter. Yet he knew me not at first. 'A said I was | my daughter: yet he knew me not at first; he said I was |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.202 | powerfully and potently believe, yet I hold it not | powerfully, and potently beleeue; yet I holde it not |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.211 | not so prosperously be delivered of. I will leave him | not / So prosperously be deliuer'd of. / I will leaue him, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.216 | will not more willingly part withal – except my life, | will more willingly part withall, except my life, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.228 | Happy in that we are not overhappy. | Happy, in that we are not ouer-happy: |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.229 | On Fortune's cap we are not the very button. | on Fortunes Cap, we are not the very Button. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.238 | Then is doomsday near. But your news is not | Then is Doomesday neere: But your newes is not |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.247 | We think not so, my lord. | We thinke not so my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.254 | count myself a king of infinite space, were it not that I | count my selfe a King of infinite space; were it not that I |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.267 | No such matter. I will not sort you with the rest | No such matter. I will not sort you with the rest |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.274 | too dear a halfpenny. Were you not sent for? Is it your | too deare a halfepeny; were you not sent for? Is it your |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.280 | which your modesties have not craft enough to colour. | which your modesties haue not craft enough to color, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.291 | love me, hold not off. | loue me hold not off. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.296 | I know not – lost all my mirth, forgone all custom | I know not, lost all my mirth, forgone all custome |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.309 | not me – nor woman neither, though by your smiling | not me; no, nor Woman neither; though by your smiling |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.314 | delights not me?’ | delights not me? |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.315 | To think, my lord, if you delight not in | To thinke, my Lord, if you delight not in |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.321 | knight shall use his foil and target; the lover shall not | Knight shal vse his Foyle and Target: the Louer shall not |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.335 | No, indeed are they not. | No indeed, they are not. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.346 | longer than they can sing? Will they not say afterwards, | longer then they can sing? Will they not say afterwards |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.348 | it is most like, if their means are not better – their | it is like most if their meanes are not better) their |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.362 | It is not very strange. For my uncle is King of | It is not strange: for mine Vnckle is King of |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.381 | ear a hearer. That great baby you see there is not yet | eare a hearer: that great Baby you see there, is not yet |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.409 | Am I not i'th' right, old Jephthah? | Am I not i'th'right old Iephta? |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.412 | Nay, that follows not. | Nay that followes not. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.427 | gold, be not cracked within the ring. – Masters, you are | Gold be not crack'd within the ring. Masters, you are |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.434 | never acted, or if it was, not above once. For the play, I | neuer Acted: or if it was, not aboue once, for the Play I |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.435 | remember, pleased not the million. 'Twas caviary to the | remember pleas'd not the Million, 'twas Cauiarie to the |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.449 | 'Tis not so. It begins with Pyrrhus. | It is not so: it begins with Pyrrhus |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.514 | Unless things mortal move them not at all, | (Vnlesse things mortall moue them not at all) |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.517 | Look, whe'er he has not turned his colour, | Looke where he ha's not turn'd his colour, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.539 | which I would set down and insert in't, could you not? | which I would set downe, and insert in't? Could ye not? |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.542 | him not. | him not. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.548 | Is it not monstrous that this player here, | Is it not monstrous that this Player heere, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.566 | And can say nothing, no, not for a king | And can say nothing: No, not for a King, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.52 | Is not more ugly to the thing that helps it | Is not more vgly to the thing that helpes it, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.56 | To be, or not to be – that is the question; | To be, or not to be, that is the Question: |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.82 | Than fly to others that we know not of? | Then flye to others that we know not of. |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.95.2 | No, not I. | No, no, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.117 | You should not have believed me. For virtue | You should not haue beleeued me. For vertue |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.119 | it. I loved you not. | it. I loued you not. |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.124 | my mother had not borne me. I am very proud, revengeful, | my Mother had not borne me. I am very prowd, reuengefull, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.137 | thou shalt not escape calumny. Get thee to a nunnery. | thou shalt not escape Calumny. Get thee to a Nunnery. |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.163 | Love? His affections do not that way tend; | Loue? His affections do not that way tend, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.165 | Was not like madness. There's something in his soul | Was not like Madnesse. There's something in his soule? |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.180 | You need not tell us what Lord Hamlet said. | You neede not tell vs, what Lord Hamlet saide, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.186 | Of all their conference. If she find him not, | Of all their Conference. If she finde him not, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.189 | Madness in great ones must not unwatched go. | Madnesse in great Ones, must not vnwatch'd go. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.4 | spoke my lines. Nor do not saw the air too much with | had spoke my Lines: Nor do not saw the Ayre too much |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.16 | Be not too tame neither. But let your own discretion | Be not too tame neyther: but let your owne Discretion |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.19 | you o'erstep not the modesty of nature. For anything so | you ore-stop not the modestie of Nature; for any thing so |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.29 | heard others praise, and that highly, not to speak it | heard others praise, and that highly (not to speake it |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.33 | Nature's journeymen had made men, and not made | Natures Iouerney-men had made men, and not made |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.66.2 | Nay, do not think I flatter. | Nay, do not thinke I flatter: |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.80 | That they are not a pipe for Fortune's finger | That they are not a Pipe for Fortunes finger, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.82 | That is not passion's slave, and I will wear him | That is not Passions Slaue, and I will weare him |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.91 | Do not itself unkennel in one speech, | Do not it selfe vnkennell in one speech, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.106 | words are not mine. | words are not mine. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.140 | ago, and not forgotten yet? Then there's hope a great | ago, and not forgotten yet? Then there's hope, a great |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.143 | not thinking on, with the hobby-horse, whose epitaph | not thinking on, with the Hoby-horsse, whose Epitaph |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.153 | Ay, or any show that you will show him. Be not | I, or any shew that you'l shew him. Bee not |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.154 | you ashamed to show, he'll not shame to tell you what | you asham'd to shew, hee'l not shame to tell you what |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.210 | This world is not for aye, nor 'tis not strange | This world is not for aye, nor 'tis not strange |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.217 | For who not needs shall never lack a friend, | For who not needs, shall neuer lacke a Frend: |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.252 | not. Let the galled jade wince. Our withers are unwrung. | not: let the gall'd iade winch: our withers are vnrung. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.284 | Would not this, sir, and a forest of feathers – if the rest | Would not this Sir, and a Forrest of Feathers, if the rest |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.301 | For if the King like not the comedy, | For if the King like not the Comedie, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.302 | Why then, belike he likes it not, perdy. | Why then belike he likes it not perdie. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.317 | some frame, and start not so wildly from my affair. | some frame, and start not so wildely from my affayre. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.322 | Nay, good my lord, this courtesy is not | Nay, good my Lord, this courtesie is not |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.325 | If not, your pardon and my return shall be the | if not, your pardon, and my returne shall bee the |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.358 | I do not well understand that. Will you play | I do not well vnderstand that. Will you play |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.370 | utterance of harmony. I have not the skill. | vtterance of hermony, I haue not the skill. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.400 | O heart, lose not thy nature. Let not ever | Oh Heart, loose not thy Nature; let not euer |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.402 | Let me be cruel, not unnatural. | Let me be cruell, not vnnaturall, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.1 | I like him not; nor stands it safe with us | I like him not, nor stands it safe with vs, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.5 | The terms of our estate may not endure | The termes of our estate, may not endure |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.16 | Dies not alone, but like a gulf doth draw | Dies not alone; but like a Gulfe doth draw |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.38 | A brother's murder. Pray can I not, | A Brothers murther. Pray can I not, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.45 | Is there not rain enough in the sweet heavens | Is there not Raine enough in the sweet Heauens |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.60 | Buys out the law. But 'tis not so above. | Buyes out the Law; but 'tis not so aboue, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.65 | Try what repentance can. What can it not? | Try what Repentance can. What can it not? |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.79 | Why, this is hire and salary, not revenge. | Oh this is hyre and Sallery, not Reuenge. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.7 | I'll warrant you. Fear me not. Withdraw. I hear | Ile warrant you, feare me not. / Withdraw, I heare |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.15.2 | No, by the Rood, not so! | No by the Rood, not so: |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.17 | And, would it were not so, you are my mother. | But would you were not so. You are my Mother. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.19 | Come, come, and sit you down. You shall not budge. | Come, come, and sit you downe, you shall not boudge: |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.20 | You go not till I set you up a glass | You go not till I set you vp a glasse, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.22 | What wilt thou do? Thou wilt not murder me? | What wilt thou do? thou wilt not murther me? |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.27 | Nay, I know not. Is it the King? | Nay I know not, is it the King? |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.38 | If damned custom have not brassed it so | If damned Custome haue not braz'd it so, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.73 | Else could you not have motion. But sure that sense | |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.74 | Is apoplexed. For madness would not err, | |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.82 | Could not so mope. | |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.92.1 | As will not leave their tinct. | As will not leaue their Tinct. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.98 | A slave that is not twentieth part the tithe | A Slaue, that is not twentieth patt the tythe |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.107 | Do you not come your tardy son to chide, | Do you not come your tardy Sonne to chide, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.111 | Do not forget. This visitation | Do not forget: this Visitation |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.128 | Would make them capable. – Do not look upon me, | Would make them capeable. Do not looke vpon me, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.142 | And makes as healthful music. It is not madness | And makes as healthfull Musicke. It is not madnesse |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.146 | Lay not that flattering unction to your soul, | Lay not a flattering Vnction to your soule, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.147 | That not your trespass but my madness speaks. | That not your trespasse, but my madnesse speakes: |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.152 | And do not spread the compost on the weeds | And do not spred the Compost or the Weedes, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.160 | Good night. But go not to my uncle's bed. | Good night, but go not to mine Vnkles bed, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.161 | Assume a virtue, if you have it not. | Assume a Vertue, if you haue it not, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.182 | Not this, by no means, that I bid you do: | Not this by no meanes that I bid you do: |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.188 | That I essentially am not in madness, | That I essentially am not in madnesse, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.i.20 | We would not understand what was most fit, | We would not vnderstand what was most fit, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.ii.9 | Do not believe it. | Do not beleeue it. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.ii.11 | That I can keep your counsel and not mine own. | That I can keepe your counsell, and not mine owne. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.ii.22 | I understand you not, my lord. | I vnderstand you not my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.ii.27 | The body is with the King, but the King is not | The body is with the King, but the King is not |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.3 | Yet must not we put the strong law on him. | Yet must not we put the strong Law on him: |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.5 | Who like not in their judgement but their eyes; | Who like not in their iudgement, but their eyes: |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.11.1 | Or not at all. | Or not at all. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.19 | Not where he eats, but where 'a is eaten. A certain | Not where he eats, but where he is eaten, a certaine |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.33 | find him not there, seek him i'th' other place | finde him not there, seeke him i'th other place |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.34 | yourself. But if indeed you find him not within this | your selfe: but indeed, if you finde him not this |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.57 | Delay it not. I'll have him hence tonight. | Delay it not, Ile haue him hence to night. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.64 | Pays homage to us – thou mayst not coldly set | Payes homage to vs; thou maist not coldly set |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.20 | To pay five ducats, five, I would not farm it; | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.26 | Will not debate the question of this straw. | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.37 | Looking before and after, gave us not | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.43 | And ever three parts coward – I do not know | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.54 | Is not to stir without great argument, | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.64 | Which is not tomb enough and continent | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.1 | I will not speak with her. | I will not speake with her. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.39 | Which bewept to the ground did not go | Which bewept to the graue did not go, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.44 | not what we may be. God be at your table! | not what we may be. God be at your Table. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.67 | An thou hadst not come to my bed.' | And thou hadst not come to my bed. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.79 | When sorrows come, they come not single spies, | When sorrowes comes, they come not single spies, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.91 | And wants not buzzers to infect his ear | And wants not Buzzers to infect his eare |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.102 | Eats not the flats with more impiteous haste | Eates not the Flats with more impittious haste |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.106 | Antiquity forgot, custom not known, | Antiquity forgot, Custome not knowne, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.124 | Let him go, Gertrude. Do not fear our person. | Let him go Gertrude: Do not feare our person: |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.130.3 | But not by him. | But not by him. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.132 | How came he dead? I'll not be juggled with. | How came he dead? Ile not be Iuggel'd with. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.139 | My will, not all the world's. | My Will, not all the world, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.171 | It could not move thus. | it could not moue thus. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.190 | And will 'a not come again? | And will he not come againe, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.191 | And will 'a not come again? | And will he not come againe: |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.209 | To you in satisfaction. But if not, | To you in satisfaction. But if not, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.5 | I do not know from what part of the world | I do not know from what part of the world |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.6 | I should be greeted if not from Lord Hamlet. | I should be greeted, if not from Lord Hamlet. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.6 | Why you proceeded not against these feats | Why you proceeded not against these feates, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.15 | That, as the star moves not but in his sphere, | That as the Starre moues not but in his Sphere, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.16 | I could not but by her. The other motive | I could not but by her. The other Motiue, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.17 | Why to a public count I might not go | Why to a publike count I might not go, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.24 | And not where I had aimed them. | And not where I had arm'd them. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.30 | Break not your sleeps for that. You must not think | Breake not your sleepes for that, / You must not thinke |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.39 | Sailors, my lord, they say. I saw them not. | Saylors my Lord they say, I saw them not: |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.59 | So you will not o'errule me to a peace. | If so you'l not o'rerule me to a peace. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.64 | Under the which he shall not choose but fall; | Vnder the which he shall not choose but fall; |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.73 | Did not together pluck such envy from him | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.109 | Not that I think you did not love your father, | Not that I thinke you did not loue your Father, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.135 | Will not peruse the foils, so that with ease, | Will not peruse the Foiles? So that with ease, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.151 | 'Twere better not assayed. Therefore this project | 'Twere better not assaid; therefore this Proiect |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.180 | Unto that element. But long it could not be | Vnto that Element: but long it could not be, |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.19 | he drowns not himself. Argal, he that is not guilty of | hee drownes not himselfe. Argall, hee that is not guilty of |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.20 | his own death shortens not his own life. | his owne death, shortens not his owne life. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.24 | not been a gentlewoman, she should have been buried | not beene a Gentlewoman, shee should haue beene buried |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.38 | question to thee. If thou answerest me not to the purpose, | question to thee; if thou answerest me not to the purpose, |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.57 | your dull ass will not mend his pace with beating. And | your dull Asse will not mend his pace with beating; and |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.79 | one that would circumvent God, might it not? | one that could circumuent God, might it not? |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.85 | not? | not? |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.96 | There's another. Why may not that be the skull | There's another: why might not that bee the Scull |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.100 | sconce with a dirty shovel, and will not tell him of his | Sconce with a dirty Shouell, and will not tell him of his |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.111 | Not a jot more, my lord. | Not a iot more, my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.112 | Is not parchment made of sheepskins? | Is not Parchment made of Sheep-skinnes? |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.122 | not yours. For my part, I do not lie in't, and yet it is mine. | not yours: for my part, I doe not lye in't; and yet it is mine. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.124 | 'Tis for the dead, not for the quick. Therefore thou | 'tis for the dead, not for the quicke, therefore thou |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.149 | his wits there. Or, if 'a do not, 'tis no great matter | his wits there; or if he do not, it's no great matter |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.152 | 'Twill not be seen in him there. There | 'Twill not be seene in him, there |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.162 | Faith, if 'a be not rotten before 'a die, as | Ifaith, if he be not rotten before he die (as |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.175 | Nay, I know not. | Nay, I know not. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.186 | know not how oft. Where be your gibes now? Your | know not how oft. Where be your Iibes now? Your |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.188 | were wont to set the table on a roar? Not one now to | were wont to set the Table on a Rore? No one now to |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.200 | may not imagination trace the noble dust of Alexander | may not Imagination trace the Noble dust of Alexander, |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.203 | No, faith, not a jot. But to follow him thither | No faith, not a iot. But to follow him thether |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.208 | might they not stop a beer barrel? | might they not stopp a Beere-barrell? |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.242.1 | And not have strewed thy grave. | And not t'haue strew'd thy Graue. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.255 | Thou prayest not well. | Thou prai'st not well, |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.257 | For, though I am not splenitive and rash, | Sir though I am not Spleenatiue, and rash, |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.266 | Could not with all their quantity of love | Could not (with all there quantitie of Loue) |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.5 | That would not let me sleep. Methought I lay | That would not let me sleepe; me thought I lay |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.24 | No, not to stay the grinding of the axe, | No not to stay the grinding of the Axe, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.47.1 | Not shriving time allowed. | Not shriuing time allowed. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.58 | They are not near my conscience. Their defeat | They are not neere my Conscience; their debate |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.63 | Does it not, think thee, stand me now upon – | Does it not, thinkst thee, stand me now vpon |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.67 | And with such cozenage – is't not perfect conscience | And with such coozenage; is't not perfect conscience, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.68 | To quit him with this arm? And is't not to be damned | To quit him with this arme? And is't not to be damn'd |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.124 | Is't not possible to understand in another | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.132 | I know you are not ignorant – | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.134 | would not much approve me. Well, sir? | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.135 | You are not ignorant of what excellence Laertes | Sir, you are not ignorant of what excellence Laertes |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.137 | I dare not confess that, lest I should compare | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.163 | passes between yourself and him he shall not exceed you | passes betweene you and him, hee shall not exceed you |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.173 | hold his purpose, I will win for him an I can, If not, I | hold his purpose; I will win for him if I can: if not, Ile |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.204 | I do not think so. Since he went into France I | I doe not thinke so, since he went into France, I |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.206 | But thou wouldst not think how ill all's here about my | but thou wouldest not thinke how all heere about my |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.212 | forestall their repair hither and say you are not fit. | forestall their repaire hither, and say you are not fit. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.213 | Not a whit. We defy augury. There is special | Not a whit, we defie Augury; there's a speciall |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.214 | providence in the fall of a sparrow. If it be now, 'tis not | Prouidence in the fall of a sparrow. If it be now, 'tis not |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.215 | to come. If it be not to come, it will be now. If it be not | to come: if it bee not to come, it will bee now: if it be not |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.229 | And when he's not himself does wrong Laertes, | And when he's not himselfe, do's wrong Laertes, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.230 | Then Hamlet does it not. Hamlet denies it. | Then Hamlet does it not, Hamlet denies it: |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.246.1 | And will not wrong it. | And wil not wrong it. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.256 | I do not fear it. I have seen you both. | I do not feare it, / I haue seene you both: |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.284.2 | Gertrude, do not drink. | Gertrude, do not drinke. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.287 | I dare not drink yet, madam. By and by. | I dare not drinke yet Madam, / By and by. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.289.2 | I do not think't. | I do not thinke't. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.309 | In thee there is not half an hour's life. | In thee, there is not halfe an houre of life; |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.324 | Mine and my father's death come not upon thee, | Mine and my Fathers death come not vpon thee, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.366.2 | Not from his mouth, | Not from his mouth, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.30 | Therefore we meet not now. Then let me hear | Therefore we meete not now. Then let me heare |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.45 | By those Welshwomen done, as may not be | By those Welshwomen done, as may not be |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.74 | And is not this an honourable spoil? | And is not this an honourable spoyle? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.75.1 | A gallant prize? Ha, cousin, is it not? | A gallant prize? Ha Cosin, is it not? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.15 | not ‘ by Phoebus, he, that wandering knight so fair.’ | not by Phoebus hee, that wand'ring Knight so faire. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.20 | No, by my troth, not so much as will serve to | No, not so much as will serue to |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.24 | not us that are squires of the night's body be called | not vs that are Squires of the Nights bodie, bee call'd |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.39 | By the Lord thou sayest true lad – and is not | Thou say'st true Lad: and is not |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.42 | castle. And is not a buff jerkin a most sweet robe of | Castle: and is not a Buffe Ierkin a most sweet robe of |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.55 | stretch, and where it would not I have used my credit. | stretch, and where it would not, I haue vs'd my credit. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.56 | Yea, and so used it that were it not here apparent | Yea, and so vs'd it, that were it heere apparant, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.60 | the rusty curb of old Father Antic the law? Do not thou | the rustie curbe of old Father Anticke the Law? Doe not thou |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.85 | you, sir, but I marked him not, and yet he talked very | you sir; but I mark'd him not, and yet hee talk'd very |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.86 | wisely, but I regarded him not, and yet he talked wisely | wisely, but I regarded him not, and yet he talkt wisely, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.96 | Lord, an I do not I am a villain. I'll be damned for | and I do not, I am a Villaine. Ile be damn'd for |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.101 | I do not, call me villain and baffle me. | I doe not, call me Villaine, and baffle me. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.131 | not, tarry at home and be hanged. | not, tarry at home and be hang'd. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.133 | not, I'll hang you for going. | not, Ile hang you for going. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.136 | Who I? Rob? I a thief? Not I, by my faith. | Who, I rob? I a Theefe? Not I. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.138 | fellowship in thee, nor thou camest not of the blood | fellowship in thee, nor thou cam'st not of the blood- |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.139 | royal, if thou darest not stand for ten shillings. | royall, if thou dar'st not stand for ten shillings. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.146 | I care not. | I care not. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.162 | will not be there. And when they have the booty, if you | wil not be there: and when they haue the booty, if you |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.163 | and I do not rob them – cut this head off from my | and I do not rob them, cut this head from my |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.175 | Tut, our horses they shall not see, I'll tie them in | Tut our horses they shall not see, Ile tye them in |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.24 | Were, as he says, not with such strength denied | Were (as he sayes) not with such strength denied |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.27 | Is guilty of this fault, and not my son. | Was guilty of this fault; and not my Sonne. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.51 | Answered neglectingly, I know not what, | Answer'd (neglectingly) I know not what, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.52 | He should, or he should not, for he made me mad | He should, or should not: For he made me mad, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.66 | And I beseech you, let not his report | And I beseech you, let not this report |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.111 | Then let not him be slandered with revolt. | Then let him not be sland'red with Reuolt. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.116 | Art thou not ashamed? But sirrah, henceforth | Art thou not asham'd? But Sirrah, henceforth |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.117 | Let me not hear you speak of Mortimer. | Let me not heare you speake of Mortimer. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.124 | I will not send them. I will after straight | I will not send them. I will after straight |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.130 | Want mercy if I do not join with him. | Want mercy, if I do not ioyne with him. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.143 | I cannot blame him. Was not he proclaimed, | I cannot blame him: was he not proclaim'd |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.208 | But not the form of what he should attend. | But not the forme of what he should attend: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.212 | By God he shall not have a Scot of them, | By heauen, he shall not haue a Scot of them: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.213 | No, if a scot would save his soul he shall not. | No, if a Scot would saue his Soule, he shall not. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.217 | He said he would not ransom Mortimer, | He said, he would not ransome Mortimer: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.228 | But that I think his father loves him not | But that I thinke his Father loues him not, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.253 | Nay, if you have not, to it again, | Nay, if you haue not, too't againe, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.264.2 | Of York, is it not? | Of Yorke, is't not? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.266 | I speak not this in estimation, | I speake not this in estimation, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.1 | Heigh-ho! An it be not four by the day | Heigh-ho, an't be not foure by the day, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.3 | and yet our horse not packed. What, Ostler! | and yet our horse not packt. What Ostler? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.29 | thou never an eye in thy head? Canst not hear? An | thou neuer an eye in thy head? Can'st not heare? And |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.30 | 'twere not as good deed as drink to break the pate on | t'were not as good a deed as drinke, to break the pate of |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.62 | Sirrah, if they meet not with Saint Nicholas' | Sirra, if they meete not with S. Nicholas |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.71 | dreamest not of, the which for sport sake are content to | dream'st not of, the which (for sport sake) are content to |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.81 | commonwealth, or rather not pray to her, but prey on | Common-wealth; or rather, not to pray to her, but prey on |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.12 | not where. If I travel but four foot by the square further | not where. If I trauell but foure foot by the squire further |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.13 | afoot, I shall break my wind. Well, I doubt not but to | a foote, I shall breake my winde. Well, I doubt not but to |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.17 | with the rogue's company. If the rascal have not given | with the Rogues company. If the Rascall haue not giuen |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.19 | could not be else. I have drunk medicines. Poins! Hal! | could not be else: I haue drunke Medicines. Poines, Hal, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.21 | I'll rob a foot further – an 'twere not as good a deed as | I rob a foote further. And 'twere not as good a deede as |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.34 | down? 'Sblood, I'll not bear my own flesh so far afoot | downe? Ile not beare mine owne flesh so far afoot |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.37 | Thou liest, thou art not colted, thou art | Thou ly'st, thou art not colted, thou art |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.43 | garters! If I be taken, I'll peach for this. An I have not | Garters: If I be tane, Ile peach for this: and I haue not |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.63 | Zounds, will they not rob us? | Will they not rob vs? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.65 | Indeed, I am not John of Gaunt your grandfather, | Indeed I am not Iohn of Gaunt your Grandfather; |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.97 | horse before day. An the Prince and Poins be not two | horsse before day: and the Prince and Poynes bee not two |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.104 | So strongly that they dare not meet each other. | so strongly, that they dare not meet each other: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.108 | Were it not for laughing I should pity him. | wer't not for laughing, I should pitty him. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.4 | He could be contented! Why is he not then? In respect | He could be contented: Why is he not then? in respect |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.24 | rascal I could brain him with his lady's fan. Is there not | Rascall, I could braine him with his Ladies Fan. Is there not |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.27 | there not besides the Douglas? Have I not all their | there not besides, the Dowglas? Haue I not all their |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.29 | month, and are they not some of them set forward | Moneth? and are they not some of them set forward |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.66 | And I must know it, else he loves me not. | And I must know it: else he loues me not. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.72 | What horse? A roan, a crop-ear is it not? | What Horse? A Roane, a crop eare, is it not. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.81 | A weasel hath not such a deal of spleen | a Weazell hath not such a deale of Spleene, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.91 | An if thou wilt not tell me all things true. | if thou wilt not tel me true. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.93 | Away, you trifler! Love! I love thee not, | away you trifler: Loue, I loue thee not, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.94 | I care not for thee, Kate? This is no world | I care not for thee Kate: this is no world |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.99 | Do you not love me? Do you not indeed? | Do ye not loue me? Do ye not indeed? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.100 | Well, do not then, for since you love me not | Well, do not then. For since you loue me not, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.101 | I will not love myself. Do you not love me? | I will not loue my selfe. Do you not loue me? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.106 | I must not have you henceforth question me | I must not haue you henceforth, question me, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.114 | Thou wilt not utter – what thou dost not know. | Thou wilt not vtter what thou do'st not know, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.117 | Not an inch further. But hark you, Kate. | Not an inch further. But harke you Kate, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.20 | thou wert not with me in this action. But, sweet Ned – | thou wer't not with me in this action: but sweet Ned, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.57 | thou gavest me, 'twas a pennyworth, was it not? | thou gauest me, 'twas a penyworth, was't not? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.76 | Away, you rogue, dost thou not hear them | Away you Rogue, dost thou heare them |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.78.2 | not knowing which way to go | not knowing which way to go. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.100 | parcel of a reckoning. I am not yet of Percy's mind, the | parcell of a reckoning. I am not yet of Percies mind, the |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.124 | wilt. If manhood, good manhood, be not forgot upon | wilt, if manhood, good manhood be not forgot vpon |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.126 | live not three good men unhanged in England, and one | liues not three good men vnhang'd in England, & one |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.131 | A king's son! If I do not beat thee out of thy | A Kings Sonne? If I do not beate thee out of thy |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.137 | Are not you a coward? Answer me to that – | Are you not a Coward? Answer me to that, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.144 | in the shoulders, you care not who sees your back. Call | in the shoulders, you care not who sees your backe: Call |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.159 | I am a rogue if I were not at half-sword with a | I am a Rogue, if I were not at halfe Sword with a |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.165 | not do. A plague of all cowards! Let them speak. If they | not doe. A plague of all Cowards: let them speake; if they |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.172 | No, no, they were not bound. | No, no, they were not bound. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.180 | All? I know not what you call all, but if I | All? I know not what yee call all: but if I |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.181 | fought not with fifty of them I am a bunch of radish. If | fought not with fiftie of them, I am a bunch of Radish: if |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.182 | there were not two or three and fifty upon poor old | there were not two or three and fiftie vpon poore olde |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.184 | Pray God you have not murdered some of | Pray Heauen, you haue not murthered some of |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.220 | not see thy hand. | not see thy Hand. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.225 | What, art thou mad? Art thou mad? Is not the | What, art thou mad? art thou mad? is not the |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.228 | Kendal green when it was so dark thou couldst not see | Kendall Greene, when it was so darke, thou could'st not see |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.234 | not tell you on compulsion. Give you a reason on | not tell you on compulsion. Giue you a reason on |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.265 | beware instinct. The lion will not touch the true prince. | beware Instinct, the Lion will not touch the true Prince: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.293 | ran away upon instinct, you will not touch the true | ranne away vpon instinct: you will not touch the true |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.305 | that I did not this seven year before: I blushed to hear | that I did not this seuen yeeres before, I blusht to heare |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.323 | Hal, I was not an eagle's talon in the waist – I could have | (Hal) I was not an Eagles Talent in the Waste, I could haue |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.343 | will not run. | will not runne. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.346 | A-horseback, ye cuckoo, but afoot he will not | A Horse-backe (ye Cuckoe) but a foot hee will not |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.359 | not thou horrible afeard? Thou being heir apparent, | not thou horrible afear'd? thou being Heire apparant, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.362 | Glendower? Art thou not horribly afraid? Doth not thy | Glendower? Art not thou horrible afraid? Doth not thy |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.364 | Not a whit, i'faith, I lack some of thy | Not a whit: I lacke some of thy |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.376 | Well, an the fire of grace be not quite out of | Well, and the fire of Grace be not quite out of |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.384 | Weep not, sweet Queen, for trickling tears are vain. | Weepe not, sweet Queene, for trickling teares are vaine. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.392 | Harry, I do not only marvel where thou spendest thy time, | Harry, I doe not onely maruell where thou spendest thy time; |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.401 | micher, and eat blackberries? A question not to be asked. | Micher, and eate Black-berryes? a question not to bee askt. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.407 | now I do not speak to thee in drink, but in tears; not in | now I doe not speake to thee in Drinke, but in Teares; not in |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.408 | pleasure, but in passion; not in words only, but in woes also. | Pleasure, but in Passion; not in Words onely, but in Woes also: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.410 | thy company, but I know not his name. | thy companie, but I know not his Name. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.463 | valiant, being as he is old Jack Falstaff – banish not him thy | valiant, being as hee is olde Iack Falstaffe, banish not him thy |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.464 | Harry's company, banish not him thy Harry's company. | Harryes companie, banish not him thy Harryes companie; |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.482 | so; if not, let him enter. If I become not a cart as well as | so: if not, let him enter. If I become not a Cart as well as |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.497 | The man I do assure you is not here, | The man, I doe assure you, is not heere, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.509 | I think it is good morrow, is it not? | I thinke it is good Morrow, is it not? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.19 | And I say the earth was not of my mind, | And I say the Earth was not of my minde, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.23 | And not in fear of your nativity. | And not in feare of your Natiuitie. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.33 | I do not bear these crossings. Give me leave | I doe not beare these Crossings: Giue me leaue |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.40 | I am not in the roll of common men. | I am not in the Roll of common men. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.83 | My father Glendower is not ready yet, | My Father Glendower is not readie yet, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.84 | Not shall we need his help these fourteen days. | Nor shall wee neede his helpe these foureteene dayes: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.93 | In quantity equals not one of yours. | In quantitie equals not one of yours: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.100 | It shall not wind with such a deep indent, | It shall not winde with such a deepe indent, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.102 | Not wind? It shall, it must – you see it doth. | Not winde? it shall, it must, you see it doth. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.112.1 | I'll not have it altered. | Ile not haue it alter'd. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.112.2 | Will not you? | Will not you? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.113.1 | No, nor you shall not. | No, nor you shall not. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.115 | Let me not understand you then, speak it in Welsh. | Let me not vnderstand you then, speake it in Welsh. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.131 | I do not care, I'll give thrice so much land | I doe not care: Ile giue thrice so much Land |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.153 | But marked him not a word. O, he is as tedious | But mark'd him not a word. O, he is as tedious |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.167 | I warrant you that man is not alive | I warrant you, that man is not aliue, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.170 | But do not use it oft, let me entreat you. | But doe not vse it oft, let me entreat you. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.188 | My daughter weeps, she'll not part with you; | My Daughter weepes, shee'le not part with you, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.240 | Not mine, in good sooth. | Not mine, in good sooth. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.241 | Not yours, in good sooth! Heart! you swear like | Not yours, in good sooth? You sweare like |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.242 | a comfit-maker's wife – ‘ Not you, in good sooth!’, and | a Comfit-makers Wife: / Not you, in good sooth; and, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.252 | I will not sing. | I will not sing. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.4 | I know not whether God will have it so | I know not whether Heauen will haue it so, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.46 | By being seldom seen, I could not stir | By being seldome seene, I could not stirre, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.76 | Heard, not regarded; seen, but with such eyes | Heard, not regarded: seene but with such Eyes, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.87 | With vile participation. Not an eye | With vile participation. Not an Eye |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.90 | Which now doth that I would not have it do, | Which now doth that I would not haue it doe, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.129 | Do not think so, you shall not find it so; | Doe not thinke so, you shall not finde it so: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.157 | If not, the end of life cancels all bonds, | If not, the end of Life cancells all Bands, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.1 | Bardolph, am I not fallen away vilely since this | Bardolph, am I not falne away vilely, since this |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.2 | last action? Do I not bate? Do I not dwindle? Why, my | last action? doe I not bate? doe I not dwindle? Why my |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.7 | repent. An I have not forgotten what the inside of a | repent. And I haue not forgotten what the in-side of a |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.16 | not above seven times a week. Went to a bawdy-house | not aboue seuen times a weeke, went to a Bawdy-house |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.17 | not above once in a quarter – of an hour. Paid money | not aboue once in a quarter of an houre, payd Money |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.38 | night to catch my horse, if I did not think thou hadst | Night, to catch my Horse, if I did not thinke that thou hadst |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.64 | No, Sir John, you do not know me, Sir John, I | No, sir Iohn, you doe not know me, Sir Iohn: I |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.78 | cheeks, I'll not pay a denier. What, will you make a | Cheekes, Ile not pay a Denier. What, will you make a |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.79 | younker of me? Shall I not take mine ease in mine inn | Younker of me? Shall I not take mine ease in mine Inne, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.83 | not how oft, that that ring was copper. | not how oft, that that Ring was Copper. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.108 | What! He did not? | What hee did not? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.126 | not where to have her. | not where to haue her. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.146 | And why not as the lion? | And why not as the Lyon? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.160 | you will stand to it, you will not pocket up wrong! Art | you will stand to it, you will not Pocket vp wrong. Art |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.161 | thou not ashamed? | thou not asham'd? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.177 | O, I do not like that paying back, 'tis a double | O, I do not like that paying backe, 'tis a double |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.2 | In this fine age were not thought flattery, | In this fine Age, were not thought flatterie, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.4 | As not a soldier of this season's stamp | As not a Souldiour of this seasons stampe, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.15 | Letters from him? Why comes he not himself? | Letters from him? Why comes he not himselfe? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.20 | His letters bear his mind, not I, my lord. | His Letters beares his minde, not I his minde. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.32 | And that his friends by deputation could not | And that his friends by deputation / Could not |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.44 | And yet, in faith, it is not! His present want | And yet, in faith, it is not his present want |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.49 | It were not good, for therein should we read | It were not good: for therein should we reade |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.63 | By some that know not why he is away, | By some, that know not why he is away, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.75.1 | Before not dreamt of. | Before not dreamt of. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.84 | As heart can think. There is not such a word | As heart can thinke: / There is not such a word |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.119 | And yet not ours! Come, let me taste my horse, | And yet not ours. Come, let me take my Horse, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.122 | Harry to Harry shall, hot horse to horse, | Harry to Harry, shall not Horse to Horse |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.135 | Talk not of dying, I am out of fear | Talke not of dying, I am out of feare |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.11 | If I be not ashamed of my soldiers, I am a | If I be not asham'd of my Souldiers, I am a |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.37 | seen such scarecrows. I'll not march through Coventry | seene such skar-Crowes: Ile not march through Couentry |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.40 | the most of them out of prison. There's not a shirt and a | the most of them out of Prison. There's not a Shirt and a |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.68 | Faith, for their poverty I know not where they | Faith, for their pouertie, I know not where they |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.1.2 | It may not be. | It may not be. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.2.2 | Not a whit. | Not a whit. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.3 | Why say you so, looks he not for supply? | Why say you so? lookes he not for supply? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.5 | Good cousin, be advised, stir not tonight. | Cousin be aduis'd, stirre not to night. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.6.1 | Do not, my lord. | Doe not, my Lord. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.6.2 | You do not counsel well. | You doe not counsaile well: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.16 | Come, come, it may not be. I wonder much, | Come, come, it may not be. / I wonder much, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.18 | That you foresee not what impediments | That you fore-see not what impediments |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.20 | Of my cousin Vernon's are not yet come up, | Of my Cousin Vernons are not yet come vp, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.24 | That not a horse is half the half himself. | That not a Horse is halfe the halfe of himselfe. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.36 | Because you are not of our quality, | Because you are not of our qualitie, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.56 | And when he was not six-and-twenty strong, | And when he was not sixe and twentie strong, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.89.1 | Tut, I came not to hear this. | Tut, I came not to hear this. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.107 | Not so, Sir Walter. We'll withdraw awhile. | Not so, Sir Walter. / Wee'le with-draw a while: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.18 | And comes not in, o'erruled by prophecies, | And comes not in, ouer-rul'd by Prophecies, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.21 | Why, my good lord, you need not fear, | Why, my good Lord, you need not feare, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.23 | No, Mortimer is not there. | No, Mortimer is not there. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.33 | Doubt not, my lord, they shall be well opposed. | Doubt not my Lord, he shall be well oppos'd |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.36 | For if Lord Percy thrive not, ere the King | For if Lord Percy thriue not, ere the King |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.9 | How now, my Lord of Worcester! 'Tis not well | How now my Lord of Worster? 'Tis not well |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.14 | This is not well, my lord, this is not well. | This is not well, my Lord, this is not well. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.26 | I have not sought the day of this dislike. | I haue not sought the day of this dislike. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.27 | You have not sought it? How comes it, then? | You haue not sought it: how comes it then? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.63 | That even our love durst not come near your sight | That euen our Loue durst not come neere your sight |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.89 | I do not think a braver gentleman, | I do not thinke a brauer Gentleman, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.110 | What he will do. But if he will not yield, | What he will do. But if he will not yeeld, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.113 | We will not now be troubled with reply. | We will not now be troubled with reply, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.115 | It will not be accepted, on my life. | It will not be accepted, on my life, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.127 | 'Tis not due yet – I would be loath to pay him | 'Tis not due yet: I would bee loath to pay him |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.129 | calls not on me? Well, 'tis no matter, honour pricks | call's not on me? Well, 'tis no matter, Honor prickes |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.138 | But will it not live with the living? No. Why? Detraction | But wil it not liue with the liuing? No. Why? Detraction |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.139 | will not suffer it. Therefore I'll none of it. Honour | wil not suffer it, therfore Ile none of it. Honour |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.1 | O no, my nephew must not know, Sir Richard, | O no, my Nephew must not know, Sir Richard, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.4 | It is not possible, it cannot be, | It is not possible, it cannot be, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.24 | Therefore, good cousin, let not Harry know | Therefore good Cousin, let not Harry know |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.77 | Than I that have not well the gift of tongue | That I that haue not well the gift of Tongue, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.91 | For I profess not talking. Only this – | For I professe not talking: Onely this, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.11 | I was not born a yielder, thou proud Scot, | I was not borne to yeeld, thou haughty Scot, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.36 | ragamuffins where they are peppered. There's not three | rag of Muffins where they are pepper'd: there's not three |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.51 | gets not my sword, but take my pistol if thou wilt. | thou getst not my Sword; but take my Pistoll if thou wilt. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.57 | come in my way, so. If he do not, if I come in his | come in my way, so: if he do not, if I come in his |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.58 | willingly, let him make a carbonado of me. I like not | (willingly) let him make a Carbonado of me. I like not |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.60 | which if I can save, so. If not, honour comes unlooked | which if I can saue, so: if not, honour comes vnlook'd |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.3 | Not I, my lord, unless I did bleed too. | Not I, My Lord, vnlesse I did bleed too. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.9 | Lead me, my lord? I do not need your help, | Lead me my Lord? I do not need your helpe; |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.17 | I did not think thee lord of such a spirit: | I did not thinke thee Lord of such a spirit: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.30 | And not the very King. I have two boys | And not the very King. I haue two Boyes |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.58 | If I mistake not, thou art Harry Monmouth. | If I mistake not, thou art Harry Monmouth. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.62 | I am the Prince of Wales, and think not, Percy, | I am the Prince of Wales, and thinke not Percy, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.64 | Two stars keep not their motion in one sphere, | Two Starres keepe not their motion in one Sphere, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.92 | Bears not alive so stout a gentleman. | Beares not aliue so stout a Gentleman. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.94 | I should not make so dear a show of zeal, | I should not make so great a shew of Zeale. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.100 | But not remembered in thy epitaph. | But not remembred in thy Epitaph. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.101 | What, old acquaintance, could not all this flesh | What? Old Acquaintance? Could not all this flesh |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.106 | Death hath not struck so fat a deer today, | Death hath not strucke so fat a Deere to day, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.115 | is but the counterfeit of a man who hath not the life of | is but the counterfeit of a man, who hath not the life of |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.124 | killed him. Why may not he rise as well as I? Nothing | kill'd him. Why may not hee rise as well as I: Nothing |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.130 | Did you not tell me this fat man was dead? | Did you not tell me this Fat man was dead? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.134 | I prithee speak, we will not trust our eyes | I prethee speake, we will not trust our eyes |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.135 | Without our ears. Thou art not what thou seemest. | Without our eares. Thou art not what thou seem'st. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.136 | No, that's certain, I am not a double-man. But | No, that's certaine: I am not a double man: but |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.137 | if I be not Jack Falstaff, then am I a Jack. There is | if I be not Iacke Falstaffe, then am I a Iacke: There is |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.139 | If your father will do me any honour, so. If not, let him | if your Father will do me any Honor, so: if not, let him |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.148 | be believed, so. If not, let them that should reward | bee beleeued, so: if not, let them that should reward |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.2 | Ill-spirited Worcester, did not we send grace, | Ill-spirited Worcester, did we not send Grace, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.13 | Since not to be avoided it falls on me. | Since not to be auoyded, it fals on mee. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.44 | Let us not leave till all our own be won. | Let vs not leaue till all our owne be wonne. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.38 | And not a man of them brings other news | And not a man of them brings other newes |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.22 | Came not till now to dignify the times | Came not, till now, to dignifie the Times |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.52 | If my young lord your son have not the day, | If my yong Lord your Sonne, haue not the day, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.85 | He that but fears the thing he would not know | He that but feares the thing, he would not know, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.93 | Yet, for all this, say not that Percy's dead. | Yet for all this, say not that Percies dead. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.97 | The tongue offends not that reports his death; | The Tongue offends not, that reports his death: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.99 | Not he which says the dead is not alive. | Not he, which sayes the dead is not aliue: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.106 | That which I would to God I had not seen; | That, which I would to heauen, I had not seene. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.123 | That arrows fled not swifter toward their aim | That Arrowes fled not swifter toward their ayme, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.153 | Let heaven kiss earth! Now let not Nature's hand | Let Heauen kisse Earth: now let not Natures hand |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.162 | Sweet earl, divorce not wisdom from your honour; | Sweet Earle, diuorce not wisedom from your Honor. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.7 | brain of this foolish-compounded clay, man, is not able | braine of this foolish compounded Clay-man, is not able |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.9 | invent, or is invented on me; I am not only witty in | inuent, or is inuented on me. I am not onely witty in |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.19 | juvenal the Prince your master, whose chin is not yet | Iuuenall (the Prince your Master) whose Chin is not yet |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.22 | will not stick to say his face is a face-royal. God may | will not sticke to say, his Face is a Face-Royall. Heauen may |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.23 | finish it when He will, 'tis not a hair amiss yet. He may | finish it when he will, it is not a haire amisse yet: he may |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.31 | than Bardolph. He would not take his bond and | then Bardolfe: he wold not take his Bond & |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.32 | yours; he liked not the security. | yours, he lik'd not the Security. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.55 | Wait close; I will not see him. | Wait close, I will not see him. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.73 | not wars? Is there not employment? Doth not the King | not wars? Is there not imployment? Doth not the K. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.74 | lack subjects? Do not the rebels need soldiers? Though | lack subiects? Do not the Rebels want Soldiers? Though |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.96 | goes abroad by advice. Your lordship, though not clean | goes abroad by aduise. Your Lordship (though not clean |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.105 | I talk not of his majesty. You | I talke not of his Maiesty: you |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.106 | would not come when I sent for you. | would not come when I sent for you? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.120 | disease, for you hear not what I say to you. | disease: For you heare not what I say to you. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.122 | please you, it is the disease of not listening, the malady | please you) it is the disease of not Listning, the malady |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.123 | of not marking, that I am troubled withal. | of not Marking, that I am troubled withall. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.125 | would amend the attention of your ears, and I care not | would amend the attention of your eares, & I care not |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.127 | I am as poor as Job, my lord, but not so | I am as poore as Iob, my Lord; but not so |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.136 | in the laws of this land-service, I did not come. | in the lawes of this Land-seruice, I did not come. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.156 | Wake not a sleeping wolf. | wake not a sleeping Wolfe. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.162 | There is not a white hair in your | There is not a white haire on your |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.167 | Not so, my lord; your ill angel is light, but I | Not so (my Lord) your ill Angell is light: but I |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.175 | not worth a gooseberry. You that are old consider not | not woorth a Gooseberry. You that are old, consider not |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.182 | the characters of age? Have you not a moist eye, a dry | the Charracters of age? Haue you not a moist eye? a dry |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.184 | an increasing belly? Is not your voice broken, your wind | an incresing belly? Is not your voice broken? your winde |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.192 | I will not. The truth is, I am only old in judgement and | I will not: the truth is, I am onely olde in iudgement and |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.198 | lion repents – (aside) marry, not in ashes and sackcloth, | Lion repents: Marry not in ashes and sacke-cloath, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.210 | that our armies join not in a hot day; for, by the Lord, | that our Armies ioyn not in a hot day: for |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.211 | I take but two shirts out with me, and I mean not to | if I take but two shirts out with me, and I meane not to |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.214 | again. There is not a dangerous action can peep out | againe: There is not a daungerous Action can peepe out |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.219 | me rest. I would to God my name were not so terrible | |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.227 | Not a penny, not a penny! You | Not a peny, not a peny: you |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.20 | My judgement is, we should not step too far | My iudgement is, we should not step too farre |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.24 | Of aids incertain should not be admitted. | Of Aydes incertaine, should not be admitted. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.40 | Hope gives not so much warrant, as despair | Hope giues not so much warrant, as Dispaire |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.69 | To us no more, nay, not so much, Lord Bardolph; | To vs no more: nay not so much Lord Bardolf. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.78.1 | Need not be dreaded. | Need not be dreaded. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.15 | not what mischief he does, if his weapon be out. He | not what mischeefe he doth, if his weapon be out. Hee |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.18 | If I can close with him, I care not for his thrust | If I can close with him, I care not for his thrust. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.24 | hold him sure; good Master Snare, let him not 'scape. | hold him sure: good M. Snare let him not scape, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.54 | Good people, bring a rescue or two. Thou wot, | Good people bring a rescu. Thou wilt not? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.55 | wot thou, thou wot, wot ta? Do, do, thou rogue! Do, | thou wilt not? Do, do thou Rogue: Do |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.80 | exclamation? Are you not ashamed to enforce a poor | exclamation? Are you not asham'd to inforce a poore |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.91 | thou deny it? Did not goodwife Keech the butcher's | yu deny it? Did not goodwife Keech the Butchers |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.96 | And didst thou not, when she was gone downstairs, | And didst not thou (when she was gone downe staires) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.99 | And didst thou not kiss me, and bid me fetch thee thirty | And did'st yu not kisse me, and bid mee fetch thee 30.s? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.109 | cause the false way. It is not a confident brow, nor the | cause, the false way. It is not a confident brow, nor the |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.121 | My lord, I will not undergo this sneap without | My Lord, I will not vndergo this sneape without |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.125 | I will not be your suitor. I say to you I do desire | I will not be your sutor. I say to you, I desire |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.147 | Come, an 'twere not for thy humours, there's not a | Come, if it were not for thy humors, there is not a |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.149 | the action. Come, thou must not be in this humour with | thy Action: Come, thou must not bee in this humour with |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.150 | me; dost not know me? Come, come, I know thou wast | me, come, I know thou was't |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.190 | Master Gower, if they become me not, he was | Master Gower, if they become mee not, hee was |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.3 | not have attached one of so high blood. | not haue attach'd one of so high blood. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.6 | it not show vilely in me to desire small beer? | it not shew vildely in me, to desire small Beere? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.7 | Why, a prince should not be so loosely studied as | Why, a Prince should not be so loosely studied, as |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.9 | Belike then my appetite was not princely | Belike then, my Appetite was not Princely |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.20 | not racket there – as thou hast not done a great while, | not Racket there, as thou hast not done a great while, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.24 | kingdom – but the midwives say the children are not in | |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.37 | Marry, I tell thee it is not meet that I | Why, I tell thee, it is not meet, that I |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.68 | not transformed him ape. | haue not transform'd him Ape. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.80 | Has not the boy profited? | Hath not the boy profited? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.90 | An you do not make him be hanged among | If you do not make him be hang'd among |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.99 | that moves not him. Though that be sick, it dies not. | that moues not him: though that bee sicke, it dyes not. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.108 | that takes upon him not to conceive. The answer is as | that takes vpon him not to conceiue? the answer is as |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.120 | and I leave thee. Be not too familiar with Poins, for he | and I leaue thee. Bee not too familiar with Pointz, for hee |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.164 | himself tonight in his true colours, and not ourselves | himselfe to night, in his true colours, and not our selues |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.3 | Put not you on the visage of the times | Put not you on the visage of the Times, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.9 | O, yet, for God's sake, go not to these wars! | Oh yet, for heauens sake, go not to these Warrs; |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.23 | He had no legs that practised not his gait; | He had no Legges, that practic'd not his Gate: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.17 | and Sir John must not know of it. Bardolph hath | and Sir Iohn must not know of it: Bardolph hath |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.43 | I make them not. | I make them not. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.63 | Bourdeaux stuff in him. You have not seen a hulk better | Burdeux-Stuffe in him: you haue not seene a Hulke better |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.69 | Hang him, swaggering rascal. Let him not come | Hang him, swaggering Rascall, let him not come |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.71 | If he swagger, let him not come here. No, by | If hee swagger, let him not come here: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.75 | have not lived all this while to have swaggering now. | haue not liu'd all this while, to haue swaggering now: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.82 | ancient swagger, 'a comes not in my doors. I was before | ancient Swaggerer comes not in my doores. I was before |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.96 | He'll not swagger with a Barbary hen, if her | hee will not swagger with a Barbarie Henne, if her |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.100 | my house, nor no cheater, but I do not love swaggering; | my house, nor no Cheater: but I doe not loue swaggering; |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.112 | She is pistol-proof, sir; you shall not hardly | She is Pistoll-proofe (Sir) you shall hardly |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.130 | God let me not live but I will murder your ruff | I will murther your Ruffe, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.132 | No more, Pistol! I would not have you go off | |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.134 | No, good Captain Pistol, not here, sweet | No, good Captaine Pistol: not heere, sweete |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.137 | thou not ashamed to be called captain? An captains | thou not asham'd to be call'd Captaine? If Captaines |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.149 | Not I; I tell thee what, Corporal Bardolph, I | Not I: I tell thee what, Corporall Bardolph, I |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.155 | down, dogs! Down, faitours! Have we not Hiren here? | downe Dogges, downe Fates: haue wee not Hiren here? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.170 | we not Hiren here? | we not Hiren here? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.185 | Thrust him downstairs? Know we not | Thrust him downe stayres? know we not |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.197 | I pray thee, Jack, I pray thee do not draw. | I prethee Iack, I prethee doe not draw. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.205 | Are you not hurt i'th' groin? Methought 'a made | Are you not hurt i'th' Groyne? me thought hee |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.229 | Peace, good Doll, do not speak like a death's-head; | Peace (good Dol) doe not speake like a Deaths-head: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.230 | do not bid me remember mine end. | doe not bid me remember mine end. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.250 | Would not this nave of a wheel have his | Would not this Naue of a Wheele haue his |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.253 | Look, whe'er the withered elder hath not | Looke, if the wither'd Elder hath not |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.255 | Is it not strange that desire should so many years | Is it not strange, that Desire should so many yeeres |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.260 | And look whether the fiery trigon his man be not | And looke whether the fierie Trigon, his Man, be not |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.278 | Ha! A bastard son of the King's? And art not | Ha? a Bastard Sonne of the Kings? And art not |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.294 | and turn all to a merriment, if you take not the heat. | and turne all to a merryment, if you take not the heat. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.304 | No, no, no, not so; I did not think thou wast | No, no, no: not so: I did not thinke, thou wast |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.309 | Not? To dispraise me, and call me | Not to disprayse me? and call me |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.310 | pantler, and bread-chipper, and I know not what? | Pantler, and Bread-chopper, and I know not what? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.315 | might not fall in love with (turning to Prince Henry) thee | might not fall in loue with him: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.321 | cowardice doth not make thee wrong this virtuous | Cowardise, doth not make thee wrong this vertuous |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.335 | whether she be damned for that I know not. | whether shee bee damn'd for that, I know not. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.337 | No, I think thou art not; I think thou art quit | No, I thinke thou art not: I thinke thou art quit |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.372 | wenches. If I be not sent away post, I will see you again | Wenches: if I be not sent away poste, I will see you againe, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.374 | I cannot speak; if my heart be not ready to burst – | I cannot speake: if my heart bee not readie to burst--- |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.53 | With divers liquors! 'Tis not ten years gone | With diuers Liquors. 'Tis not tenne yeeres gone, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.80 | As yet not come to life, who in their seeds | As yet not come to Life, which in their Seedes |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.87 | Which should not find a ground to root upon | Which should not finde a ground to roote vpon, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.10 | is he not? | is hee not? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.20 | Squele, a Cotsole man – you had not four such swinge-bucklers | Squele a Cot-sal-man, you had not foure such Swindge-bucklers |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.30 | crack, not thus high; and the very same day did I fight | Crack, not thus high: and the very same day did I fight |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.38 | By my troth, I was not there. | Truly Cousin, I was not there. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.73 | call you it? By this day, I know not the phrase, but I | call you it? by this Day, I know not the Phrase: but I |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.114 | not to have pricked me; there are other men fitter to | not to haue prickt me, there are other men fitter to |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.130 | of the male; it is often so, indeed – but much of the | of the Male: it is often so indeede, but not of the |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.198 | not abide Master Shallow. | not abide M. Shallow. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.219 | not care, but rather because I am unwilling, and, for | not care; but rather, because I am vnwilling, and for |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.221 | else, sir, I did not care, for mine own part, so much. | else, sir, I did not care, for mine owne part, so much. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.228 | By my troth, I care not; a man can die but once: | I care not, a man can die but once: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.230 | be my destiny, so; an't be not, so. No man's too good | be my destinie, so: if it be not, so: no man is too good |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.247 | Sir John, Sir John, do not yourself wrong: | Sir Iohn, Sir Iohn, doe not your selfe wrong, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.269 | He is not his craft's master; he doth not do it | Hee is not his Crafts-master, hee doth not doe it |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.279 | God keep you, Master Silence; I will not use many | Farewell Master Silence, I will not vse many |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.12 | The which he could not levy; whereupon | The which hee could not leuie: whereupon |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.39 | Had not been here to dress the ugly form | Had not beene here, to dresse the ougly forme |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.60 | I take not on me here as a physician, | I take not on me here as a Physician, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.85 | Not to break peace, or any branch of it, | Not to breake Peace, or any Branch of it, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.96 | Or if there were, it not belongs to you. | Or if there were, it not belongs to you. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.97 | Why not to him in part, and to us all | Why not to him in part, and to vs all, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.104 | And not the King, that doth you injuries. | And not the King, that doth you iniuries. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.105 | Yet for your part, it not appears to me | Yet for your part, it not appeares to me, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.108 | To build a grief on. Were you not restored | To build a Griefe on: were you not restor'd |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.128 | You speak, Lord Mowbray, now you know not what. | You speak (Lord Mowbray) now you know not what. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.146 | And it proceeds from policy, not love. | And it proceedes from Pollicy, not Loue. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.148 | This offer comes from mercy, not from fear; | This Offer comes from Mercy, not from Feare. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.156 | Say you not then our offer is compelled. | Say you not then, our Offer is compell'd. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.183 | Fear you not that. If we can make our peace | Feare you not, that if wee can make our Peace |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.217.1 | May offer, but not hold. | May offer, but not hold. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.16 | It is even so. Who hath not heard it spoken | It is euen so. Who hath not heard it spoken, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.31 | I am not here against your father's peace, | I am not here against your Fathers Peace: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.43 | If not, we ready are to try our fortunes | If not, wee readie are to trye our fortunes, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.77.1 | I do not doubt you. | I doe not doubt you. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.100 | Will not go off until they hear you speak. | Will not goe off, vntill they heare you speake. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.121 | God, and not we, hath safely fought today. | Heauen, and not wee, haue safely fought to day. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.10 | Are not you Sir John Falstaff? | Are not you Sir Iohn Falstaffe? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.19 | of mine, and not a tongue of them all speaks any other | of mine, and not a Tongue of them all, speakes anie other |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.44 | I know not. Here he is, and here I yield him. | I know not: heere hee is, and heere I yeeld him: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.49 | if I be enforced, if you do not all show like gilt twopences | if I be enforc'd, if you do not all shew like gilt two-pences |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.52 | element, which show like pins' heads to her, believe not | Element (which shew like Pinnes-heads to her) beleeue not |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.67 | I know not how they sold themselves, but | I know not how they sold themselues, but |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.87 | boy doth not love me, nor a man cannot make | Boy doth not loue me, nor a man cannot make |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.11 | Both which we doubt not but your majesty | Both which we doubt not, but your Maiestie |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.15.2 | I do not know, my lord. | I doe not know (my Lord.) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.16 | Is not his brother Thomas of Clarence with him? | Is not his Brother, Thomas of Clarence, with him? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.20 | How chance thou art not with the Prince thy brother? | How chance thou art not with the Prince, thy Brother? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.27 | Therefore omit him not; blunt not his love, | Therefore omit him not: blunt not his Loue, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.50 | Why art thou not at Windsor with him, Thomas? | Why art thou not at Windsor with him (Thomas?) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.51 | He is not there today; he dines in London. | Hee is not there to day: hee dines in London. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.86 | There is not now a rebel's sword unsheathed, | There is not now a Rebels Sword vnsheath'd, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.108 | That have abundance and enjoy it not. | That haue aboundance, and enioy it not.) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.17 | Not so much noise, my lords. Sweet Prince, speak low; | Not so much noyse (my Lords) Sweet Prince speake lowe, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.27 | Yet not so sound, and half so deeply sweet, | Yet not so sound, and halfe so deepely sweete, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.33 | There lies a downy feather which stirs not; | There lyes a dowlney feather, which stirres not: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.46 | Into one giant arm, it shall not force | into one gyant Arme, / It shall not force |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.55 | Let me see him. He is not here. | let mee see him. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.57 | He came not through the chamber where we stayed. | Hee came not through the Chamber where wee stayd. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.81 | Now where is he that will not stay so long | Now, where is hee, that will not stay so long, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.105 | Thy life did manifest thou lovedst me not, | Thy Life did manifest, thou lou'dst me not, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.110 | What, canst thou not forbear me half an hour? | What? canst thou not forbeare me halfe an howre? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.113 | That thou art crowned, not that I am dead. | That thou art Crowned, not that I am dead. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.135 | When that my care could not withhold thy riots, | When that my Care could not with-hold thy Ryots, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.203 | Thou art not firm enough, since griefs are green; | Thou art not firme enough, since greefes are greene: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.236 | I should not die but in Jerusalem, | I should not dye, but in Ierusalem: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.1 | By cock and pie, sir, you shall not away tonight. | By Cocke and Pye, you shall not away to night. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.4 | I will not excuse you; you shall not be excused; | I will not excuse you: you shall not be excused. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.5 | excuses shall not be admitted; there is no excuse shall | Excuses shall not be admitted: there is no excuse shall |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.6 | serve; you shall not be excused. Why, Davy! | serue: you shall not be excus'd. Why Dauie. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.10 | bid him come hither. Sir John, you shall not be excused. | bid him come hither. Sir Iohn, you shal not be excus'd. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.17 | Let it be cast and paid. Sir John, you shall not | Let it be cast, and payde: Sir Iohn, you shall not |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.40 | to speak for himself, when a knave is not. I have served | to speake for himselfe, when a Knaue is not. I haue seru'd |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.4.1 | I hope, not dead. | I hope, not dead. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.9 | Indeed I think the young King loves you not. | Indeed I thinke the yong King loues you not. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.10 | I know he doth not, and do arm myself | I know he doth not, and do arme my selfe |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.28 | And I dare swear you borrow not that face | And I dare sweare, you borrow not that face |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.45 | Sits not so easy on me as you think. | Sits not so easie on me, as you thinke. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.47 | This is the English, not the Turkish court; | This is the English, not the Turkish Court: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.48 | Not Amurath an Amurath succeeds, | Not Amurah, an Amurah succeeds, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.64 | You are, I think, assured I love you not. | You are (I thinke) assur'd, I loue you not. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.110 | And not less happy, having such a son | And no lesse happy, hauing such a Sonne, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.36 | I did not think Master Silence had been a man | I did not thinke M. Silence had bin a man |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.55 | anything and wilt not call, beshrew thy heart. (to the | any thing, and wilt not call, beshrew thy heart. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.62 | will you not, Master Bardolph? | will you not M. Bardolfe? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.65 | will stick by thee, I can assure thee that; 'a will not out, | will sticke by thee, I can assure thee that. He will not out, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.76 | Is't not so? | Is't not so? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.86 | Not the ill wind which blows no man to good. | Not the ill winde which blowes none to good, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.107 | Honest gentleman, I know not your breeding. | Honest Gentleman, I know not your breeding. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.124 | O joyful day! I would not take a knighthood | O ioyfull day: I would not take a Knighthood |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iv.20 | rogue, you filthy famished correctioner, if you be not | Rogue: you filthy famish'd Correctioner, if you be not |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.20 | As it were, to ride day and night; and not to | As it were, to ride day and night, / And not to |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.21 | deliberate, not to remember, not to have patience to | deliberate, not to remember, / Not to haue patience to |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.50 | I know thee not, old man. Fall to thy prayers. | I know thee not, old man: Fall to thy Prayers: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.58 | Reply not to me with a fool-born jest. | Reply not to me, with a Foole-borne Iest, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.59 | Presume not that I am the thing I was, | Presume not, that I am the thing I was, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.68 | Not to come near our person by ten mile. | Not to come neere our Person, by ten mile. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.70 | That lack of means enforce you not to evils; | That lacke of meanes enforce you not to euill: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.79 | That can hardly be, Master Shallow. Do not | That can hardly be, M. Shallow, do not |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.81 | Look you, he must seem thus to the world. Fear not | Looke you, he must seeme thus to the world: feare not |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.22 | me. If the gentlemen will not, then the gentlemen do | me, if the Gentlemen will not, then the Gentlemen do |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.23 | not agree with the gentlewomen, which was never seen | not agree with the Gentlewomen, which was neuer seene before, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.25 | One word more, I beseech you. If you be not too | One word more, I beseech you: if you be not too |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.31 | martyr, and this is not the man. My tongue is weary; | a Martyr, and this is not the man. My Tongue is wearie, |
Henry V | H5 I.i.24 | The courses of his youth promised it not. | The courses of his youth promis'd it not. |
Henry V | H5 I.i.84 | Save that there was not time enough to hear, | Saue that there was not time enough to heare, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.2.1 | Not here in presence. | Not here in presence. |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.4 | Not yet, my cousin; we would be resolved, | Not yet, my Cousin: we would be resolu'd, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.12 | Or should or should not bar us in our claim. | Or should or should not barre vs in our Clayme: |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.17 | Suits not in native colours with the truth; | Sutes not in natiue colours with the truth: |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.55 | Was not devised for the realm of France; | Was not deuised for the Realme of France: |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.79 | Could not keep quiet in his conscience, | Could not keepe quiet in his conscience, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.136 | We must not only arm t' invade the French | We must not onely arme t'inuade the French, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.143 | We do not mean the coursing snatchers only, | We do not meane the coursing snatchers onely, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.159 | She hath herself not only well defended | Shee hath her selfe not onely well defended, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.234 | Not worshipped with a waxen epitaph. | Not worshipt with a waxen Epitaph. |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.237 | Your greeting is from him, not from the King. | Your greeting is from him, not from the King. |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.269 | Not measuring what use we made of them. | Not measuring what vse we made of them. |
Henry V | H5 II.chorus.40 | We'll not offend one stomach with our play. | Wee'l not offend one stomacke with our Play. |
Henry V | H5 II.chorus.41 | But till the King come forth, and not till then, | But till the King come forth, and not till then, |
Henry V | H5 II.i.4 | For my part, I care not. I say little; but when time | For my part, I care not: I say little: but when time |
Henry V | H5 II.i.6 | may. I dare not fight, but I will wink and hold out mine | may. I dare not fight, but I will winke and holde out mine |
Henry V | H5 II.i.30 | No, by my troth, not long; for we cannot lodge | No by my troth, not long: For we cannot lodge |
Henry V | H5 II.i.34 | O well-a-day, Lady, if he be not drawn now! We shall | O welliday Lady, if he be not hewne now, we shall |
Henry V | H5 II.i.51 | I am not Barbason; you cannot conjure me. I have | I am not Barbason, you cannot coniure mee: I haue |
Henry V | H5 II.i.99 | friends: an thou wilt not, why then be enemies with me | frends, and thou wilt not, why then be enemies with me |
Henry V | H5 II.i.106 | Is not this just? For I shall sutler be | is not this iust? For I shal Sutler be |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.7 | By interception which they dream not of. | By interception, which they dreame not of. |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.15 | Think you not that the powers we bear with us | Thinke you not that the powres we beare with vs |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.20 | I doubt not that, since we are well persuaded | I doubt not that, since we are well perswaded |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.21 | We carry not a heart with us from hence | We carry not a heart with vs from hence, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.22 | That grows not in a fair consent with ours, | That growes not in a faire consent with ours: |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.23 | Nor leave not one behind that doth not wish | Nor leaue not one behinde, that doth not wish |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.26 | Than is your majesty. There's not, I think, a subject | Then is your Maiesty; there's not I thinke a subiect |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.55 | Shall not be winked at, how shall we stretch our eye | Shall not be wink'd at, how shall we stretch our eye |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.81 | You must not dare, for shame, to talk of mercy, | You must not dare (for shame) to talke of mercy, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.108 | That admiration did not whoop at them. | That admiration did not hoope at them. |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.133 | Constant in spirit, not swerving with the blood, | Constant in spirit, not sweruing with the blood, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.135 | Not working with the eye without the ear, | Not working with the eye, without the eare, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.155 | For me, the gold of France did not seduce, | For me, the Gold of France did not seduce, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.165 | My fault, but not my body, pardon, sovereign. | My fault, but not my body, pardon Soueraigne. |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.184 | We doubt not of a fair and lucky war, | We doubt not of a faire and luckie Warre, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.187 | To hinder our beginnings. We doubt not now | To hinder our beginnings. We doubt not now, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.193 | No King of England if not King of France! | No King of England, if not King of France. |
Henry V | H5 II.iii.9 | Nay, sure, he's not in hell: he's in Arthur's | Nay sure, hee's not in Hell: hee's in Arthurs |
Henry V | H5 II.iii.20 | not think of God – I hoped there was no need to | not thinke of God; I hop'd there was no neede to |
Henry V | H5 II.iii.29 | Nay, that 'a did not. | Nay, that a did not. |
Henry V | H5 II.iii.37 | Do you not remember, 'a saw a flea stick upon | Doe you not remember a saw a Flea sticke vpon |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.16 | For peace itself should not so dull a kingdom, | For Peace it selfe should not so dull a Kingdome, |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.29.1 | That fear attends her not. | That feare attends her not. |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.41 | Well, 'tis not so, my Lord High Constable; | Well, 'tis not so, my Lord High Constable. |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.74 | Self-love, my liege, is not so vile a sin | Selfe-loue, my Liege, is not so vile a sinne, |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.118 | And anything that may not misbecome | And any thing that may not mis-become |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.121 | Do not, in grant of all demands at large, | Doe not, in graunt of all demands at large, |
Henry V | H5 III.chorus.21 | Either past or not arrived to pith and puissance. | Eyther past, or not arriu'd to pyth and puissance: |
Henry V | H5 III.chorus.23 | With one appearing hair that will not follow | With one appearing Hayre, that will not follow |
Henry V | H5 III.chorus.32 | The offer likes not; and the nimble gunner | The offer likes not: and the nimble Gunner |
Henry V | H5 III.i.22 | Dishonour not your mothers; now attest | Dishonour not your Mothers: now attest, |
Henry V | H5 III.i.28 | That you are worth your breeding – which I doubt not; | That you are worth your breeding: which I doubt not: |
Henry V | H5 III.i.30 | That hath not noble lustre in your eyes. | That hath not Noble luster in your eyes. |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.4 | and, for mine own part, I have not a case of lives. The | and for mine owne part, I haue not a Case of Liues: the |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.15 | My purpose should not fail with me, | my purpose should not fayle with me; |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.18 | But not as truly, | but not as truly, |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.30 | though they would serve me, could not be man to me; | though they would serue me, could not be Man to me; |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.31 | for indeed three such antics do not amount to a man. | for indeed three such Antiques doe not amount to a man: |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.33 | the means whereof 'a faces it out, but fights not. For | the meanes whereof, a faces it out, but fights not: for |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.56 | To the mines? Tell you the Duke, it is not so | To the Mynes? Tell you the Duke, it is not so |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.58 | not according to the disciplines of the war. The | not according to the disciplines of the Warre; the |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.59 | concavities of it is not sufficient; for, look you, th' athversary, | concauities of it is not sufficient: for looke you, th' athuersarie, |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.62 | think 'a will plow up all, if there is not better directions. | thinke a will plowe vp all, if there is not better directions. |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.66 | It is Captain Macmorris, is it not? | It is Captaine Makmorrice, is it not? |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.117 | your correction, there is not many of your nation – | your correction, there is not many of your Nation. |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.123 | think you do not use me with that affability as in | thinke you doe not vse me with that affabilitie, as in |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.127 | I do not know you so good a man as myself. | I doe not know you so good a man as my selfe: |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.8 | I will not leave the half-achieved Harfleur | I will not leaue the halfe-atchieued Harflew, |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.33 | If not, why, in a moment look to see | If not: why in a moment looke to see |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.46 | Returns us that his powers are yet not ready | Returnes vs, that his Powers are yet not ready, |
Henry V | H5 III.v.2 | And if he be not fought withal, my lord, | And if he be not fought withall, my Lord, |
Henry V | H5 III.v.3 | Let us not live in France: let us quit all, | Let vs not liue in France: let vs quit all, |
Henry V | H5 III.v.16 | Is not their climate foggy, raw, and dull, | Is not their Clymate foggy, raw, and dull? |
Henry V | H5 III.v.23 | Let us not hang like roping icicles | Let vs not hang like roping Isyckles |
Henry V | H5 III.v.65 | Not so, I do beseech your majesty. | Not so, I doe beseech your Maiestie. |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.9 | living, and my uttermost power. He is not – God be | liuing, and my vttermost power. He is not, God be |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.18 | I know him not. | I know him not. |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.42 | And let not hemp his windpipe suffocate. | and let not Hempe his Wind-pipe suffocate: |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.46 | And let not Bardolph's vital thread be cut | and let not Bardolphs vitall thred bee cut |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.52 | Certainly, Aunchient, it is not a thing to | Certainly Aunchient, it is not a thing to |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.81 | he is not the man that he would gladly make show to | hee is not the man that hee would gladly make shew to |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.120 | thought not good to bruise an injury till it were full | thought not good to bruise an iniurie, till it were full |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.138 | And tell thy King I do not seek him now, | And tell thy King, I doe not seeke him now, |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.162 | We would not seek a battle as we are, | We would not seeke a Battaile as we are, |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.163 | Nor, as we are, we say we will not shun it. | Nor as we are, we say we will not shun it: |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.166 | I hope they will not come upon us now. | I hope they will not come vpon vs now. |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.167 | We are in God's hand, brother, not in theirs. | We are in Gods hand, Brother, not in theirs: |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.11 | What a long night is this! I will not change my | What a long Night is this? I will not change my |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.49 | Mine was not bridled. | Mine was not bridled. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.55 | ride not warily, fall into foul bogs. I had rather have my | ride not warily, fall into foule Boggs: I had rather haue my |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.64 | Yet do I not use my horse for my mistress, or | Yet doe I not vse my Horse for my Mistresse, or |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.70 | And yet my sky shall not want. | And yet my Sky shall not want. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.79 | I will not say so, for fear I should be faced | I will not say so, for feare I should be fac't |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.105 | cared not who knew it. | car'd not who knew it. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.106 | He needs not; it is no hidden virtue in him. | Hee needes not, it is no hidden vertue in him. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.121 | 'Tis not the first time you were overshot. | 'Tis not the first time you were ouer-shot. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.127 | it were day! Alas, poor Harry of England! He longs not | it were day? Alas poore Harry of England: hee longs not |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.16 | Not so, my liege – this lodging likes me better, | Not so my Liege, this Lodging likes me better, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.56 | Do not you wear your dagger in your cap | Doe not you weare your Dagger in your Cappe |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.68 | the wars is not kept. If you would take the pains but to | the Warres is not kept: if you would take the paines but to |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.84 | Brother John Bates, is not that the morning which | Brother Iohn Bates, is not that the Morning which |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.97 | He hath not told his thought to the King? | He hath not told his thought to the King? |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.98 | No, nor it is not meet he should. For | No: nor it is not meet he should: for |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.115 | the King: I think he would not wish himself anywhere | the King: I thinke hee would not wish himselfe any where, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.120 | I dare say you love him not so ill to wish | I dare say, you loue him not so ill, to wish |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.122 | men's minds. Methinks I could not die anywhere so | mens minds, me thinks I could not dye any where so |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.130 | But if the cause be not good, the King himself | But if the Cause be not good, the King himselfe |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.139 | blood is their argument? Now, if these men do not die | Blood is their argument? Now, if these men doe not dye |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.150 | the author of the servant's damnation. But this is not so. | the author of the Seruants damnation: but this is not so: |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.151 | The King is not bound to answer the particular endings | The King is not bound to answer the particular endings |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.153 | his servant; for they purpose not their death when they | his Seruant; for they purpose not their death, when they |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.175 | and dying so, death is to him advantage; or not dying, | and dying so, Death is to him aduantage; or not dying, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.177 | was gained; and in him that escapes, it were not sin to | was gayned: and in him that escapes, it were not sinne to |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.182 | upon his own head – the King is not to answer it. | vpon his owne head, the King is not to answer it. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.183 | But I do not desire he should answer for me, and yet I | I doe not desire hee should answer for me, and yet I |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.185 | I myself heard the King say he would not be | I my selfe heard the King say he would not be |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.231 | And what have kings that privates have not too, | And what haue Kings, that Priuates haue not too, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.253 | 'Tis not the balm, the sceptre, and the ball, | 'Tis not the Balme, the Scepter, and the Ball, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.259 | No, not all these, thrice-gorgeous ceremony, | No, not all these, thrice-gorgeous Ceremonie; |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.260 | Not all these, laid in bed majestical, | Not all these, lay'd in Bed Maiesticall, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.283 | Possess them not with fear; take from them now | Possesse them not with feare: Take from them now |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.285 | Pluck their hearts from them. Not today, O Lord, | Pluck their hearts from them. Not to day, O Lord, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.286 | O not today, think not upon the fault | O not to day, thinke not vpon the fault |
Henry V | H5 IV.ii.17 | There is not work enough for all our hands, | There is not worke enough for all our hands, |
Henry V | H5 IV.ii.30 | But that our honours must not. What's to say? | But that our Honours must not. What's to say? |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.23 | God's will! I pray thee wish not one man more. | Gods will, I pray thee wish not one man more. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.24 | By Jove, I am not covetous for gold, | By Ioue, I am not couetous for Gold, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.26 | It yearns me not if men my garments wear; | It yernes me not, if men my Garments weare; |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.27 | Such outward things dwell not in my desires. | Such outward things dwell not in my desires. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.30 | No, faith, my coz, wish not a man from England: | No 'faith, my Couze, wish not a man from England: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.31 | God's peace! I would not lose so great an honour | Gods peace, I would not loose so great an Honor, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.33 | For the best hope I have. O, do not wish one more! | For the best hope I haue. O, doe not wish one more: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.38 | We would not die in that man's company | We would not dye in that mans companie, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.65 | Shall think themselves accursed they were not here, | Shall thinke themselues accurst they were not here; |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.73 | Thou dost not wish more help from England, coz? | Thou do'st not wish more helpe from England, Couze? |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.112 | There's not a piece of feather in our host – | There's not a piece of feather in our Hoast: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.113 | Good argument, I hope, we will not fly – | Good argument (I hope) we will not flye: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iv.14 | Moy shall not serve: I will have forty moys, | Moy shall not serue, I will haue fortie Moyes: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iv.31 | I do not know the French for fer, and ferret, and firk. | I doe not know the French for fer, and ferret, and firke. |
Henry V | H5 IV.v.6.1 | Do not run away! | do not runne away. |
Henry V | H5 IV.v.12 | And he that will not follow Bourbon now, | And he that will not follow Burbon now, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vi.2 | But all's not done – yet keep the French the field. | But all's not done, yet keepe the French the field. |
Henry V | H5 IV.vi.30 | But I had not so much of man in me, | But I had not so much of man in mee, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vi.32.2 | I blame you not; | I blame you not, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.4 | is it not? | is it not? |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.5 | 'Tis certain there's not a boy left alive, and the | Tis certaine, there's not a boy left aliue, and the |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.15 | Why, I pray you, is not ‘ pig ’ great? The pig, | Why I pray you, is not pig, great? The pig, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.38 | Our King is not like him in that: he never killed | Our King is not like him in that, he neuer kill'd |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.40 | It is not well done, mark you now, to take the | It is not well done (marke you now) to take the |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.53 | I was not angry since I came to France | I was not angry since I came to France, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.62 | And not a man of them that we shall take | And not a man of them that we shall take, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.66 | How now, what means this, Herald? Know'st thou not | How now, what meanes this Herald? Knowst thou not, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.82 | I know not if the day be ours or no; | I know not if the day be ours or no, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.85 | Praised be God, and not our strength, for it! | Praised be God, and not our strength for it: |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.110 | care not who know it; I will confess it to all the 'orld. | care not who know it: I will confesse it to all the Orld, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.111 | I need not to be ashamed of your majesty, praised be | I need not to be ashamed of your Maiesty, praised be |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.50 | Your majesty came not like yourself: you | Your Maiestie came not like your selfe: you |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.54 | it for your own fault, and not mine; for had you been | it for your owne fault, and not mine: for had you beene |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.70 | be so pashful? – your shoes is not so good; 'tis a good | be so pashfull, your shooes is not so good: 'tis a good |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.106 | And not to us, but to Thy arm alone, | And not to vs, but to thy Arme alone, |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.116 | Is it not lawful, an please your majesty, to tell | Is it not lawfull and please your Maiestie, to tell |
Henry V | H5 V.chorus.1 | Vouchsafe to those that have not read the story | Vouchsafe to those that haue not read the Story, |
Henry V | H5 V.i.10 | place where I could not breed no contention with him; | place where I could not breed no contention with him; |
Henry V | H5 V.i.23 | look you, this leek. Because, look you, you do not love | looke you, this Leeke; because, looke you, you doe not loue |
Henry V | H5 V.i.25 | digestions, doo's not agree with it, I would desire you to | disgestions doo's not agree with it, I would desire you to |
Henry V | H5 V.i.27 | Not for Cadwallader and all his goats! | Not for Cadwallader and all his Goats. |
Henry V | H5 V.i.47 | sauce to your leek? There is not enough leek to swear | sauce to your Leeke: there is not enough Leeke to sweare |
Henry V | H5 V.i.69 | of predeceased valour, and dare not avouch in your | of predeceased valor, and dare not auouch in your |
Henry V | H5 V.i.72 | because he could not speak English in the native garb, | because he could not speake English in the natiue garb, |
Henry V | H5 V.i.73 | he could not therefore handle an English cudgel. You | he could not therefore handle an English Cudgell: you |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.31 | You have congreeted, let it not disgrace me | You haue congreeted: let it not disgrace me, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.36 | Should not in this best garden of the world | Should not in this best Garden of the World, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.57 | Have lost, or do not learn for want of time, | Haue lost, or doe not learne, for want of time, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.66 | Should not expel these inconveniences, | Should not expell these inconueniences, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.113 | I said so, dear Katherine, and I must not | I said so, deare Katherine, and I must not |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.146 | temper, Kate, whose face is not worth sunburning, that | temper, Kate, whose face is not worth Sunne-burning? that |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.149 | soldier. If thou canst love me for this, take me; if not, | Souldier: If thou canst loue me for this, take me? if not? |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.154 | he hath not the gift to woo in other places. For these | he hath not the gift to wooe in other places: for these |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.162 | – or rather, the sun, and not the moon; for it shines | or rather the Sunne, and not the Moone; for it shines |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.170 | No, it is not possible you should love the | No, it is not possible you should loue the |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.173 | I will not part with a village of it – I will have it all mine: | I will not part with a Village of it; I will haue it all mine: |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.188 | No, faith, is't not, Kate; but thy speaking | No faith is't not, Kate: but thy speaking |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.204 | Shall not thou and I, between Saint Denis and | Shall not thou and I, betweene Saint Dennis and |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.207 | Turk by the beard? Shall we not? What say'st thou, | Turke by the Beard. Shall wee not? what say'st thou, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.209 | I do not know dat. | I doe not know dat. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.220 | honour I dare not swear thou lovest me, yet my blood | Honor, I dare not sweare thou louest me, yet my blood |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.239 | be not fellow with the best king, thou shalt find the best | be not Fellow with the best King, thou shalt finde the best |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.258 | Dat it is not be de fashion pour les ladies of France – | Dat it is not be de fashon pour le Ladies of Fraunce; |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.262 | It is not a fashion for the maids in France to | It is not a fashion for the Maids in Fraunce to |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.281 | Is she not apt? | Is shee not apt? |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.283 | is not smooth; so that, having neither the voice nor the | is not smooth: so that hauing neyther the Voyce nor the |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.298 | see not what they do. | see not what they doe. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.305 | will endure handling, which before would not abide | will endure handling, which before would not abide |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.328 | Only he hath not yet subscribed this: | Onely he hath not yet subscribed this: |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.335 | Nor this I have not, brother, so denied | Nor this I haue not Brother so deny'd, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.17 | We mourn in black; why mourn we not in blood? | We mourne in black, why mourn we not in blood? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.30 | So dreadful will not be as was his sight. | So dreadfull will not be, as was his sight. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.33 | The Church? Where is it? Had not churchmen prayed, | The Church? where is it? / Had not Church-men pray'd, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.34 | His thread of life had not so soon decayed. | His thred of Life had not so soone decay'd. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.41 | Name not religion, for thou lovest the flesh; | Name not Religion, for thou lou'st the Flesh, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.47 | Since arms avail not, now that Henry's dead. | Since Armes auayle not, now that Henry's dead, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.79 | Let not sloth dim your honours new-begot. | Let not slouth dimme your Honors, new begot; |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.98 | We will not fly but to our enemies' throats. | We will not flye, but to our enemies throats. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.131 | If Sir John Falstaff had not played the coward. | If Sir Iohn Falstaffe had not play'd the Coward. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.134 | Cowardly fled, not having struck one stroke. | Cowardly fled, not hauing struck one stroake. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.140 | Durst not presume to look once in the face. | Durst not presume to looke once in the face. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.175 | But long I will not be Jack out of office. | But long I will not be Iack out of Office. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.2 | So in the earth, to this day is not known. | So in the Earth, to this day is not knowne. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.50 | Be not dismayed, for succour is at hand. | Be not dismay'd, for succour is at hand: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.68 | Be not amazed, there's nothing hid from me. | Be not amaz'd, there's nothing hid from me; |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.111 | Let me thy servant and not sovereign be; | Let me thy seruant, and not Soueraigne be, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.113 | I must not yield to any rites of love, | I must not yeeld to any rights of Loue, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.3 | Where be these warders that they wait not here? | Where be these Warders, that they wait not here? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.7 | Whoe'er he be, you may not be let in. | Who ere he be, you may not be let in. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.18 | Have patience, noble Duke; I may not open; | Haue patience Noble Duke, I may not open, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.28 | Or we'll burst them open if that you come not quickly. | Or wee'le burst them open, if that you come not quickly. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.32 | And not Protector of the King or realm. | And not Protector of the King or Realme. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.38 | Nay, stand thou back; I will not budge a foot. | Nay, stand thou back, I will not budge a foot: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.41 | I will not slay thee, but I'll drive thee back. | I will not slay thee, but Ile driue thee back: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.69 | I will not answer thee with words, but blows. | I will not answer thee with words, but blowes. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.77 | several dwelling-places, and not to wear, handle, or use | seuerall dwelling places, and not to weare, handle, or vse |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.84 | I'll call for clubs if you will not away. | Ile call for Clubs, if you will not away: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.91 | I myself fight not once in forty year. | I my selfe fight not once in fortie yeere. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.5 | But now thou shalt not. Be thou ruled by me. | But now thou shalt not. Be thou rul'd by me: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.38 | Yet tellest thou not how thou wert entertained. | Yet tell'st thou not, how thou wert entertain'd. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.49 | In iron walls they deemed me not secure; | In Iron Walls they deem'd me not secure: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.91 | Thou shalt not die whiles – | Thou shalt not dye whiles---- |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.13 | Talbot, farewell; thy hour is not yet come. | Talbot farwell, thy houre is not yet come, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.20 | I know not where I am nor what I do. | I know not where I am, nor what I doe: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.21 | A witch by fear, not force, like Hannibal, | A Witch by feare, not force, like Hannibal, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.30 | Sheep run not half so treacherous from the wolf, | Sheepe run not halfe so trecherous from the Wolfe, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.33 | It will not be. Retire into your trenches. | It will not be, retyre into your Trenches: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.11 | Why ring not out the bells aloud throughout the town? | Why ring not out the Bells alowd, / Throughout the Towne? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.17 | 'Tis Joan, not we, by whom the day is won; | 'Tis Ioane, not we, by whom the day is wonne: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.22 | Pray God she prove not masculine ere long, | Pray God she proue not masculine ere long: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.29 | Not all together; better far, I guess, | Not altogether: Better farre I guesse, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.47 | If not of hell, the heavens sure favour him. | If not of Hell, the Heauens sure fauour him. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.65 | We had not been thus shamefully surprised. | We had not beene thus shamefully surpriz'd. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.19 | I muse we met not with the Dauphin's grace, | I muse we met not with the Dolphins Grace, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.31 | That could not live asunder day or night. | That could not liue asunder day or night. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.47 | You may not, my lord, despise her gentle suit. | You may not (my Lord) despise her gentle suit. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.49 | Could not prevail with all their oratory, | Could not preuayle with all their Oratorie, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.53 | Will not your honours bear me company? | Will not your Honors beare me company? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.25 | But since your ladyship is not at leisure, | But since your Ladyship is not at leysure, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.47.1 | Why, art thou not the man? | Why? art not thou the man? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.50 | You are deceived. My substance is not here; | You are deceiu'd, my substance is not here; |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.55 | Your roof were not sufficient to contain't. | Your Roofe were not sufficient to contayn't. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.57 | He will be here, and yet he is not here. | He will be here, and yet he is not here: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.69 | Let my presumption not provoke thy wrath, | Let my presumption not prouoke thy wrath, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.71 | I did not entertain thee as thou art. | I did not entertaine thee as thou art. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.72 | Be not dismayed, fair lady, nor misconster | Be not dismay'd, faire Lady, nor misconster |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.75 | What you have done hath not offended me; | What you haue done, hath not offended me: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.49 | Prick not your finger as you pluck it off, | Prick not your finger as you pluck it off, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.65 | 'Tis not for fear, but anger, that thy cheeks | 'Tis not for feare, but anger, that thy cheekes |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.67 | And yet thy tongue will not confess thy error. | And yet thy tongue will not confesse thy error. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.68 | Hath not thy rose a canker, Somerset? | Hath not thy Rose a Canker, Somerset? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.69 | Hath not thy rose a thorn, Plantagenet? | Hath not thy Rose a Thorne, Plantagenet? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.74 | Where false Plantagenet dare not be seen. | Where false Plantagenet dare not be seene. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.77 | Turn not thy scorns this way, Plantagenet. | Turne not thy scornes this way, Plantagenet. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.87 | Or durst not for his craven heart say thus. | Or durst not for his crauen heart say thus. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.90 | Was not thy father, Richard Earl of Cambridge, | Was not thy Father Richard, Earle of Cambridge, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.92 | And by his treason standest not thou attainted, | And by his Treason, stand'st not thou attainted, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.96 | My father was attached, not attainted, | My Father was attached, not attainted, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.119 | And if thou be not then created York, | And if thou be not then created Yorke, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.120 | I will not live to be accounted Warwick. | I will not liue to be accounted Warwicke. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.62 | And death approach not ere my tale be done. | And Death approach not, ere my Tale be done. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.103 | And like a mountain, not to be removed. | And like a Mountaine, to be remou'd. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.111 | Mourn not, except thou sorrow for my good; | Mourne not, except thou sorrow for my good, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.126 | I doubt not but with honour to redress; | I doubt not, but with Honor to redresse. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.10 | Think not, although in writing I preferred | Thinke not, although in Writing I preferr'd |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.12 | That therefore I have forged, or am not able | That therefore I haue forg'd, or am not able |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.25 | The King, thy sovereign, is not quite exempt | The King, thy Soueraigne, is not quite exempt |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.31 | Or how haps it I seek not to advance | Or how haps it, I seeke not to aduance |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.35 | No, my good lords, it is not that offends; | No, my good Lords, it is not that offends, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.36 | It is not that that hath incensed the Duke: | It is not that, that hath incens'd the Duke: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.45 | Am I not Protector, saucy priest? | Am I not Protector, sawcie Priest? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.46 | And am not I a prelate of the Church? | And am not I a Prelate of the Church? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.50 | Touching thy spiritual function, not thy life. | Touching thy Spirituall Function, not thy Life. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.53 | Ay, see the Bishop be not overborne. | I, see the Bishop be not ouer-borne: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.57 | It fitteth not a prelate so to plead. | It fitteth not a Prelate so to plead. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.60 | Is not his grace Protector to the King? | Is not his Grace Protector to the King? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.109 | My sighs and tears and will not once relent? | My sighes and teares, and will not once relent? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.110 | Who should be pitiful if you be not? | Who should be pittifull, if you be not? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.130 | And will not you maintain the thing you teach, | And will not you maintaine the thing you teach? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.141 | So help me God, as I dissemble not. | So helpe me God, as I dissemble not. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.142 | So help me God – (aside) as I intend it not. | So helpe me God, as I intend it not. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.165 | If Richard will be true, not that alone | If Richard will be true, not that all alone, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.190 | Not seeing what is likely to ensue. | Not seeing what is likely to ensue: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.64 | I speak not to that railing Hecate, | I speake not to that rayling Hecate, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.70 | And dare not take up arms like gentlemen. | And dare not take vp Armes, like Gentlemen. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.90 | Lord Talbot, do not so dishonour me; | Lord Talbot, doe not so dishonour me: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.94 | Not to be gone from hence; for once I read | Not to be gone from hence: for once I read, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.131 | But yet, before we go, let's not forget | But yet before we goe, let's not forget |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.1 | Dismay not, princes, at this accident, | Dismay not (Princes) at this accident, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.4 | For things that are not to be remedied. | For things that are not to be remedy'd. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.26 | And not have title of an earldom here. | And not haue Title of an Earledome here. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.43 | Speak on; but be not overtedious. | Speake on,but be not ouer-tedious. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.53 | Strike those that hurt, and hurt not those that help! | Strike those that hurt, and hurt not those that helpe: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.63 | That will not trust thee but for profit's sake? | That will not trust thee, but for profits sake? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.69 | Was not the Duke of Orleans thy foe? | Was not the Duke of Orleance thy Foe? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.70 | And was he not in England prisoner? | And was he not in England Prisoner? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.17 | When I was young – as yet I am not old – | When I was young (as yet I am not old) |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.37 | Hark ye, not so. In witness take ye that. | Hearke ye: not so: in witnesse take ye that. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.37 | Not fearing death nor shrinking for distress, | Not fearing Death, nor shrinking for Distresse, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.39 | He then that is not furnished in this sort | He then, that is not furnish'd in this sort, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.70 | How say you, my lord; are you not content? | How say you (my Lord) are you not content? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.108 | Will not this malice, Somerset, be left? | Will not this malice Somerset be left? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.125 | Presumptuous vassals, are you not ashamed | Presumptuous vassals, are you not asham'd |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.128 | And you, my lords, methinks you do not well | And you my Lords, me thinkes you do not well |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.149 | My tender years, and let us not forgo | My tender yeares, and let vs not forgoe |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.176 | And so he did; but yet I like it not, | And so he did, but yet I like it not, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.178 | Tush, that was but his fancy; blame him not; | Tush, that was but his fancie, blame him not, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.18 | On us thou canst not enter but by death; | On vs thou canst not enter but by death: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.42 | He fables not; I hear the enemy. | He Fables not, I heare the enemie: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.49 | Not rascal-like to fall down with a pinch, | Not Rascall-like to fall downe with a pinch, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.1 | Are not the speedy scouts returned again | Are not the speedy scouts return'd againe, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.37 | This seven years did not Talbot see his son, | This seuen yeeres did not Talbot see his sonne, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.22 | Let not your private discord keep away | Let not your priuate discord keepe away |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.36 | The fraud of England, not the force of France, | The fraud of England, not the force of France, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.43 | For fly he could not, if he would have fled; | For flye he could not, if he would haue fled: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.11 | By sudden flight. Come, dally not, be gone. | By sodaine flight. Come, dally not, be gone. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.14 | Dishonour not her honourable name | Dishonor not her Honorable Name, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.16 | The world will say he is not Talbot's blood | The World will say, he is not Talbots blood, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.37 | To fight I will, but not to fly the foe. | To fight I will, but not to flye the Foe. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.40 | Thou never hadst renown, nor canst not lose it. | Thou neuer hadst Renowne, nor canst not lose it. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.51 | For live I will not if my father die. | For liue I will not, if my Father dye. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.27 | Art thou not weary, John? How dost thou fare? | Art thou not wearie, Iohn? How do'st thou fare? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.34 | If I today die not with Frenchmen's rage, | If I to day dye not with Frenchmens Rage, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.42 | The sword of Orleans hath not made me smart; | The Sword of Orleance hath not made me smart, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.51 | An if I fly, I am not Talbot's son; | And if I flye, I am not Talbots Sonne. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.40 | He answered thus: ‘ Young Talbot was not born | He answer'd thus: Yong Talbot was not borne |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.50 | During the life, let us not wrong it dead. | During the life, let vs not wrong it dead. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.55 | We English warriors wot not what it means. | We English Warriours wot not what it meanes. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.74 | Writes not so tedious a style as this. | Writes not so tedious a Stile as this. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.56 | Now Winchester will not submit, I trow, | Now Winchester will not submit, I trow, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.ii.5 | And keep not back your powers in dalliance. | And keepe not backe your powers in dalliance. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.ii.16 | I trust the ghost of Talbot is not there. | I trust the Ghost of Talbot is not there: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.ii.17 | Now he is gone, my lord, you need not fear. | Now he is gone my Lord, you neede not feare. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.13 | They walk, and speak not | They walke, and speake not. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.13 | O, hold me not with silence overlong! | Oh hold me not with silence ouer-long: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.36 | Changed to a worser shape thou canst not be. | Chang'd to a worser shape thou canst not be: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.46 | O fairest beauty, do not fear nor fly! | Oh Fairest Beautie, do not feare, nor flye: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.54 | Be not offended, nature's miracle; | Be not offended Natures myracle, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.65 | Fain would I woo her, yet I dare not speak. | Faine would I woe her, yet I dare not speake: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.67 | Fie, de la Pole, disable not thyself. | Fye De la Pole, disable not thy selfe: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.68 | Hast not a tongue? Is she not here? | Hast not a Tongue? Is she not heere? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.77 | Why speakest thou not? What ransom must I pay? | Why speak'st thou not? What ransom must I pay? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.83 | I were best to leave him, for he will not hear. | I were best to leaue him, for he will not heare. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.97 | Hear ye, captain? Are you not at leisure? | Heare ye Captaine? Are you not at leysure? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.102 | And will not any way dishonour me. | And will not any way dishonor me. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.105 | And then I need not crave his courtesy. | And then I need not craue his curtesie. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.110 | Say, gentle Princess, would you not suppose | Say gentle Princesse, would you not suppose |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.142 | That Suffolk doth not flatter, face, or feign. | That Suffolke doth not flatter, face,or faine. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.185 | That for thyself. I will not so presume | That for thy selfe, I will not so presume, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.188 | Thou mayst not wander in that labyrinth: | Thou mayest not wander in that Labyrinth, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.10 | Out, out! My lords, an please you, 'tis not so. | Out, out: My Lords, and please you, 'tis not so |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.20 | Deny me not, I prithee, gentle Joan. | Deny me not, I prythee, gentle Ione. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.26 | Wilt thou not stoop? Now cursed be the time | Wilt thou not stoope? Now cursed be the time |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.37 | Not me begotten of a shepherd swain, | Not me, begotten of a Shepheard Swaine, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.63 | Murder not then the fruit within my womb, | Murther not then the Fruite within my Wombe, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.80 | Why, here's a girl! I think she knows not well, | Why here's a Gyrle: I think she knowes not wel |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.108 | Have we not lost most part of all the towns, | Haue we not lost most part of all the Townes, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.153 | And not of any challenge of desert, | And not of any challenge of Desert, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.155 | My lord, you do not well in obstinacy | My Lord, you do not well in obstinacy, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.158 | We shall not find like opportunity. | We shall not finde like opportunity. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.16 | And, which is more, she is not so divine, | And which is more, she is not so Diuine, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.29 | And not deface your honour with reproach? | And not deface your Honor with reproach? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.48 | A dower, my lords? Disgrace not so your king | A Dowre my Lords? Disgrace not so your King, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.50 | To choose for wealth and not for perfect love. | To choose for wealth, and not for perfect Loue. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.52 | And not to seek a queen to make him rich. | And not to seeke a Queene to make him rich, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.57 | Not whom we will, but whom his grace affects, | Not whom we will, but whom his Grace affects, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.98 | Not what you are, I know it will excuse | Not what you are, I know it will excuse |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.110 | Agrees not with the leanness of his purse. | Agrees not with the leannesse of his purse. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.138 | 'Tis not my speeches that you do mislike, | 'Tis not my speeches that you do mislike: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.154 | Look to it, lords; let not his smoothing words | Looke to it Lords, let not his smoothing words |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.168 | This weighty business will not brook delay; | This weighty businesse will not brooke delay, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.219 | 'Tis thine they give away, and not their own. | 'Tis thine they giue away, and not their owne. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.227 | Ready to starve, and dare not touch his own. | Ready to sterue, and dare not touch his owne. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.245 | Whose church-like humours fits not for a crown. | Whose Church-like humors fits not for a Crowne. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.43 | Art thou not second woman in the realm, | Art thou not second Woman in the Realme? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.45 | Hast thou not worldly pleasure at command | Hast thou not worldly pleasure at command, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.54 | And not be checked. | And not be check'd. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.55 | Nay, be not angry; I am pleased again. | Nay be not angry, I am pleas'd againe. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.66 | And, being a woman, I will not be slack | And being a woman, I will not be slacke |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.68 | Where are you there? Sir John! Nay, fear not, man. | Where are you there? Sir Iohn; nay feare not man, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.94 | I dare not say from the rich Cardinal | I dare not say, from the rich Cardinall, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.102 | Hume, if you take not heed, you shall go near | Hume, if you take not heed, you shall goe neere |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.9 | of Suffolk and not my Lord Protector. | of Suffolk, and not my Lord Protector. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.68 | And grumbling York; and not the least of these | And grumbling Yorke: and not the least ofthese, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.73 | Not all these lords do vex me half so much | Not all these Lords do vex me halfe so much, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.80 | Shall I not live to be avenged on her? | Shall I not liue to be aueng'd on her? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.92 | Although we fancy not the Cardinal, | Although we fancie not the Cardinall, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.99 | For my part, noble lords, I care not which; | For my part, Noble Lords, I care not which, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.106 | Dispute not that; York is the worthier. | Dispute not that, Yorke is the worthyer. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.108 | The Cardinal's not my better in the field. | The Cardinall's not my better in the field. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.136 | Give me my fan. What, minion, can ye not? | Giue me my Fanne: what, Mynion, can ye not? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.145 | She shall not strike Dame Eleanor unrevenged. | She shall not strike Dame Elianor vnreueng'd. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.199 | therefore I beseech your majesty, do not cast away an | therefore I beseech your Maiestie, doe not cast away an |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.5 | Ay, what else? Fear you not her courage. | I, what else? feare you not her courage. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.20 | Madam, sit you and fear not. Whom we raise | Madame, sit you, and feare not: whom wee rayse, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.26 | For till thou speak, thou shalt not pass from hence. | for till thou speake, / Thou shalt not passe from hence. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.44 | My Lord Protector will, I doubt it not, | My Lord Protector will, I doubt it not, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.46 | Not half so bad as thine to England's king, | Not halfe so bad as thine to Englands King, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.2 | I saw not better sport these seven years' day; | I saw not better sport these seuen yeeres day: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.4 | And, ten to one, old Joan had not gone out. | And ten to one, old Ioane had not gone out. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.17 | Were it not good your grace could fly to heaven? | Were it not good your Grace could flye to Heauen? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.33 | Good Queen, and whet not on these furious peers; | good Queene, / And whet not on these furious Peeres, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.41 | Ay, where thou darest not peep; an if thou darest, | I, where thou dar'st not peepe: / And if thou dar'st, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.44 | Had not your man put up the fowl so suddenly, | Had not your man put vp the Fowle so suddenly, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.103 | A subtle knave! But yet it shall not serve. | A subtill Knaue, but yet it shall not serue: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.105 | In my opinion yet thou seest not well. | In my opinion, yet thou seest not well. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.117 | Alas, master, I know not. | Alas Master, I know not. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.119 | I know not. | I know not. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.130 | miracle; and would ye not think his cunning to be great, | Miracle: / And would ye not thinke it, Cunning to be great, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.133 | My masters of Saint Albans, have you not | My Masters of Saint Albones, / Haue you not |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.141 | Alas, master, I am not able to stand alone. You | Alas Master, I am not able to stand alone: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.148 | Alas, master, what shall I do? I am not able | Alas Master, what shall I doe? I am not able |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.176 | 'Tis like, my lord, you will not keep your hour. | 'Tis like, my Lord, you will not keepe your houre. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.187 | And for my wife I know not how it stands. | And for my Wife, I know not how it stands, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.30 | Which now they hold by force and not by right; | Which now they hold by force, and not by right: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.56 | Till Lionel's issue fails, his should not reign; | Till Lionels Issue fayles, his should not reigne. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.57 | It fails not yet, but flourishes in thee, | It fayles not yet, but flourishes in thee, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.64 | We thank you, lords; but I am not your king | We thanke you Lords: / But I am not your King, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.67 | And that's not suddenly to be performed | And that's not suddenly to be perform'd, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.60 | you in a cup of sack; and fear not, neighbour, you | you in a Cup of Sack; and feare not Neighbor, you |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.65 | neighbour. Drink, and fear not your man. | Neighbor: drinke, and feare not your Man. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.68 | Here, Peter, I drink to thee; and be not | Here Peter, I drinke to thee, and be not |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.70 | Be merry, Peter, and fear not thy | Be merry Peter, and feare not thy |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.18 | No, stir not for your lives; let her pass by. | No, stirre not for your liues, let her passe by. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.30 | Methinks I should not thus be led along, | Me thinkes I should not thus be led along, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.48 | But be thou mild and blush not at my shame, | But be thou milde, and blush not at my shame, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.56 | But fear not thou until thy foot be snared, | But feare not thou, vntill thy foot be snar'd, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.62 | All these could not procure me any scathe | All these could not procure me any scathe, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.65 | Why, yet thy scandal were not wiped away, | Why yet thy scandall were not wipt away, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.75 | Let not her penance exceed the King's commission. | Let not her Penance exceede the Kings Commission. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.81 | Entreat her not the worse in that I pray | Entreat her not the worse, in that I pray |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.85 | What, gone, my lord, and bid me not farewell? | What, gone my Lord, and bid me not farewell? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.92 | I care not whither, for I beg no favour; | I care not whither, for I begge no fauor; |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.107 | My shame will not be shifted with my sheet. | My shame will not be shifted with my Sheet: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.1 | I muse my Lord of Gloucester is not come; | I muse my Lord of Gloster is not come: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.2 | 'Tis not his wont to be the hindmost man, | 'Tis not his wont to be the hindmost man, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.4 | Can you not see? Or will ye not observe | Can you not see? or will ye not obserue |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.18 | Small curs are not regarded when they grin, | Small Curres are not regarded when they grynne, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.47 | Or if he were not privy to those faults, | Or if he were not priuie to those Faults, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.55 | The fox barks not when he would steal the lamb. | The Fox barkes not, when he would steale the Lambe. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.58 | Did he not, contrary to form of law, | Did he not, contrary to forme of Law, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.60 | And did he not, in his Protectorship, | And did he not, in his Protectorship, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.98 | Well, Suffolk, thou shalt not see me blush, | Well Suffolke, thou shalt not see me blush, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.100 | A heart unspotted is not easily daunted. | A Heart vnspotted, is not easily daunted. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.101 | The purest spring is not so free from mud | The purest Spring is not so free from mudde, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.116 | Because I would not tax the needy commons, | Because I would not taxe the needie Commons, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.153 | Will not conclude their plotted tragedy. | Will not conclude their plotted Tragedie. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.168 | I shall not want false witness to condemn me, | I shall not want false Witnesse, to condemne me, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.178 | Hath he not twit our sovereign lady here | Hath he not twit our Soueraigne Lady here |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.243 | So that, by this, you would not have him die. | So that by this, you would not haue him dye. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.248 | Were't not all one, an empty eagle were set | Wer't not all one, an emptie Eagle were set, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.252 | Madam, 'tis true; and were't not madness then | Madame 'tis true: and wer't not madnesse then, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.256 | Because his purpose is not executed. | Because his purpose is not executed. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.261 | And do not stand on quillets how to slay him; | And doe not stand on Quillets how to slay him: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.267 | Not resolute, except so much were done; | Not resolute, except so much were done, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.281 | It skills not greatly who impugns our doom. | It skills not greatly who impugnes our doome. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.296 | No, not to lose it all, as thou hast done. | No, not to lose it all, as thou hast done. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.334 | Resign to death; it is not worth th' enjoying. | Resigne to death, it is not worth th' enioying: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.338 | And not a thought but thinks on dignity. | And not a thought, but thinkes on Dignitie. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.351 | And this fell tempest shall not cease to rage | And this fell Tempest shall not cease to rage, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.32 | The Duke was dumb and could not speak a word. | The Duke was dumbe, and could not speake a word. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.45 | Hide not thy poison with such sugared words; | Hide not thy poyson with such sugred words, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.46 | Lay not thy hands on me; forbear, I say; | Lay not thy hands on me: forbeare I say, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.51 | Look not upon me, for thine eyes are wounding; | Looke not vpon me, for thine eyes are wounding; |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.52 | Yet do not go away; come, basilisk, | Yet doe not goe away: come Basiliske, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.86 | Did seem to say ‘ Seek not a scorpion's nest, | Did seeme to say, seeke not a Scorpions Nest, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.92 | Yet Aeolus would not be a murderer, | Yet Aeolus would not be a murtherer, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.98 | And would not dash me with their ragged sides, | And would not dash me with their ragged sides, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.119 | Am I not witched like her? Or thou not false like him? | Am I not witcht like her? Or thou not false like him? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.127 | And care not who they sting in his revenge. | And care not who they sting in his reuenge. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.131 | But how he died God knows, not Henry. | But how he dyed, God knowes, not Henry: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.184 | 'Tis like you would not feast him like a friend, | Tis like you would not feast him like a friend, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.203 | What dares not Warwick, if false Suffolk dare him? | What dares not Warwick, if false Suffolke dare him? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.204 | He dares not calm his contumelious spirit, | He dares not calme his contumelious Spirit, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.281 | And had I not been cited so by them, | And had I not beene cited so by them, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.287 | He shall not breathe infection in this air | He shall not breathe infection in this ayre, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.297 | The world shall not be ransom for thy life. | The World shall not be Ransome for thy Life. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.308 | Hast thou not spirit to curse thine enemy? | Hast thou not spirit to curse thine enemy. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.321 | Should I not curse them. Poison be their drink! | Should I not curse them. Poyson be their drinke. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.352 | Go, speak not to me; even now be gone. | Go, speake not to me; euen now be gone. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.353 | O, go not yet. Even thus two friends condemned | Oh go not yet. Euen thus, two Friends condemn'd, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.359 | 'Tis not the land I care for, wert thou thence; | 'Tis not the Land I care for, wer't thou thence, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.364 | And where thou art not, desolation. | And where thou art not, Desolation. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.383 | Why only, Suffolk, mourn I not for thee, | Why onely Suffolke mourne I not for thee? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.9 | Died he not in his bed? Where should he die? | Dy'de he not in his bed? Where should he dye? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.25 | Disturb him not; let him pass peaceably. | Disturbe him not, let him passe peaceably. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.28 | Be not so rash. Take ransom; let him live. | Be not so rash, take ransome, let him liue. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.36 | Yet let not this make thee be bloody-minded; | Yet let not this make thee be bloody-minded, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.38 | Gaultier or Walter, which it is I care not. | Gualtier or Walter, which it is I care not, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.48 | Jove sometime went disguised, and why not I? | |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.52 | Must not be shed by such a jaded groom. | Must not be shed by such a iaded Groome: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.53 | Hast thou not kissed thy hand and held my stirrup? | Hast thou not kist thy hand, and held my stirrop? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.69.2 | Thou darest not, for thy own. | Thou dar'st not for thy owne. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.109 | Drones suck not eagles' blood, but rob beehives. | Drones sucke not Eagles blood, but rob Bee-hiues: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.112 | Thy words move rage and not remorse in me. | Thy words moue Rage, and not remorse in me: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.148 | If he revenge it not, yet will his friends; | If he reuenge it not, yet will his Friends, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.10 | O miserable age! Virtue is not regarded in | O miserable Age: Vertue is not regarded in |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.44 | But now of late, not able to travel with her | But now of late, not able to trauell with her |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.56 | He need not fear the sword, for his coat is of | He neede not feare the sword, for his Coate is of |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.73 | Nay, that I mean to do. Is not this a lamentable | Nay, that I meane to do. Is not this a lamentable |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.89 | honour; unless I find him guilty, he shall not die. Come | Honour: vnlesse I finde him guilty, he shall not die. Come |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.120 | As for these silken-coated slaves, I pass not; | As for these silken-coated slaues I passe not, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.125 | And thou thyself a shearman, art thou not? | And thou thy selfe a Sheareman, art thou not? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.128 | Married the Duke of Clarence' daughter, did he not? | married the Duke of Clarence daughter, did he not? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.141 | it not. | it not. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.143 | That speaks he knows not what? | that speakes he knowes not what. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.164 | Well, seeing gentle words will not prevail, | Well, seeing gentle words will not preuayle, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.174 | We will not leave one lord, one gentleman; | We will not leaue one Lord, one Gentleman: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.177 | As would, but that they dare not, take our parts. | As would (but that they dare not) take our parts. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.16 | Fear not that, I warrant thee. Come, let's march | Feare not that I warrant thee. Come, let's march |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.17 | And could it not enforce them to relent, | And could it not inforce them to relent, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.24 | Thou wouldst not have mourned so much for me. | Thou would'st not haue mourn'd so much for me. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.25 | No, my love; I should not mourn, but die for thee. | No my Loue, I should not mourne, but dye for thee. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.38 | O, graceless men, they know not what they do. | Oh gracelesse men: they know not what they do. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.54 | Then linger not, my lord. Away! Take horse! | Then linger not my Lord, away, take horse. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.57 | Farewell, my lord. Trust not the Kentish rebels. | Farewell my Lord, trust not the Kentish Rebels |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.8 | thrust in the mouth with a spear, and 'tis not whole yet. | thrust in the mouth with a Speare, and 'tis not whole yet. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.39 | about matters they were not able to answer. Moreover, | about matters they were not able to answer. Moreouer, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.40 | thou hast put them in prison; and because they could not | thou hast put them in prison, and because they could not |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.43 | Thou dost ride in a foot-cloth, dost thou not? | Thou dost ride in a foot-cloth, dost thou not? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.45 | Marry, thou oughtest not to let thy horse wear a | Marry, thou ought'st not to let thy horse weare a |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.59 | Which makes me hope you are not void of pity. | Which makes me hope you are not void of pitty. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.60 | I sold not Maine, I lost not Normandy; | I sold not Maine, I lost not Normandie, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.86 | The palsy and not fear provokes me. | The Palsie, and not feare prouokes me. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.101 | under his tongue; he speaks not a God's name. Go, | vnder his Tongue, he speakes not a Gods name. Goe, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.112 | The proudest peer in the realm shall not wear a head | the proudest Peere in the Realme, shall not weare a head |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.114 | not a maid be married, but she shall pay to me her | not a maid be married, but she shall pay to me her |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.122 | But is not this braver? Let them kiss one another; | But is not this brauer: / Let them kisse one another: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.15 | Who hateth him, and honours not his father, | Who hateth him, and honors not his Father, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.40 | Were't not a shame, that whilst you live at jar, | Wer't not a shame, that whilst you liue at iarre, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.51 | God on our side, doubt not of victory. | God on our side, doubt not of Victorie. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.44 | In any case, be not too rough in terms, | In any case, be not to rough in termes, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.46 | I will, my lord, and doubt not so to deal | I will my Lord, and doubt not so to deale, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.3 | hid me in these woods, and durst not peep out, for all | hid me in these Woods, and durst not peepe out, for all |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.8 | a sallet another while, which is not amiss to cool a man's | a Sallet another while, which is not amisse to coole a mans |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.19 | I seek not to wax great by others' waning, | I seeke not to waxe great by others warning, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.20 | Or gather wealth I care not with what envy; | Or gather wealth I care not with what enuy: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.30 | I know thee not; why then should I betray thee? | I know thee not, why then should I betray thee? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.31 | Is't not enough to break into my garden, | Is't not enough to breake into my Garden, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.38 | men, and if I do not leave you all as dead as a door-nail, I | men, and if I doe not leaue you all as dead as a doore naile, I |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.54 | ever I heard! Steel, if thou turn the edge, or cut not | euer I heard. Steele, if thou turne the edge, or cut not |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.73 | am vanquished by famine, not by valour. | am vanquished by Famine, not by Valour. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.5 | Ah, sancta majestas! Who would not buy thee dear? | Ah Sancta Maiestas! who would not buy thee deere? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.6 | Let them obey that knows not how to rule; | Let them obey, that knowes not how to Rule. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.76 | So please it you, my lord, 'twere not amiss | So please it you my Lord, 'twere not amisse |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.85 | For thousand Yorks he shall not hide his head, | For thousand Yorkes he shall not hide his head, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.93 | ‘ King ’ did I call thee? No, thou art not king; | King did I call thee? No: thou art not King: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.94 | Not fit to govern and rule multitudes, | Not fit to gouerne and rule multitudes, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.95 | Which darest not – no, nor canst not – rule a traitor. | Which dar'st not, no nor canst not rule a Traitor. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.96 | That head of thine doth not become a crown; | That Head of thine doth not become a Crowne: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.98 | And not to grace an awful princely sceptre. | And not to grace an awefull Princely Scepter. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.126 | Nay, do not fright us with an angry look. | Nay, do not fright vs with an angry looke: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.129 | This is my king, York; I do not mistake; | This is my King Yorke, I do not mistake, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.136 | He is arrested, but will not obey; | He is arrested, but will not obey: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.138 | Will you not, sons? | Will you not Sonnes? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.140 | And if words will not, then our weapons shall. | And if words will not, then our Weapons shal. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.179 | Hast thou not sworn allegiance unto me? | Hast thou not sworne Allegeance vnto me? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.213 | Fie, charity, for shame! Speak not in spite, | Fie, Charitie for shame, speake not in spight, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.216 | If not in heaven, you'll surely sup in hell. | If not in heauen, you'l surely sup in hell. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.2 | And if thou dost not hide thee from the bear, | And if thou dost not hide thee from the Beare, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.39 | Hath not essentially, but by circumstance, | Hath not essentially, but by circumstance |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.51 | It shall be stony. York not our old men spares; | It shall be stony. Yorke, not our old men spares: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.56 | Henceforth, I will not have to do with pity: | Henceforth, I will not haue to do with pitty. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.80 | As well we may if not through your neglect – | (As well we may, if not through your neglect) |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.6 | Is not itself, nor have we won one foot, | Is not it selfe, nor haue we wonne one foot, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.20 | Well, lords, we have not got that which we have; | Well Lords, we haue not got that which we haue, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.21 | 'Tis not enough our foes are this time fled, | 'Tis not enough our foes are this time fled, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.27 | For this is thine and not King Henry's heirs'. | For this is thine, and not King Henries Heires. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.43 | Then leave me not; my lords, be resolute; | Then leaue me not, my Lords be resolute, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.57 | If I be not, heavens be revenged on me! | If I be not, Heauens be reueng'd on me. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.63 | He durst not sit there had your father lived. | He durst not sit there, had your Father liu'd. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.67 | Ah, know you not the city favours them, | Ah, know you not the Citie fauours them, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.103 | If not, our swords shall plead it in the field. | If not, our Swords shall pleade it in the field. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.110 | Talk not of France, sith thou hast lost it all. | Talke not of France, sith thou hast lost it all. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.111 | The Lord Protector lost it, and not I. | The Lord Protector lost it, and not I: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.117 | Let's fight it out and not stand cavilling thus. | Let's fight it out, and not stand cauilling thus. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.123 | For he that interrupts him shall not live. | For he that interrupts him, shall not liue. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.134 | I know not what to say; my title's weak. – | I know not what to say, my Titles weake: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.135 | Tell me, may not a king adopt an heir? | Tell me, may not a King adopt an Heire? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.145 | No; for he could not so resign his crown | No: for he could not so resigne his Crowne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.149 | Why whisper you, my lords, and answer not? | Why whisper you, my Lords, and answer not? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.153 | Think not that Henry shall be so deposed. | Thinke not, that Henry shall be so depos'd. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.155 | Thou art deceived; 'tis not thy southern power | Thou art deceiu'd: / 'Tis not thy Southerne power |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.189 | Turn this way, Henry, and regard them not. | Turne this way Henry, and regard them not. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.190 | They seek revenge and therefore will not yield. | They seeke reuenge, and therefore will not yeeld. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.192 | Not for myself, Lord Warwick, but my son, | Not for my selfe Lord Warwick, but my Sonne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.213 | Nay, go not from me. I will follow thee. | Nay, goe not from me, I will follow thee. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.227 | If you be king, why should not I succeed? | If you be King, why should not I succeede? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.263 | Come, son, away; we may not linger thus. | Come Sonne away, we may not linger thus. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.10 | Mine, boy? Not till King Henry be dead. | Mine Boy? not till King Henry be dead. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.11 | Your right depends not on his life or death. | Your Right depends not on his life, or death. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.21 | Thou canst not, son; it is impossible. | Thou canst not, Sonne: it is impossible. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.22 | An oath is of no moment, being not took | An Oath is of no moment, being not tooke |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.46 | And yet the King not privy to my drift, | And yet the King not priuie to my Drift, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.59 | And trust not simple Henry nor his oaths. | And trust not simple Henry, nor his Oathes. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.60 | Brother, I go; I'll win them, fear it not; | Brother, I goe: Ile winne them, feare it not. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.65 | She shall not need; we'll meet her in the field. | Shee shall not neede, wee'le meete her in the field. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.72 | I doubt not, uncle, of our victory. | I doubt not, Vnckle, of our Victorie. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.75 | Why should I not now have the like success? | Why should I not now haue the like successe? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.8 | Ah, Clifford, murder not this innocent child, | Ah Clifford, murther not this innocent Child, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.17 | And not with such a cruel threatening look! | And not with such a cruell threatning Looke. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.26 | Were not revenge sufficient for me; | Were not reuenge sufficient for me: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.29 | It could not slake mine ire nor ease my heart. | It could not slake mine ire, nor ease my heart. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.33 | And leave not one alive, I live in hell. | And leaue not one aliue, I liue in Hell. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.24 | And were I strong, I would not shun their fury. | And were I strong, I would not shunne their furie. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.39 | Why come you not? What! Multitudes, and fear? | Why come you not? what, multitudes, and feare? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.49 | I will not bandy with thee word for word, | I will not bandie with thee word for word, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.54 | Hold, Clifford! Do not honour him so much | Hold Clifford, doe not honor him so much, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.88 | That not a tear can fall for Rutland's death? | That not a Teare can fall, for Rutlands death? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.101 | As I bethink me, you should not be king | As I bethinke me, you should not be King, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.120 | Were shame enough to shame thee, wert thou not shameless. | Were shame enough, to shame thee, / Wert thou not shamelesse. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.123 | Yet not so wealthy as an English yeoman. | Yet not so wealthie as an English Yeoman. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.125 | It needs not, nor it boots thee not, proud Queen; | It needes not, nor it bootes thee not, prowd Queene, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.153 | Would not have touched, would not have stained with blood; | would not haue toucht, / Would not haue stayn'd with blood: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.170 | I should not for my life but weep with him, | I should not for my Life but weepe with him, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.27 | Not separated with the racking clouds, | Not seperated with the racking Clouds, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.94 | Either that is thine, or else thou wert not his. | Either that is thine, or else thou wer't not his. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.156 | I know it well, Lord Warwick; blame me not: | I know it well Lord Warwick, blame me not, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.195 | And he that throws not up his cap for joy | And he that throwes not vp his cap for ioy, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.4 | Doth not the object cheer your heart, my lord? | Doth not the obiect cheere your heart, my Lord. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.7 | Withhold revenge, dear God! 'Tis not my fault, | With-hold reuenge (deere God) 'tis not my fault, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.12 | Not to the beast that would usurp their den. | Not to the Beast, that would vsurpe their Den. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.14 | Not his that spoils her young before her face. | Not his that spoyles her yong before her face. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.16 | Not he that sets his foot upon her back. | Not he that sets his foot vpon her backe. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.29 | Who hath not seen them, even with those wings | Who hath not seene them euen with those wings, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.34 | Were it not pity that this goodly boy | Were it not pitty that this goodly Boy |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.98 | 'Twas you that killed young Rutland, was it not? | 'Twas you that kill'd yong Rutland, was it not? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.99 | Ay, and old York, and yet not satisfied. | I, and old Yorke, and yet not satisfied. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.107 | 'Twas not your valour, Clifford, drove me thence. | 'Twas not your valor Clifford droue me thence. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.142 | Shamest thou not, knowing whence thou art extraught, | Sham'st thou not, knowing whence thou art extraught, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.171 | Not willing any longer conference, | Not willing any longer Conference, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.24 | I'll kill my horse, because I will not fly. | Ile kill my Horse, because I will not flye: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.50 | And give them leave to fly that will not stay; | And giue them leaue to flye, that will not stay: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.42 | Gives not the hawthorn bush a sweeter shade | Giues not the Hawthorne bush a sweeter shade |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.69 | Pardon me, God, I knew not what I did! | Pardon me God, I knew not what I did: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.70 | And pardon, father, for I knew not thee! | And pardon Father, for I knew not thee. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.108 | Misthink the King and not be satisfied! | Mis-thinke the King, and not be satisfied? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.122 | For I have murdered where I should not kill. | For I haue murthered where I should not kill. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.135 | Nay, stay not to expostulate, make speed; | Nay, stay not to expostulate, make speed, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.138 | Not that I fear to stay, but love to go | Not that I feare to stay, but loue to go |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.25 | The foe is merciless and will not pity, | The Foe is mercilesse, and will not pitty: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.47 | Who not contented that he lopped the branch | Who not contented that he lopp'd the Branch |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.77 | What! Not an oath? Nay, then the world goes hard | What, not an Oath? Nay then the world go's hard |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.84 | York and young Rutland could not satisfy. | Yorke, and yong Rutland could not satisfie |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.92 | And, having France thy friend, thou shalt not dread | And hauing France thy Friend, thou shalt not dread |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.9 | And for the time shall not seem tedious, | And for the time shall not seeme tedious, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.20 | No, not a man comes for redress of thee; | No, not a man comes for redresse of thee: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.21 | For how can I help them and not myself? | For how can I helpe them, and not my selfe? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.57 | A man at least, for less I should not be; | A man at least, for lesse I should not be: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.58 | And men may talk of kings, and why not I? | And men may talke of Kings, and why not I? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.62 | My crown is in my heart, not on my head; | My Crowne is in my heart, not on my head: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.63 | Not decked with diamonds and Indian stones, | Not deck'd with Diamonds, and Indian stones: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.73 | No, never such an oath, nor will not now. | No, neuer such an Oath, nor will not now. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.79 | And tell me, then, have you not broke your oaths? | And tell me then, haue you not broke your Oathes? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.81 | Why, am I dead? Do I not breathe a man? | Why? Am I dead? Do I not breath a Man? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.82 | Ah, simple men, you know not what you swear! | Ah simple men, you know not what you sweare: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.89 | But do not break your oaths; for of that sin | But do not breake your Oathes, for of that sinne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.90 | My mild entreaty shall not make you guilty. | My milde intreatie shall not make you guiltie. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.24 | I fear her not unless she chance to fall. | I feare her not, vnlesse she chance to fall. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.38 | And would you not do much to do them good? | And would you not doe much to doe them good? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.52 | Why stops my lord? Shall I not hear my task? | Why stoppes my Lord? shall I not heare my Taske? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.64 | No, by my troth, I did not mean such love. | No, by my troth, I did not meane such loue. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.65 | Why, then you mean not as I thought you did. | Why then you meane not, as I thought you did. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.71 | Why, then thou shalt not have thy husband's lands. | Why then thou shalt not haue thy Husbands Lands. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.73 | For by that loss I will not purchase them. | For by that losse, I will not purchase them. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.77 | Accords not with the sadness of my suit: | Accords not with the sadnesse of my suit: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.82 | The widow likes him not; she knits her brows. | The Widow likes him not, shee knits her Browes. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.110 | The widow likes it not, for she looks very sad. | The Widow likes it not, for shee lookes very sad. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.154 | And, for I should not deal in her soft laws, | And for I should not deale in her soft Lawes, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.172 | And yet I know not how to get the crown, | And yet I know not how to get the Crowne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.177 | Not knowing how to find the open air, | Not knowing how to finde the open Ayre, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.16.2 | Yield not thy neck | Yeeld not thy necke |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.67 | Springs not from Edward's well-meant honest love, | Springs not from Edwards well-meant honest Loue, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.75 | Thou draw not on thy danger and dishonour; | Thou draw not on thy Danger, and Dis-honor: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.78.2 | And why not ‘ Queen?’ | And why not Queene? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.89 | You told not how Henry the Sixth hath lost | You told not, how Henry the Sixt hath lost |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.97 | And not bewray thy treason with a blush? | And not bewray thy Treason with a Blush? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.112 | Heavens grant that Warwick's words bewitch him not! | Heauens graunt, that Warwickes wordes bewitch him not. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.115 | To link with him that were not lawful chosen. | To linke with him, that were not lawfull chosen. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.127 | Exempt from envy, but not from disdain, | Exempt from Enuy, but not from Disdaine, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.140 | To Edward, but not to the English king. | To Edward, but not to the English King. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.158 | I will not hence till, with my talk and tears, | I will not hence, till with my Talke and Teares |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.166 | And, madam, these for you, from whom I know not. | And Madam, these for you: / From whom, I know not. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.207 | 'Tis not his new-made bride shall succour him; | 'Tis not his new-made Bride shall succour him. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.246 | Therefore delay not, give thy hand to Warwick; | Therefore delay not, giue thy hand to Warwicke, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.264 | Not that I pity Henry's misery, | Not that I pitty Henries misery, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.3 | Hath not our brother made a worthy choice? | Hath not our Brother made a worthy choice? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.20 | Not I; | Not I: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.26 | Should not become my wife and England's queen. | Should not become my Wife, and Englands Queene? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.39 | Why, knows not Montague that of itself | Why, knowes not Mountague, that of it selfe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.51 | And yet methinks your grace hath not done well | And yet me thinks, your Grace hath not done well, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.56 | Or else you would not have bestowed the heir | Or else you would not haue bestow'd the Heire |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.66 | And not be tied unto his brother's will. | And not be ty'd vnto his Brothers will. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.70 | That I was not ignoble of descent; | That I was not ignoble of Descent, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.83 | I hear, yet say not much, but think the more. | I heare, yet say not much, but thinke the more. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.88 | Dare not relate. | Dare not relate. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.101 | I blame not her, she could say little less; | I blame not her; she could say little lesse: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.122 | I may not prove inferior to yourself. | I may not proue inferior to your selfe. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.124 | Not I; my thoughts aim at a further matter. | Not I: / My thoughts ayme at a further matter: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.125 | I stay not for the love of Edward, but the crown. | I stay not for the loue of Edward, but the Crowne. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.ii.5 | Fear not that, my lord. | Feare not that, my Lord. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.ii.24 | And seize himself; I say not ‘ slaughter him ’, | And seize himselfe: I say not, slaughter him, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.3 | What, will he not to bed? | What, will he not to Bed? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.37 | That know not how to use ambassadors, | That know not how to vse Embassadors, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.60 | It boots not to resist both wind and tide. | It boots not to resist both winde and tide. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iv.30 | For trust not him that hath once broken faith – | (For trust not him that hath once broken Faith) |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.22 | May not be punished with my thwarting stars, | May not be punisht with my thwarting starres, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.57 | Ay, therein Clarence shall not want his part. | I, therein Clarence shall not want his part. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.89 | My lord, I like not of this flight of Edward's; | My Lord, I like not of this flight of Edwards: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.10 | The gates made fast! Brother, I like not this; | The Gates made fast? / Brother, I like not this. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.13 | Tush, man, abodements must not now affright us; | Tush man, aboadments must not now affright vs: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.32 | So 'twere not 'long of him; but being entered, | So 'twere not long of him: but being entred, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.33 | I doubt not, I, but we shall soon persuade | I doubt not I, but we shall soone perswade |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.35 | So, master Mayor: these gates must not be shut | So, Master Maior: these Gates must not be shut, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.37 | What! Fear not, man, but yield me up the keys; | What, feare not man, but yeeld me vp the Keyes, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.49 | I came to serve a king and not a duke. | I came to serue a King, and not a Duke: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.54 | If you'll not here proclaim yourself our king, | If you'le not here proclaime your selfe our King, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.86 | Come on, brave soldiers; doubt not of the day, | Come on braue Souldiors: doubt not of the Day, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.87 | And, that once gotten, doubt not of large pay. | And that once gotten, doubt not of large Pay. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.10 | Not mutinous in peace, yet bold in war; | Not mutinous in peace, yet bold in Warre, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.23 | Fair lords, take leave and stand not to reply. | Faire Lords take leaue, and stand not to reply. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.36 | Should not be able to encounter mine. | Should not be able to encounter mine. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.38 | That's not my fear. My meed hath got me fame; | That's not my feare, my meed hath got me fame: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.39 | I have not stopped mine ears to their demands, | I haue not stopt mine eares to their demands, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.44 | I have not been desirous of their wealth, | I haue not been desirous of their wealth, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.57 | Hence with him to the Tower; let him not speak. | Hence with him to the Tower, let him not speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.12 | It is not his, my lord. Here Southam lies; | It is not his, my Lord, here Southam lyes: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.31 | Is not a dukedom, sir, a goodly gift? | Is not a Dukedome, Sir, a goodly gift? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.64 | If not, the city being but of small defence, | If not, the Citie being but of small defence, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.83 | I will not ruinate my father's house, | I will not ruinate my Fathers House, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.101 | And, Richard, do not frown upon my faults, | And Richard, doe not frowne vpon my faults, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.109 | Alas, I am not cooped here for defence! | Alas, I am not coop'd here for defence: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.33 | Why, then I would not fly. Ah, Montague, | Why then I would not flye. Ah Mountague, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.36 | Thou lovest me not; for, brother, if thou didst, | Thou lou'st me not: for, Brother, if thou didst, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.38 | That glues my lips and will not let me speak. | That glewes my Lippes, and will not let me speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.45 | That mought not be distinguished; but at last | That mought not be distinguisht: but at last, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.13 | For every cloud engenders not a storm. | For euery Cloud engenders not a Storme. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.16 | Why, is not Oxford here another anchor? | Why is not Oxford here, another Anchor? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.19 | And, though unskilful, why not Ned and I | And though vnskilfull, why not Ned and I, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.21 | We will not from the helm to sit and weep, | We will not from the Helme, to sit and weepe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.43 | I speak not this as doubting any here; | I speake not this, as doubting any here: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.55 | And he that will not fight for such a hope, | And he that will not fight for such a hope, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.66 | Here pitch our battle; hence we will not budge. | Here pitch our Battaile, hence we will not budge. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.70 | I need not add more fuel to your fire, | I need not adde more fuell to your fire, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.4 | Go, bear them hence; I will not hear them speak. | Goe beare them hence, I will not heare them speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.5 | For my part I'll not trouble thee with words. | For my part, Ile not trouble thee with words. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.26 | His currish riddles sorts not with this place. | His Currish Riddles sorts not with this place. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.52 | Canst thou not speak? O traitors! Murderers! | Can'st thou not speake? O Traitors, Murtherers! |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.54 | Did not offend, nor were not worthy blame, | Did not offend, nor were not worthy Blame, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.71 | What! Wilt thou not? Then, Clarence, do it thou. | What? wilt thou not? Then Clarence do it thou. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.72 | By heaven, I will not do thee so much ease. | By heauen, I will not do thee so much ease. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.74 | Didst thou not hear me swear I would not do it? | Did'st thou not heare me sweare I would not do it? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.77 | What! Wilt thou not? Where is that devil's butcher Richard? | What wilt yu not? Where is that diuels butcher Richard? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.79 | Thou art not here; murder is thy alms-deed; | Thou art not heere; Murther is thy Almes-deed: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.5 | And both preposterous; therefore, not ‘ good lord.’ | And both preposterous: therefore, not Good Lord. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.26 | Ah, kill me with thy weapon, not with words! | Ah, kill me with thy Weapon, not with words, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.36 | Thou hadst not lived to kill a son of mine. | Thou had'st not liu'd to kill a Sonne of mine: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.52 | Not like the fruit of such a goodly tree. | Not like the fruit of such a goodly Tree. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.72 | Had I not reason, think ye, to make haste, | Had I not reason (thinke ye) to make hast, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.83 | And not in me; I am myself alone. | And not in me: I am my selfe alone. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.22 | For yet I am not looked on in the world. | For yet I am not look'd on in the world. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.24 | Not used to toil, did almost sweat to bear | Not vs'd to toyle, did almost sweat to beare |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.59 | For, being not propped by ancestry, whose grace | For being not propt by Auncestry, whose grace |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.70 | If not from hell, the devil is a niggard, | If not from Hell? The Diuell is a Niggard, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.88 | The peace between the French and us not values | The Peace betweene the French and vs, not valewes |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.91 | A thing inspired, and, not consulting, broke | A thing Inspir'd, and not consulting, broke |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.107 | What his high hatred would effect wants not | What his high Hatred would effect, wants not |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.111 | It reaches far, and where 'twill not extend, | It reaches farre, and where 'twill not extend, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.121 | Have not the power to muzzle him; therefore best | Haue not the power to muzzle him, therefore best |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.122 | Not wake him in his slumber. A beggar's book | Not wake him in his slumber. A Beggers booke, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.134 | Self-mettle tires him. Not a man in England | Selfe-mettle tyres him: Not a man in England |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.140 | Heat not a furnace for your foe so hot | Heat not a Furnace for your foe so hot |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.143 | And lose by overrunning. Know you not | And lose by ouer-running: know you not, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.152 | Whom from the flow of gall I name not, but | Whom from the flow of gall I name not, but |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.156.2 | Say not treasonous. | Say not treasonous. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.195.2 | No, not a syllable: | No, not a sillable: |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.15 | Not unconsidered leave your honour nor | Not vnconsidered leaue your Honour, nor |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.18 | I am solicited, not by a few, | I am solicited not by a few, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.26 | Whose honour heaven shield from soil! – even he escapes not | Whose Honor Heauen shield from soile; euen he escapes not |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.29.2 | Not ‘ almost appears ’ – | Not almost appeares, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.31 | The clothiers all, not able to maintain | The Clothiers all not able to maintaine |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.45 | Things that are known alike, which are not wholesome | Things that are knowne alike, which are not wholsome |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.46 | To those which would not know them, and yet must | To those which would not know them, and yet must |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.70 | A single voice, and that not passed me but | A single voice, and that not past me, but |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.76 | That virtue must go through. We must not stint | That Vertue must goe through: we must not stint |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.83 | Not ours, or not allowed; what worst, as oft | Not ours, or not allow'd; what worst, as oft |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.92 | Of this commission? I believe, not any. | Of this Commission? I beleeue, not any. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.93 | We must not rend our subjects from our laws, | We must not rend our Subiects from our Lawes, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.116 | Not well disposed, the mind growing once corrupt, | Not well dispos'd, the minde growing once corrupt, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.120 | Almost with ravished listening, could not find | Almost with rauish'd listning, could not finde |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.140 | Not friended by his wish to your high person, | Not frended by his wish to your High person; |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.151 | Not long before your highness sped to France, | Not long before your Highnesse sped to France, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.174 | You charge not in your spleen a noble person | You charge not in your spleene a Noble person, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.213 | Let him not seek't of us. By day and night! | Let him not seek't of vs: By day and night |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.48.1 | Your colt's tooth is not cast yet? | Your Colts tooth is not cast yet? |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.49.1 | Nor shall not while I have a stump. | Nor shall not while I haue a stumpe. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.65 | We shall be late else, which I would not be, | We shall be late else, which I would not be, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.21 | His grace is entering. – Nay, you must not freeze – | His Grace is entring. Nay, you must not freeze, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.36 | Or gentleman that is not freely merry | Or Gentleman that is not freely merry |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.37 | Is not my friend. This, to confirm my welcome – | Is not my Friend. This to confirme my welcome, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.42 | Ladies, you are not merry! Gentlemen, | Ladies you are not merry; Gentlemen, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.51 | And to what end, is this? Nay, ladies, fear not; | And to what end is this? Nay, Ladies, feare not; |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.96 | And not to kiss you. A health, gentlemen! | And not to kisse you. A health Gentlemen, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.104 | I must not yet forsake you. Let's be merry, | I must not yet forsake you: Let's be merry, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.13 | He pleaded still not guilty, and alleged | He pleaded still not guilty, and alleadged |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.25 | Would have flung from him; but indeed he could not; | Would haue flung from him; but indeed he could not; |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.37.1 | I do not think he fears death. | I doe not thinke he feares death. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.37.2 | Sure he does not; | Sure he does not, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.61 | Even as the axe falls, if I be not faithful! | Euen as the Axe falls, if I be not faithfull. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.66 | Yet let 'em look they glory not in mischief, | Yet let 'em looke they glory not in mischiefe; |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.127 | Be sure you be not loose; for those you make friends | Be sure you be not loose; for those you make friends, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.143 | What may it be? You do not doubt my faith, sir? | What may it be? you doe not doubt my faith Sir? |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.146.1 | I do not talk much. | I doe not talke much. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.147 | You shall, sir. Did you not of late days hear | You shall Sir: Did you not of late dayes heare |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.149.2 | Yes, but it held not; | Yes, but it held not; |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.163 | For not bestowing on him at his asking | For not bestowing on him at his asking, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.165 | I think you have hit the mark; but is't not cruel | I thinke / You haue hit the marke; but is't not cruell, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.7 | master would be served before a subject, if not before the | maister would bee seru'd before a Subiect, if not before the |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.35 | Will bless the King – and is not this course pious? | Will blesse the King: and is not this course pious? |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.49 | I love him not, nor fear him – there's my creed. | I loue him not, nor feare him, there's my Creede: |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.52 | Touch me alike; they're breath I not believe in. | Touch me alike: th'are breath I not beleeue in. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.62.2 | Pray God he be not angry. | Pray God he be not angry. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.77.1 | I be not found a talker. | I be not found a Talker. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.80.2 | Not to speak of! | Not to speake of: |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.81 | I would not be so sick though for his place. | I would not be so sicke though for his place: |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.109 | So dear in heart not to deny her that | So deare in heart, not to deny her that |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.120 | My Lord of York, was not one Doctor Pace | My Lord of Yorke, was not one Doctor Pace |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.122.1 | Was he not held a learned man? | Was he not held a learned man? |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.125 | They will not stick to say you envied him, | They will not sticke to say, you enuide him; |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.134 | We live not to be griped by meaner persons. | We liue not to be grip'd by meaner persons. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.140 | Would it not grieve an able man to leave | Would it not grieue an able man to leaue |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.1 | Not for that neither. Here's the pang that pinches: | Not for that neither; here's the pang that pinches. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.24.1 | I would not be a queen. | I would not be a Queene. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.34 | Yes, troth and troth. You would not be a queen? | Yes troth, & troth; you would not be a Queen? |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.35 | No, not for all the riches under heaven. | No, not for all the riches vnder Heauen. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.41 | I would not be a young count in your way | I would not be a young Count in your way, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.45 | I swear again, I would not be a queen | I sweare againe, I would not be a Queene, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.52 | Not your demand; it values not your asking. | Not your demand; it values not your asking: |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.65.2 | I do not know | I doe not know |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.68 | Are not words duly hallowed, nor my wishes | Are not words duely hallowed; nor my Wishes |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.74 | I shall not fail t' approve the fair conceit | I shall not faile t'approue the faire conceit |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.91 | That would not be a queen, that would she not, | That would not be a Queene, that would she not |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.100.1 | Are you not stronger than you were? | Are you not stronger then you were? |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.106 | In our long absence. Pray do not deliver | In our long absence: pray doe not deliuer, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.29 | Or made it not mine too? Or which of your friends | Or made it not mine too? Or which of your Friends |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.30 | Have I not strove to love, although I knew | Haue I not stroue to loue, although I knew |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.50 | A year before. It is not to be questioned | A yeare before. It is not to be question'd, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.56 | I will implore. If not, I'th' name of God, | I will implore. If not, i'th'name of God |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.78 | You shall not be my judge; for it is you | You shall not be my Iudge. For it is you |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.83 | I hold my most malicious foe, and think not | I hold my most malicious Foe, and thinke not |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.85 | You speak not like yourself, who ever yet | You speake not like your selfe: who euer yet |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.100 | I am not of your wrong. Therefore in him | I am not of your wrong. Therefore in him |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.123 | Disdainful to be tried by't; 'tis not well. | Disdainfull to be tride by't; tis not well. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.131 | I will not tarry; no, nor ever more | I will not tarry: no, nor euer more |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.147 | There must I be unloosed, although not there | There must I be vnloos'd, although not there |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.157 | I free you from't. You are not to be taught | I free you from't: You are not to be taught |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.158 | That you have many enemies that know not | That you haue many enemies, that know not |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.187 | I stood not in the smile of heaven, who had | I stood not in the smile of Heauen, who had |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.195 | Well worthy the best heir o'th' world, should not | (Well worthy the best Heyre o'th'World) should not |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.204 | I then did feel full sick, and yet not well, | I then did feele full sicke, and yet not well, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.21 | I do not like their coming. Now I think on't, | I doe not like their comming; now I thinke on't, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.23.1 | But all hoods make not monks. | But all Hoods, make not Monkes. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.33 | My lords, I care not – so much I am happy | My Lords, I care not (so much I am happy |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.43 | I am not such a truant since my coming | I am not such a Truant since my comming, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.44 | As not to know the language I have lived in. | As not to know the Language I haue liu'd in: |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.54 | We come not by the way of accusation, | We come not by the way of Accusation, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.74 | In truth I know not. I was set at work | In truth I know not. I was set at worke, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.89 | They that my trust must grow to, live not here. | They that my trust must grow to, liue not heere, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.108 | I will not wish ye half my miseries; | I will not wish ye halfe my miseries, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.133 | And am I thus rewarded? 'Tis not well, lords. | And am I thus rewarded? 'Tis not well Lords. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.139 | My lord, I dare not make myself so guilty | My Lord, I dare not make my selfe so guiltie, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.158 | We are to cure such sorrows, not to sow 'em. | We are to Cure such sorrowes, not to sowe 'em. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.172 | Beware you lose it not. For us, if you please | Beware you loose it not: For vs (if you please |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.19.2 | O, fear him not; | O feare him not, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.23.1 | Not to come off, in his displeasure. | (Not to come off) in his displeasure. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.96 | This candle burns not clear; 'tis I must snuff it, | This Candle burnes not cleere, 'tis I must snuffe it, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.99 | A spleeny Lutheran, and not wholesome to | A spleeny Lutheran, and not wholsome to |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.134 | His thinkings are below the moon, not worth | His Thinkings are below the Moone, not worth |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.157 | I have kept you next my heart, have not alone | I haue kept you next my Heart, haue not alone |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.161.2 | Have I not made you | Haue I not made you |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.259 | Weighed not a hair of his. Plague of your policy! | Weigh'd not a haire of his. Plague of your policie, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.332.1 | I will not taint my mouth with. | I will not taint my mouth with. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.333 | Press not a falling man too far! 'Tis virtue. | Presse not a falling man too farre: 'tis Vertue: |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.335 | Not you, correct him. My heart weeps to see him | (Not you) correct him. My heart weepes to see him |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.418 | I know his noble nature – not to let | (I know his Noble Nature) not to let |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.420 | Neglect him not; make use now, and provide | Neglect him not; make vse now, and prouide |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.424 | Bear witness, all that have not hearts of iron, | Beare witnesse, all that haue not hearts of Iron, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.428 | Cromwell, I did not think to shed a tear | Cromwel, I did not thinke to shed a teare |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.444 | Corruption wins not more than honesty. | Corruption wins not more then Honesty. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.446 | To silence envious tongues. Be just, and fear not. | To silence enuious Tongues. Be iust, and feare not; |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.456 | I served my King, He would not in mine age | I seru'd my King: he would not in mine Age |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.20 | I thank you, sir; had I not known those customs, | I thanke you Sir: Had I not known those customs, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.29 | She was often cited by them, but appeared not. | She was often cyted by them, but appear'd not: |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.30 | And, to be short, for not appearance, and | And to be short, for not Appearance, and |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.58 | Could not be wedged in more: I am stifled | Could not be wedg'd in more: I am stifled |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.77 | That had not half a week to go, like rams | That had not halfe a weeke to go, like Rammes |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.107 | Cranmer will find a friend will not shrink from him. | Cranmer will finde a Friend will not shrinke from him. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.5 | Didst thou not tell me, Griffith, as thou ledst me, | Did'st thou not tell me Griffith, as thoulead'st mee, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.16.1 | He could not sit his mule. | He could not sit his Mule. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.53 | Lofty and sour to them that loved him not, | Lofty, and sowre to them that lou'd him not: |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.65 | For then, and not till then, he felt himself, | For then, and not till then, he felt himselfe, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.77 | I have not long to trouble thee. Good Griffith, | I haue not long to trouble thee. Good Griffith, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.85.2 | It is not you I call for. | It is not you I call for, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.87 | No? Saw you not even now a blessed troop | No? Saw you not euen now a blessed Troope |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.92 | I am not worthy yet to wear; I shall, assuredly. | I am not worthy yet to weare: I shall assuredly. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.102 | Knowing she will not lose her wonted greatness, | Knowing she will not loose her wonted Greatnesse |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.108.2 | If my sight fail not, | If my sight faile not, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.142 | Of which there is not one, I dare avow – | Of which there is not one, I dare auow |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.143 | And now I should not lie – but will deserve, | (And now I should not lye) but will deserue |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.153 | And able means, we had not parted thus. | And able meanes, we had not parted thus. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.166 | You must not leave me yet. I must to bed; | Vou must not leaue me yet. I must to bed, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.1.1 | It's one o'clock, boy, is't not? | It's one a clocke Boy, is't not. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.3 | Not for delights, times to repair our nature | Not for delights: Times to repayre our Nature |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.4 | With comforting repose, and not for us | With comforting repose, and not for vs |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.10 | Not yet, Sir Thomas Lovell. What's the matter? | Not yet Sir Thomas Louell: what's the matter? |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.30 | 'Twill not, Sir Thomas Lovell, take't of me – | 'Twill not Sir Thomas Louell, tak't of me, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.57 | My mind's not on't; you are too hard for me. | My mindes not on't, you are too hard for me. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.60 | Nor shall not, when my fancy's on my play. | Nor shall not when my Fancies on my play. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.62 | I could not personally deliver to her | I could not personally deliuer to her |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.76.1 | Would not be friendly to. | Would not be friendly too. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.88 | 'Tis his aspect of terror. All's not well. | 'Tis his Aspect of Terror. All's not well. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.124 | Will triumph o'er my person, which I weigh not, | Will triumph o're my person, which I waigh not, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.126.2 | Know you not | Know you not |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.128 | Your enemies are many, and not small; their practices | Your Enemies are many, and not small; their practises |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.129 | Must bear the same proportion, and not ever | Must beare the same proportion, and not euer |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.148 | Fail not to use, and with what vehemency | Faile not to vse, and with what vehemencie |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.158 | I'll not come back; the tidings that I bring | Ile not come backe, the tydings that I bring |
Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.1 | I hope I am not too late, and yet the gentleman | I hope I am not too late, and yet the Gentleman |
Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.12 | Pray heaven he sound not my disgrace! For certain | Pray heauen he sound not my disgrace: for certaine |
Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.28 | At least good manners – as not thus to suffer | At least good manners; as not thus to suffer |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.14 | Have misdemeaned yourself, and not a little, | Haue misdemean'd your selfe, and not a little: |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.19 | And, not reformed, may prove pernicious. | And not reform'd, may proue pernicious. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.22 | Pace 'em not in their hands to make 'em gentle, | Pace 'em not in their hands to make 'em gentle; |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.80 | Do not I know you for a favourer | Doe not I know you for a Fauourer |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.81.1 | Of this new sect? Ye are not sound. | Of this new Sect? ye are not sound. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.81.2 | Not sound? | Not sound? |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.82.1 | Not sound, I say. | Not sound I say. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.83 | Men's prayers then would seek you, not their fears. | Mens prayers then would seeke you, not their feares. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.116 | Not only good and wise, but most religious; | Not onely good and wise, but most religious: |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.123 | Bishop of Winchester. But know I come not | Bishop of Winchester. But know I come not |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.133 | Than but once think this place becomes thee not. | Then but once thinke his place becomes thee not. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.134.2 | No, sir, it does not please me. | No Sir, it doe's not please me, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.144 | Not as a groom. There's some of ye, I see, | Not as a Groome: There's some of ye, I see, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.160 | I have a suit which you must not deny me: | I haue a Suite which you must not deny mee. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.18 | Alas, I know not. How gets the tide in? | Alas I know not, how gets the Tide in? |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.22 | I am not Samson, nor Sir Guy, nor Colbrand, | I am not Sampson, nor Sir Guy, nor Colebrand, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.27 | And that I would not for a cow, God save her! | And that I would not for a Cow, God saue her. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.75 | Not being torn a-pieces, we have done. | Not being torne a pieces, we haue done: |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.38 | And by those claim their greatness, not by blood. | And by those claime their greatnesse; not by Blood. |
Henry VIII | H8 epilogue.7 | Which we have not done neither; that, I fear, | Which wee haue not done neither; that I feare |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.2 | Is this a holiday? What, know you not, | Is this a Holiday? What, know you not |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.3 | Being mechanical, you ought not walk | (Being Mechanicall) you ought not walke |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.16 | Nay, I beseech you, sir, be not out with me: | Nay I beseech you Sir, be not out with me: |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.27 | But wherefore art not in thy shop today? | But wherefore art not in thy Shop to day? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.37 | Knew you not Pompey? Many a time and oft | Knew you not Pompey many a time and oft? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.44 | Have you not made an universal shout, | Haue you not made an Vniuersall shout, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.61 | See where their basest mettle be not moved: | See where their basest mettle be not mou'd, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.6 | Forget not, in your speed, Antonius, | Forget not in your speed Antonio, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.26 | Not I. | Not I. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.28 | I am not gamesome: I do lack some part | I am not Gamesom: I do lacke some part |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.30 | Let me not hinder, Cassius, your desires; | Let me not hinder Cassius your desires; |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.33 | I have not from your eyes that gentleness | I haue not from your eyes, that gentlenesse |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.37 | Be not deceived: if I have veiled my look, | Be not deceiu'd: If I haue veyl'd my looke, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.43 | But let not therefore my good friends be grieved – | But let not therefore my good Friends be greeu'd |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.52 | No, Cassius; for the eye sees not itself | No Cassius: / For the eye sees not it selfe but by reflection, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.65 | For that which is not in me? | For that which is not in me? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.70 | That of yourself which you yet know not of. | That of your selfe, which you yet know not of. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.71 | And be not jealous on me, gentle Brutus: | And be not iealous on me, gentle Brutus: |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.81 | Then must I think you would not have it so. | Then must I thinke you would not haue it so. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.82 | I would not, Cassius; yet I love him well. | I would not Cassius, yet I loue him well: |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.95 | I had as lief not be as live to be | I had as liefe not be, as liue to be |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.139 | The fault, dear Brutus, is not in our stars, | The fault (deere Brutus) is not in our Starres, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.165 | I would not – so with love I might entreat you – | I would not so (with loue I might intreat you) |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.195 | Fear him not, Caesar; he's not dangerous; | Feare him not Casar, he's not dangerous, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.197 | Would he were fatter! But I fear him not; | Would he were fatter; But I feare him not: |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.199 | I do not know the man I should avoid | I do not know the man I should auoyd |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.217 | Why, you were with him, were you not? | Why you were with him, were you not? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.218 | I should not then ask Casca what had chanced. | I should not then aske Caska what had chanc'd. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.234 | was mere foolery; I did not mark it. I saw Mark Antony | was meere Foolerie, I did not marke it. I sawe Marke Antony |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.235 | offer him a crown; yet 'twas not a crown neither, 'twas | offer him a Crowne, yet 'twas not a Crowne neyther, 'twas |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.247 | durst not laugh, for fear of opening my lips and receiving | durst not laugh, for feare of opening my Lippes, and receyuing |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.253 | No, Caesar hath it not; but you, and I, | No, Casar hath it not: but you, and I, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.255 | I know not what you mean by that, but, I am sure | I know not what you meane by that, but I am sure |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.256 | Caesar fell down. If the tag-rag people did not clap him | Casar fell downe. If the tag-ragge people did not clap him, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.265 | would not have taken him at a word, I would I might go | would not haue taken him at a word, I would I might goe |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.312 | He should not humour me. I will this night, | He should not humor me. I will this Night, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.3 | Are not you moved, when all the sway of earth | Are not you mou'd, when all the sway of Earth |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.18 | Not sensible of fire, remained unscorched. | Not sensible of fire, remain'd vnscorch'd. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.29 | Do so conjointly meet, let not men say, | Doe so conioyntly meet, let not men say, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.40.1 | Is not to walk in. | is not to walke in. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.59 | Or else you use not. You look pale, and gaze, | or else you vse not. / You looke pale, and gaze, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.79 | 'Tis Caesar that you mean; is it not, Cassius? | 'Tis Casar that you meane: / Is it not, Cassius? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.104 | Poor man! I know he would not be a wolf, | Poore man, I know he would not be a Wolfe, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.106 | He were no lion, were not Romans hinds. | He were no Lyon, were not Romans Hindes. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.136 | To our attempts. Am I not stayed for, Cinna? | To our Attempts. Am I not stay'd for, Cinna? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.139.1 | Am I not stayed for? Tell me. | Am I not stay'd for? tell me. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.20 | I have not known when his affections swayed | I haue not knowne, when his Affections sway'd |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.38 | It did not lie there when I went to bed. | It did not lye there when I went to Bed. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.39 | Get you to bed again, it is not day. | Get you to Bed againe, it is not day: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.40 | Is not tomorrow, boy, the ides of March? | Is not to morrow (Boy) the first of March? |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.41 | I know not, sir. | I know not, Sir. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.62 | I have not slept. | I haue not slept. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.84 | Not Erebus itself were dim enough | Not Erebus it selfe were dimme enough, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.101 | Here lies the east; doth not the day break here? | Here lyes the East: doth not the Day breake heere? |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.114 | No, not an oath. If not the face of men, | No, not an Oath: if not the Face of men, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.126 | And will not palter? And what other oath | And will not palter? And what other Oath, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.132 | Such creatures as men doubt; but do not stain | Such Creatures as men doubt; but do not staine |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.143.1 | Let us not leave him out. | Let vs not leaue him out. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.150 | O, name him not; let us not break with him, | O name him not; let vs not breake with him, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.153 | Indeed he is not fit. | Indeed, he is not fit. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.155 | Decius, well urged. I think it is not meet | Decius well vrg'd: I thinke it is not meet, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.166 | Let us be sacrificers, but not butchers, Caius. | Let's be Sacrificers, but not Butchers Caius: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.170 | And not dismember Caesar! But, alas, | And not dismember Casar! But (alas) |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.172 | Let's kill him boldly, but not wrathfully; | Let's kill him Boldly, but not Wrathfully: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.174 | Not hew him as a carcass fit for hounds. | Not hew him as a Carkasse fit for Hounds: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.178 | Our purpose necessary, and not envious; | Our purpose Necessary, and not Enuious. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.180 | We shall be called purgers, not murderers. | We shall be call'd Purgers, not Murderers. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.181 | And for Mark Antony, think not of him; | And for Marke Antony, thinke not of him: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.185 | Alas, good Cassius, do not think of him. | Alas, good Cassius, do not thinke of him: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.190 | There is no fear in him; let him not die; | There is no feare in him; let him not dye, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.214 | Be that the uttermost, and fail not then. | Be that the vttermost, and faile not then. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.225 | Let not our looks put on our purposes, | Let not our lookes put on our purposes, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.235 | It is not for your health thus to commit | It is not for your health, thus to commit |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.245 | Yet I insisted, yet you answered not, | Yet I insisted, yet you answer'd not, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.252 | It will not let you eat, nor talk, nor sleep; | It will not let you eate, nor talke, nor sleepe; |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.255 | I should not know you Brutus. Dear my lord, | I should not know you Brutus. Deare my Lord, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.257 | I am not well in health, and that is all. | I am not well in health, and that is all. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.258 | Brutus is wise, and were he not in health, | Brutus is wise, and were he not in health, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.278.2 | Kneel not, gentle Portia. | Kneele not gentle Portia. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.279 | I should not need, if you were gentle Brutus. | I should not neede, if you were gentle Brutus. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.287 | Portia is Brutus' harlot, not his wife. | Portia is Brutus Harlot, not his Wife. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.298 | Tell me your counsels, I will not disclose 'em. | Tell me your Counsels, I will not disclose 'em: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.302.1 | And not my husband's secrets? | And not my Husbands Secrets? |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.315 | To wear a kerchief! Would you were not sick! | To weare a Kerchiefe? Would you were not sicke. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.316 | I am not sick if Brutus have in hand | I am not sicke, if Brutus haue in hand |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.328 | But are not some whole that we must make sick? | But are not some whole, that we must make sicke? |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.333 | To do I know not what; but it sufficeth | To do I know not what: but it sufficeth |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.9 | You shall not stir out of your house today. | You shall not stirre out of your house to day. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.38 | They would not have you to stir forth today. | They would not haue you to stirre forth to day. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.40 | They could not find a heart within the beast. | They could not finde a heart within the beast. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.44 | No, Caesar shall not. Danger knows full well | No Casar shall not; Danger knowes full well |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.50 | Do not go forth today: call it my fear | Do not go forth to day: Call it my feare, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.51 | That keeps you in the house, and not your own. | That keepes you in the house, and not your owne. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.53 | And he shall say you are not well today. | And he shall say, you are not well to day: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.55 | Mark Antony shall say I am not well, | Mark Antony shall say I am not well, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.62 | And tell them that I will not come today: | And tell them that I will not come to day: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.63 | Cannot, is false; and that I dare not, falser; | Cannot, is false: and that I dare not, falser: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.64 | I will not come today. Tell them so, Decius. | I will not come to day, tell them so Decius. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.68 | Decius, go tell them Caesar will not come. | Decius, go tell them, Casar will not come. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.71 | The cause is in my will: I will not come; | The cause is in my Will, I will not come, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.95 | If you shall send them word you will not come, | If you shall send them word you will not come, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.100 | If Caesar hide himself, shall they not whisper, | If Casar hide himselfe, shall they not whisper |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.128 | That every like is not the same, O Caesar, | That euery like is not the same, O Casar, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.2 | Cassius; come not near Casca; have an eye to Cinna; trust | Cassius; come not neere Caska, haue an eye to Cynna, trust |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.3 | not Trebonius; mark well Metellus Cimber; Decius Brutus | not Trebonius, marke well Metellus Cymber, Decius Brutus |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.4 | loves thee not; thou hast wronged Caius Ligarius. There is | loues thee not: Thou hast wrong'd Caius Ligarius. There is |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.6 | If thou beest not immortal, look about you: security gives | If thou beest not Immortall, looke about you: Security giues |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.15 | If not, the Fates with traitors do contrive. | If not, the Fates with Traitors do contriue. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.2 | Stay not to answer me, but get thee gone. | Stay not to answer me, but get thee gone. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.25 | Madam, not yet; I go to take my stand, | Madam not yet, I go to take my stand, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.27 | Thou hast some suit to Caesar, hast thou not? | Thou hast some suite to Casar, hast thou not? |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.43 | That Caesar will not grant. (aside) O, I grow faint. | That Casar will not grant. O, I grow faint: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.2 | Ay, Caesar, but not gone. | I Casar, but not gone. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.9 | Delay not, Caesar. Read it instantly. | Delay not Casar, read it instantly. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.23 | Popilius Lena speaks not of our purposes; | Popillius Lena speakes not of our purposes, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.24 | For look, he smiles, and Caesar doth not change. | For looke he smiles, and Casar doth not change. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.39 | Into the law of children. Be not fond, | Into the lane of Children. Be not fond, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.47 | Know, Caesar doth not wrong, nor without cause | Know, Casar doth not wrong, nor without cause |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.52 | I kiss thy hand, but not in flattery, Caesar, | I kisse thy hand, but not in flattery Casar: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.75.2 | Doth not Brutus bootless kneel? | Doth not Brutus bootlesse kneele? |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.82 | People and senators, be not affrighted. | People and Senators, be not affrighted: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.83 | Fly not; stand still; ambition's debt is paid. | Fly not, stand still: Ambitions debt is paid. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.89 | Talk not of standing. Publius, good cheer; | Talke not of standing. Publius good cheere, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.133 | Mark Antony shall not love Caesar dead | Mark Antony, shall not loue Casar dead |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.151 | I know not, gentlemen, what you intend, | I know not Gentlemen what you intend, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.160 | I shall not find myself so apt to die; | I shall not finde my selfe so apt to dye. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.164 | O Antony, beg not your death of us. | O Antony! Begge not your death of vs: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.169 | Our hearts you see not; they are pitiful; | Our hearts you see not, they are pittifull: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.183.2 | I doubt not of your wisdom. | I doubt not of your Wisedome: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.189 | Though last, not least in love, yours, good Trebonius. | Though last, not least in loue, yours good Trebonius. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.196 | Shall it not grieve thee dearer than thy death, | Shall it not greeue thee deerer then thy death, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.214 | I blame you not for praising Caesar so; | I blame you not for praising Casar so, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.217 | Or shall we on, and not depend on you? | Or shall we on, and not depend on you? |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.232 | (aside to Brutus) You know not what you do; do not consent | You know not what you do; Do not consent |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.243 | I know not what may fall; I like it not. | I know not what may fall, I like it not. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.245 | You shall not in your funeral speech blame us, | You shall not in your Funerall speech blame vs, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.248 | Else shall you not have any hand at all | Else shall you not haue any hand at all |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.276 | You serve Octavius Caesar, do you not? | You serue Octauius Casar, do you not? |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.291 | Thou shalt not back till I have borne this corse | Thou shalt not backe, till I haue borne this course |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.21 | is my answer: not that I loved Caesar less, but that I | is my answer: Not that I lou'd Casar lesse, but that I |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.31 | not be a Roman? If any, speak; for him have I offended. | not be a Roman? If any, speak, for him haue I offended. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.32 | Who is here so vile that will not love his country? | Who is heere so vile, that will not loue his Countrey? |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.38 | his death is enrolled in the Capitol; his glory not extenuated, | his death, is inroll'd in the Capitoll: his Glory not extenuated, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.44 | which of you shall not? With this I depart, that, as I | which of you shall not. With this I depart, that as I |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.61 | I do entreat you, not a man depart, | I do intreat you, not a man depart, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.75 | I come to bury Caesar, not to praise him. | I come to bury Casar, not to praise him: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.101 | I speak not to disprove what Brutus spoke, | I speake not to disprooue what Brutus spoke, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.103 | You all did love him once, not without cause; | You all did loue him once, not without cause, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.113 | Marked ye his words? He would not take the crown; | Mark'd ye his words? he would not take ye Crown, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.114 | Therefore 'tis certain he was not ambitious. | Therefore 'tis certaine, he was not Ambitious. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.117 | There's not a nobler man in Rome than Antony. | There's not a Nobler man in Rome then Antony. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.126 | I will not do them wrong; I rather choose | I will not do them wrong: I rather choose |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.132 | Which, pardon me, I do not mean to read, | (Which pardon me) I do not meane to reade, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.141 | Have patience, gentle friends; I must not read it. | Haue patience gentle Friends, I must not read it. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.142 | It is not meet you know how Caesar loved you. | It is not meete you know how Casar lou'd you: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.143 | You are not wood, you are not stones, but men; | You are not Wood, you are not Stones, but men: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.146 | 'Tis good you know not that you are his heirs; | 'Tis good you know not that you are his Heires, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.168 | Nay, press not so upon me; stand far off. | Nay presse not so vpon me, stand farre off. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.206 | not a traitor live. | not a Traitor liue. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.211 | Good friends, sweet friends, let me not stir you up | Good Friends, sweet Friends, let me not stirre you vp. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.214 | What private griefs they have, alas, I know not, | What priuate greefes they haue, alas I know not, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.217 | I come not, friends, to steal away your hearts; | I come not (Friends) to steale away your hearts, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.236 | Why, friends, you go to do you know not what. | Why Friends, you go to do you know not what: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.238 | Alas, you know not! I must tell you then: | Alas you know not, I must tell you then: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.iii.32 | I am not Cinna the conspirator. | I am not Cinna the Conspirator. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.4 | Upon condition Publius shall not live, | Vpon condition Publius shall not liue, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.6 | He shall not live. Look, with a spot I damn him. | He shall not liue; looke, with a spot I dam him. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.39 | Begins his fashion. Do not talk of him | Begin his fashion. Do not talke of him, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.10.2 | I do not doubt | I do not doubt |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.13 | He is not doubted. A word, Lucilius; | He is not doubted. A word Lucillius |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.16 | But not with such familiar instances, | But not with such familiar instances, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.39 | And if not so, how should I wrong a brother? | And if not so, how should I wrong a Brother. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.45 | Let us not wrangle. Bid them move away; | Let vs not wrangle. Bid them moue away: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.7 | In such a time as this it is not meet | In such a time as this, it is not meet |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.19 | Did not great Julius bleed for justice' sake? | Did not great Iulius bleede for Iustice sake? |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.21 | And not for justice? What, shall one of us, | And not for Iustice? What? Shall one of Vs, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.28.2 | Brutus, bait not me; | Brutus, baite not me, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.29 | I'll not endure it. You forget yourself, | Ile not indure it: you forget your selfe |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.32.2 | Go to! You are not, Cassius. | Go too: you are not Cassius. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.34 | I say you are not. | I say, you are not. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.56 | I said an elder soldier, not a better; | I saide, an Elder Souldier, not a Better. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.57.2 | If you did, I care not. | If you did, I care not. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.58 | When Caesar lived, he durst not thus have moved me. | When Casar liu'd, he durst not thus haue mou'd me. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.59 | Peace, peace! You durst not so have tempted him. | Peace, peace, you durst not so haue tempted him. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.60 | I durst not! | I durst not. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.62.1 | What, durst not tempt him? | What? durst not tempt him? |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.62.2 | For your life you durst not. | For your life you durst not. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.63 | Do not presume too much upon my love; | Do not presume too much vpon my Loue, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.69 | Which I respect not. I did send to you | Which I respect not. I did send to you |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.82.2 | I denied you not. | I deny'd you not. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.83.2 | I did not. He was but a fool | I did not. He was but a Foole / That brought |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.87 | I do not, till you practise them on me. | I do not, till you practice them on me. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.88.1 | You love me not. | You loue me not. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.88.2 | I do not like your faults. | I do not like your faults. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.90 | A flatterer's would not, though they do appear | A Flatterers would not, though they do appeare |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.118 | Have not you love enough to bear with me, | Haue not you loue enough to beare with me, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.124 | There is some grudge between 'em; 'tis not meet | There is some grudge betweene 'em, 'tis not meete |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.125.2 | You shall not come to them. | You shall not come to them. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.141 | I did not think you could have been so angry. | I did not thinke you could haue bin so angry. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.174 | Therein our letters do not well agree. | Therein our Letters do not well agree: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.193 | But yet my nature could not bear it so. | But yet my Nature could not beare it so. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.196.1 | I do not think it good. | I do not thinke it good. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.234.1 | Let it not, Brutus. | Let it not Brutus. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.239 | Poor knave, I blame thee not; thou art o'erwatched. | Poore knaue I blame thee not, thou art ore-watch'd. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.248 | I will not have it so; lie down, good sirs. | I will it not haue it so: Lye downe good sirs, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.252 | I was sure your lordship did not give it me. | I was sure your Lordship did not giue it me. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.259 | I should not urge thy duty past thy might; | I should not vrge thy duty past thy might, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.263 | I will not hold thee long. If I do live, | I will not hold thee long. If I do liue, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.268 | I will not do thee so much wrong to wake thee. | I will not do thee so much wrong to wake thee: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.271 | Let me see, let me see; is not the leaf turned down | Let me see, let me see; is not the Leafe turn'd downe |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.294 | My lord, I do not know that I did cry. | My Lord, I do not know that I did cry. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.2 | You said the enemy would not come down, | You said the Enemy would not come downe, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.4 | It proves not so; their battles are at hand; | It proues not so: their battailes are at hand, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.12.1 | But 'tis not so. | But 'tis not so. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.20 | I do not cross you; but I will do so. | I do not crosse you: but I will do so. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.26 | Stir not until the signal. | Stirre not vntill the Signall. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.28 | Not that we love words better, as you do. | Not that we loue words better, as you do. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.35.2 | Not stingless too. | Not stinglesse too. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.39 | Villains! You did not so, when your vile daggers | Villains: you did not so, when your vile daggers |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.46 | This tongue had not offended so today, | This tongue had not offended so to day, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.56 | Caesar, thou canst not die by traitors' hands, | Casar, thou canst not dye by Traitors hands, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.58 | I was not born to die on Brutus' sword. | I was not borne to dye on Brutus Sword. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.60 | Young man, thou couldst not die more honourable. | Yong-man, thou could'st not dye more honourable. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.66 | If not, when you have stomachs. | If not, when you haue stomackes. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.89.1 | Believe not so. | Beleeue not so. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.102 | Which he did give himself – I know not how, | Which he did giue himselfe, I know not how: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.110 | No, Cassius, no; think not, thou noble Roman, | No Cassius, no: / Thinke not thou Noble Romane, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.114 | And whether we shall meet again I know not. | And whether we shall meete againe, I know not: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.118 | If not, why then this parting was well made. | If not, why then this parting was well made. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.121 | If not, 'tis true this parting was well made. | If not, 'tis true, this parting was well made. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.43 | Stand not to answer. Here, take thou the hilts, | Stand not to answer: Heere, take thou the Hilts, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.47 | So, I am free; yet would not so have been, | So, I am free, / Yet would not so haue beene |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.57 | Is not that he that lies upon the ground? | Is not that he that lyes vpon the ground? |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.58 | He lies not like the living. O my heart! | He lies not like the Liuing. O my heart! |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.59.1 | Is not that he? | Is not that hee? |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.69 | The things that are not? O Error, soon conceived, | The things that are not? O Error soone conceyu'd, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.81 | Did I not meet thy friends, and did not they | Did I not meet thy Friends, and did not they |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.83 | And bid me give it thee? Didst thou not hear their shouts? | And bid me giue it thee? Did'st thou not heare their showts? |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.97 | Look where he have not crowned dead Cassius. | Looke where he haue not crown'd dead Cassius. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.105 | His funerals shall not be in our camp, | His Funerals shall not be in our Campe, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.2 | What bastard doth not? Who will go with me? | What Bastard doth not? Who will go with me? |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.15 | We must not. A noble prisoner! | We must not: a Noble Prisoner. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.26 | This is not Brutus, friend; but, I assure you, | This is not Brutus friend, but I assure you, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.3 | He came not back; he is or ta'en or slain. | He came not backe: he is or tane, or slaine. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.6 | What, I, my lord? No, not for all the world. | What I, my Lord? No, not for all the World. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.20.2 | Not so, my lord. | Not so, my Lord. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.29 | That's not an office for a friend, my lord. | That's not an Office for a friend, my Lord. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.51 | I killed not thee with half so good a will. | I kill'd not thee with halfe so good a will. |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.17 | But note the rancour of rebellious minds: | But not the rancor of rebellious mindes: |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.24 | Ought not admit a governor to rule | Ought not admit a gouernor to rule, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.33 | It is not hate nor any private wrong, | It is not hate nor any priuat wronge, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.74 | But how? Not servilely disposed to bend, | But how? not seruilely disposd to bend, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.82 | 'Tis not a petty dukedom that I claim, | Tis not a petty Dukedome that I claime, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.115 | It is not that, nor any English brave, | It is not that nor any English braue, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.120 | But not so quickly brought unto an end. | But not so quickely brought vnto an end. |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.132 | That is thy daughter, Warwick, is it not. | That is thy daughter Warwicke is it not? |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.6 | Thou dost not tell him what a grief it is | Thou dost not tell him what a griefe it is, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.10 | Thou doest not tell him, if he here prevail, | Thou doest not tell him if he heere preuaile, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.22 | That we with England will not enter parley, | That we with England will not enter parlie, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.64 | Ye will not hence till you have shared the spoils. | Ye will not hence, till you haue shard the spoyles. |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.69 | And tell him that you dare not ride to York. | And tell him that you dare not ride to Yorke, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.72 | Woman, farewell! Although I do not stay – | Woman farewell although I do not stay. |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.73 | 'Tis not for fear, and yet you run away. – | Tis not for feare, and yet you run away, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.76 | That swore before my walls they would not back | That swore before my walls they would not backe, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.82 | How fares my aunt? We are not Scots. | How fares my Aunt? we are not Scots, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.94 | This is the Countess, Warwick, is it not? | This is the Countesse Warwike, is it not. |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.99 | My gracious King, fair is she not at all, | My gratious King, faire is she not at all, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.123 | Then, dear my liege, now niggard not thy state. | Then deare my liege, now niggard not thy state, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.131 | Now in the sun alone it doth not lie | Now in the Sunne alone it doth not lye, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.141 | Let not thy presence, like the April sun, | Let not thy presence like the Aprill sunne, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.143 | More happy do not make our outward wall | More happie do not make our outward wall, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.88 | For flattery fear thou not to be convicted; | For flattery feare thou not to be conuicted, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.93 | Forget not to set down how passionate, | Forget not to set downe how passionat, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.113 | For sin, though sin, would not be so esteemed, | For sinne though synne would not be so esteemd, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.125 | If not, write but in letters capital | If not, write but in letters Capitall my mistres name, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.130 | I have not to a period brought her praise. | I haue not to a period brought her praise. |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.152 | I did not bid thee talk of chastity, | I did not bid thee talke of chastitie, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.186 | Lod'wick, thou know'st not how to draw a battle: | Lodwick thou knowst not how to drawe a battell, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.244 | Didst thou not swear to give me what I would? | Didst thou not swere to giue me what I would, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.247 | Nor beg I do not, but I rather buy – | Nor beg I do not but I rather buie, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.267 | But not by him anointed for a king. | But not by him annointed for a king, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.269 | Though not enacted with your highness' hand; | Though not enacted with your highnes hand, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.277 | From that, not from my liege, I turn away. | From that not from my leige I tourne awaie: |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.285 | And not a poison-sucking envious spider, | And not a poison sucking enuious spider, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.299 | It shall not cumber long your majesty. | It shall not comber long your maiestie, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.308 | The breath of falsehood not charactered there! | The breath of falshood not carectred there: |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.311 | Age is a cynic, not a flatterer. | Age is a cyncke, not a flatterer, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.317 | Thou wilt not stick to swear what thou hast said, | Thou wilt not sticke to sweare what thou hast said, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.321 | By heaven, I will not, though your majesty | By heauen I will not though your maiestie, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.328 | I cannot; nor I would not, if I could. | I cannot nor I would not if I could. |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.337 | An office for the devil, not for man. | An office for the deuill not for man, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.346 | I will not stand to hear thee make reply: | I will not stand to heare thee make reply, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.361 | But not so easily pardoned, being broken; | But not so easily pardoned being broken: |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.363 | But not true love to be so charitable; | But not true loue to be so charitable; |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.365 | But not his kingdom can buy out the sin; | But not his kingdome can buy out the sinne; |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.367 | But not her honesty to give consent. | But not her honestie to giue consent. |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.375 | I must not call her child, for where's the father | I must not call her child, for wheres the father, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.381 | I am not Warwick, as thou think'st I am, | I am not Warwike as thou thinkst I am, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.409 | Which without shame could not be left undone. | Which without shame, could not be left vndone; |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.14 | I have not yet found time to open them. | Ihaue not yet found time to open them, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.16 | For what I know not, but he gave in charge | For what I know not, but he gaue in charge, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.27 | Thou liest, she hath not; but I would she had. | Thou lyest she hath not, but I would she had, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.39 | ‘ Countess ’ for ‘ Emperor ’ – and indeed, why not? | Countesse for Emperour, and indeed why not? |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.94 | By me be overthrown, and shall I not | By me be ouerthrowne, and shall I not, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.97 | I go to conquer kings; and shall I not then | I go to conquer kings, andshall I not then |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.99 | It must not be. – Come, boy, forward, advance! | It must not be, come boy forward, aduaunce, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.134 | And what I would not, I'll compel I will, | And what I would not, Ile compell I will, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.152 | Beardless Leander not so strong as I: | Beardles Leander not so strong as I: |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.177 | Stir not, lascivious King, to hinder me. | Stir not lasciuious king to hinder me, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.8 | And not to spend the time in circumstance, | And not to spend the time in circumstaunce, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.28 | Doth not a little aggravate mine ire. | Doth not a little aggrauate mine ire, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.48 | This your great kindness I will not forget. | This your great kindnesse I will not forget. |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.111 | But were it not, yet ere he should prevail, | But were it not, yet ere he should preuaile, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.130 | Affrights not more than kings when they dispose | Affrights not more then kings when they dispose, |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.6 | Have ye not heard the news that flies abroad? | Haue we not heard the newes that flies abroad? |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.11 | What then, quoth you? Why, is't not time to fly, | What then quoth you? why ist not time to flie, |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.23 | Be throughly washed when he suspects it not. | Be throughly washed when he suspects it not, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.11 | I know not how we should have met our son, | I know not how we should haue met our sonne, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.35 | Hast thou not seen the usurping King of France? | Hast thou not seene the vsurping King of Fraunce. |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.36 | Yes, my good lord, and not two hours ago, | Yes my good Lord, and not two owers ago, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.94 | To skirmish not for pillage, but for the crown | Toskirmish, not for pillage but for the Crowne, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.97 | Look not for cross invectives at our hands, | Looke not for crosse inuectiues at our hands, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.213 | Or use them not to glory of my God, | Or vse them not to glory of my God, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.36 | If not, what remedy? We have more sons | If not, what remedy, we haue more sonnes, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.46 | Audley, content. I will not have a man, | Audley content, I will not haue a man, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.52 | Ah, but he shall not live to see those days. | Ah but he shall not liue to see those dayes, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.72 | All are not slain, I hope, that went with him; | All are not slayne I hope that went with him, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.i.37 | That, if thou canst not compass my desire, | That if thou canst not compasse my desire, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.2 | And will not ope their gates and let us in, | And will not ope their gates and let vs in, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.19 | And now, because we are not fit to serve, | And now because we are not fit to serue, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.71 | They shall not have it now, although they would. | They shall not haue it now although they would, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.81 | Had we not been persuaded John our King | Had we not been perswaded Iohn our King, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.83 | We had not stood upon defiance so. | We had not stood vpon defiance so: |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.3 | Not for his sake, my gracious lord, so much | Not for his sake my gratious Lord so much, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.7 | Art thou not free? And are not all occasions | Art thou not free? and are not all occasions, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.15 | Villiers, I will not nor I cannot do it; | Villiers I will not, nor I cannot do it, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.16 | Salisbury shall not have his will so much | Salisbury shall not haue his will so much, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.20 | Return? I hope thou wilt not. | Returne, I hope thou wilt not, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.22 | Will not beware how she's ensnared again? | Will not beware how shees insnard againe: |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.27 | Which I in conscience may not violate, | Which I in conscience may not violate, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.28 | Or else a kingdom should not draw me hence. | Or else a kingdome should not draw me hence. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.30 | Hast thou not sworn obedience to thy prince? | Hast thou not sworne obedience to thy Prince? |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.33 | Not to perform the covenant of my word | Not to performe the couenant of my word, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.34 | Is lawless, and I need not to obey. | Is lawlesse, and I need not to obey. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.36 | And not to break a promise with his foe? | And not to breake a promise with his foe? |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.42 | Not to infringe it, though we die therefore. | Not to infringe it though we die therefore: |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.70 | Then think on him that doth not now dissemble, | Then thinke on him that doth not now dissemble |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.78 | So is it like we shall not be subdued. | So is it like we shall not be subdude: |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.74 | If not, this day shall drink more English blood | If not, this day shall drinke more English blood, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.112 | But think'st thou not, the unadvised boy | But thinkst thou not the vnaduised boy, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.118 | Besides, he knows not my sins' quality, | Besides, he knows not my sinnes qualitie, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.146 | If we fear not, then no resolved proffer | If wee feare not, then no resolued proffer, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.156 | Seek him, and he not them, to shame his glory. | Seeke him, and he not them, to shame his glorie, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.157 | I will not give a penny for a life, | I will not giue a pennie for a lyfe, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.3 | The leaves move not, the world is hushed and still, | the leaues moue not, the world is husht and still, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.47 | Although not dead, the ravenous birds | although not dead, the rauenous birds |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.67 | Villiers procured it for thee, did he not? | Villiers procurd it for thee, did he not? |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.73 | I hope your highness will not so disgrace me | I hope your highnes will not so disgrace me, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.89 | Thou art not charged with the breach of faith. | Thou art not charged with the breach of faith, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.92 | What, am I not a soldier in my word? | What am I not a soldier in my word? |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.94 | Shall I not give my girdle from my waist, | Shall I not giue my girdle from my wast, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.96 | To say I may not give my things away? | To saie I may not giue my things awaie, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.101 | Would not alone safe-conduct give to them, | Would not alone safe conduct giue to them. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.122 | And say the prince was smothered and not slain; | and saie the prince was smoothered, and not slaine, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.123 | And tell the king this is not all his ill, | and tell the king this is not all his ill, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.126 | Will choke our foes, though bullets hit them not. | Will choake our foes, though bullets hit them not. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.1 | How fares your grace? Are you not shot, my lord? | How fares your grace, are you not shot my Lord? |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.34 | Pluck out your eyes and see not this day's shame! | Plucke out your eies, and see not this daies shame, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.51 | Then charge again. If heaven be not opposed, | Then charge againe, if heauen be not opposd |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.6 | Fie, lords, is't not a shame that English boys, | Fie Lords, is it not a shame that English boies, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.7 | Whose early days are yet not worth a beard, | Whose early daies are yet not worth a beard, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.10 | Thy fortune, not thy force, hath conquered us. | Thy fortune, not thy force hath conquerd vs. |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.15 | The two days' respite is not yet expired, | The two daies respit is not yet expirde, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.66 | That would not yield his prisoner to my Queen? | That would not yeeld his prisoner to my Queen, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.125 | This said, we passed, not daring to reply. | This said, we past, not daring to reply, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.162 | Content thee, Philippe; 'tis not tears will serve | Content thee Phillip, tis not teares will serue, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.191 | For inward passion will not let me speak. | For inward passions will not let me speake. |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.207 | Edward, recount not things irrevocable. | Edward, recount not things irreuocable, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.232 | As not the territories of France alone, | as not the territories of France alone, |
King John | KJ I.i.31 | What now, my son? Have I not ever said | What now my sonne, haue I not euer said |
King John | KJ I.i.32 | How that ambitious Constance would not cease | How that ambitious Constance would not cease |
King John | KJ I.i.58 | You came not of one mother then, it seems. | You came not of one mother then it seemes. |
King John | KJ I.i.73 | I know not why, except to get the land – | I know not why, except to get the land: |
King John | KJ I.i.83 | I give heaven thanks I was not like to thee! | I giue heauen thankes I was not like to thee. |
King John | KJ I.i.87 | Do you not read some tokens of my son | Doe you not read some tokens of my sonne |
King John | KJ I.i.126 | My brother might not claim him, nor your father, | My brother might not claime him, nor your father |
King John | KJ I.i.131 | To dispossess that child which is not his? | To dispossesse that childe which is not his. |
King John | KJ I.i.142 | That in mine ear I durst not stick a rose | That in mine eare I durst not sticke a rose, |
King John | KJ I.i.147 | I would not be Sir Nob in any case! | It would not be sir nobbe in any case. |
King John | KJ I.i.169 | Madam, by chance but not by truth; what though? | Madam by chance, but not by truth, what tho; |
King John | KJ I.i.172 | Who dares not stir by day must walk by night, | Who dares not stirre by day, must walke by night, |
King John | KJ I.i.208 | That doth not smack of observation. | That doth not smoake of obseruation, |
King John | KJ I.i.210 | And not alone in habit and device, | And not alone in habit and deuice, |
King John | KJ I.i.214 | Which, though I will not practise to deceive, | Which though I will not practice to deceiue, |
King John | KJ I.i.233 | Madam, I was not old Sir Robert's son. | Madam, I was not old Sir Roberts sonne, |
King John | KJ I.i.237 | Could he get me! Sir Robert Faulconbridge could not do it! | Could get me sir Robert could not doe it; |
King John | KJ I.i.246 | But, mother, I am not Sir Robert's son. | But mother, I am not Sir Roberts sonne, |
King John | KJ I.i.256 | Heaven lay not my transgression to my charge! | Heauen lay not my transgression to my charge, |
King John | KJ I.i.260 | Madam, I would not wish a better father. | Madam I would not wish a better father: |
King John | KJ I.i.262 | And so doth yours. Your fault was not your folly. | And so doth yours: your fault, was not your follie, |
King John | KJ I.i.266 | The aweless lion could not wage the fight, | The awlesse Lion could not wage the fight, |
King John | KJ I.i.271 | Who lives and dares but say thou didst not well | Who liues and dares but say, thou didst not well |
King John | KJ I.i.276 | Who says it was, he lies – I say 'twas not! | Who sayes it was, he lyes, I say twas not. |
King John | KJ II.i.18 | A noble boy! Who would not do thee right! | A noble boy, who would not doe thee right? |
King John | KJ II.i.31 | Will I not think of home, but follow arms. | Will I not thinke of home, but follow Armes. |
King John | KJ II.i.86 | If not, bleed France, and peace ascend to heaven, | If not, bleede France, and peace ascend to heauen. |
King John | KJ II.i.165 | I am not worth this coil that's made for me. | I am not worth this coyle that's made for me. |
King John | KJ II.i.168 | His grandam's wrongs, and not his mother's shames, | His grandames wrongs, and not his mothers shames |
King John | KJ II.i.175 | Call not me slanderer. Thou and thine usurp | Call not me slanderer, thou and thine vsurpe |
King John | KJ II.i.184 | That he is not only plagued for her sin, | That he is not onely plagued for her sin, |
King John | KJ II.i.259 | 'Tis not the roundure of your old-faced walls | 'Tis not the rounder of your old-fac'd walles, |
King John | KJ II.i.270 | That can we not. But he that proves the King, | That can we not: but he that proues the King |
King John | KJ II.i.273 | Doth not the crown of England prove the King? | Doth not the Crowne of England, prooue the King? |
King John | KJ II.i.274 | And if not that, I bring you witnesses, | And if not that, I bring you Witnesses |
King John | KJ II.i.341 | England, thou hast not saved one drop of blood, | England thou hast not sau'd one drop of blood |
King John | KJ II.i.396 | Smacks it not something of the policy? | Smackes it not something of the policie. |
King John | KJ II.i.421 | Persever not, but hear me, mighty Kings! | Perseuer not, but heare me mighty kings. |
King John | KJ II.i.434 | If not complete of, say he is not she; | If not compleat of, say he is not shee, |
King John | KJ II.i.436 | If want it be not that she is not he. | If want it be not, that she is not hee: |
King John | KJ II.i.451 | The sea enraged is not half so deaf, | The sea enraged is not halfe so deafe, |
King John | KJ II.i.453 | More free from motion, no, not death himself | More free from motion, no not death himselfe |
King John | KJ II.i.464 | Our ears are cudgelled; not a word of his | Our eares are cudgel'd, not a word of his |
King John | KJ II.i.480 | Why answer not the double majesties | Why answer not the double Maiesties, |
King John | KJ II.i.516 | Further I will not flatter you, my lord, | Further I will not flatter you, my Lord, |
King John | KJ II.i.540 | Is not the Lady Constance in this troop? | Is not the Ladie Constance in this troope? |
King John | KJ II.i.541 | I know she is not, for this match made up | I know she is not for this match made vp, |
King John | KJ II.i.556 | If not fill up the measure of her will, | (If not fill vp the measure of her will) |
King John | KJ II.i.588 | But for because he hath not wooed me yet; | But for because he hath not wooed me yet: |
King John | KJ II.i.589 | Not that I have the power to clutch my hand | Not that I haue the power to clutch my hand, |
King John | KJ III.i.4 | It is not so; thou hast misspoke, misheard. | It is not so, thou hast mispoke, misheard, |
King John | KJ III.i.7 | I trust I may not trust thee, for thy word | I trust I may not trust thee, for thy word |
King John | KJ III.i.9 | Believe me, I do not believe thee, man; | Beleeue me, I doe not beleeue thee man, |
King John | KJ III.i.25 | Then speak again – not all thy former tale, | Then speake againe, not all thy former tale, |
King John | KJ III.i.48 | I would not care, I then would be content, | I would not care, I then would be content, |
King John | KJ III.i.49 | For then I should not love thee; no, nor thou | For then I should not loue thee: no, nor thou |
King John | KJ III.i.62 | Tell me, thou fellow, is not France forsworn? | Tell me thou fellow, is not France forsworne? |
King John | KJ III.i.66 | I may not go without you to the Kings. | I may not goe without you to the kings. |
King John | KJ III.i.67 | Thou mayst, thou shalt. I will not go with thee. | Thou maist, thou shalt, I will not go with thee, |
King John | KJ III.i.83 | A wicked day, and not a holy day! | A wicked day, and not a holy day. |
King John | KJ III.i.90 | Pray that their burdens may not fall this day, | Pray that their burthens may not fall this day, |
King John | KJ III.i.93 | No bargains break that are not this day made; | No bargaines breake that are not this day made; |
King John | KJ III.i.98 | Have I not pawned to you my majesty? | Haue I not pawn'd to you my Maiesty? |
King John | KJ III.i.109 | Let not the hours of this ungodly day | Let not the howres of this vngodly day |
King John | KJ III.i.124 | Hast thou not spoke like thunder on my side, | Hast thou not spoke like thunder on my side? |
King John | KJ III.i.132 | Thou darest not say so, villain, for thy life! | Thou dar'st not say so villaine for thy life. |
King John | KJ III.i.134 | We like not this; thou dost forget thyself. | We like not this, thou dost forget thy selfe. |
King John | KJ III.i.149 | Thou canst not, Cardinal, devise a name | Thou canst not (Cardinall) deuise a name |
King John | KJ III.i.195 | Lookest thou pale, France? Do not let go thy hand. | Look'st thou pale France? do not let go thy hand. |
King John | KJ III.i.210 | The Lady Constance speaks not from her faith, | The Lady Constance speakes not from her faith, |
King John | KJ III.i.217 | The King is moved, and answers not to this. | The king is moud, and answers not to this. |
King John | KJ III.i.221 | I am perplexed, and know not what to say. | I am perplext, and know not what to say. |
King John | KJ III.i.249 | My reverend father, let it not be so! | My reuerend father, let it not be so; |
King John | KJ III.i.262 | I may disjoin my hand, but not my faith. | I may dis-ioyne my hand, but not my faith. |
King John | KJ III.i.269 | And may not be performed by thyself. | And may not be performed by thy selfe, |
King John | KJ III.i.271 | Is not amiss when it is truly done; | Is not amisse when it is truely done: |
King John | KJ III.i.272 | And being not done, where doing tends to ill, | And being not done, where doing tends to ill, |
King John | KJ III.i.273 | The truth is then most done not doing it. | The truth is then most done not doing it: |
King John | KJ III.i.284 | To swear, swears only not to be forsworn – | To sweare, sweares onely not to be forsworne, |
King John | KJ III.i.294 | If thou vouchsafe them. But if not, then know | If thou vouchsafe them. But if not, then know |
King John | KJ III.i.296 | So heavy as thou shalt not shake them off, | So heauy, as thou shalt not shake them off |
King John | KJ III.i.298.2 | Will't not be – | Wil't not be? |
King John | KJ III.i.299 | Will not a calf's-skin stop that mouth of thine? | Will not a Calues-skin stop that mouth of thine? |
King John | KJ III.i.308 | Upon my knee I beg, go not to arms | Vpon my knee I beg, goe not to Armes |
King John | KJ III.i.311 | Thou virtuous Dauphin, alter not the doom | thou vertuous Daulphin, / Alter not the doome |
King John | KJ III.i.320 | Thou shalt not need. England, I will fall from thee. | Thou shalt not need. England, I will fall frõ thee. |
King John | KJ III.i.333 | Father, I may not wish the fortune thine; | Father, I may not wish the fortune thine: |
King John | KJ III.i.334 | Grandam, I will not wish thy wishes thrive; | Grandam, I will not wish thy wishes thriue: |
King John | KJ III.ii.8 | Her highness is in safety, fear you not. | Her Highnesse is in safety, feare you not: |
King John | KJ III.iii.2 | So strongly guarded. (to Arthur) Cousin, look not sad! | So strongly guarded: Cosen, looke not sad, |
King John | KJ III.iii.12 | Bell, book, and candle shall not drive me back | Bell, Booke, & Candle, shall not driue me back, |
King John | KJ III.iii.54 | But, ah, I will not. Yet I love thee well, | But (ah) I will not, yet I loue thee well, |
King John | KJ III.iii.58.2 | Do not I know thou wouldst? | Doe not I know thou wouldst? |
King John | KJ III.iii.65 | That he shall not offend your majesty. | That he shall not offend your Maiesty. |
King John | KJ III.iii.66.4 | He shall not live. | He shall not liue. |
King John | KJ III.iii.68 | Well, I'll not say what I intend for thee. | Well, Ile not say what I intend for thee: |
King John | KJ III.iv.6 | Are we not beaten? Is not Angiers lost? | Are we not beaten? Is not Angiers lost? |
King John | KJ III.iv.37 | No, no, I will not, having breath to cry! | No, no, I will not, hauing breath to cry: |
King John | KJ III.iv.43 | Lady, you utter madness, and not sorrow. | Lady, you vtter madnesse, and not sorrow. |
King John | KJ III.iv.44 | Thou art not holy to belie me so! | Thou art holy to belye me so, |
King John | KJ III.iv.45 | I am not mad. This hair I tear is mine. | I am not mad: this haire I teare is mine, |
King John | KJ III.iv.48 | I am not mad – I would to heaven I were, | I am not mad, I would to heauen I were, |
King John | KJ III.iv.53 | For, being not mad, but sensible of grief, | For, being not mad, but sensible of greefe, |
King John | KJ III.iv.59 | I am not mad – too well, too well I feel | I am not mad: too well, too well I feele |
King John | KJ III.iv.81 | There was not such a gracious creature born. | There was not such a gracious creature borne: |
King John | KJ III.iv.88 | I shall not know him. Therefore never, never | I shall not know him: therefore neuer, neuer |
King John | KJ III.iv.101 | I will not keep this form upon my head, | I will not keepe this forme vpon my head, |
King John | KJ III.iv.123 | Are not you grieved that Arthur is his prisoner? | Are not you grieu'd that Arthur is his prisoner? |
King John | KJ III.iv.160 | Maybe he will not touch young Arthur's life, | May be he will not touch yong Arthurs life, |
King John | KJ III.iv.163 | If that young Arthur be not gone already, | If that yong Arthur be not gone alreadie, |
King John | KJ III.iv.183 | If you say ay, the King will not say no. | If you say I, the King will not say no. |
King John | KJ IV.i.7 | Uncleanly scruples! Fear not you. Look to't! | Vncleanly scruples feare not you: looke too't. |
King John | KJ IV.i.23 | No, indeed, is't not; and I would to heaven | No in deede is't not: and I would to heauen |
King John | KJ IV.i.37 | Can you not read it? Is it not fair writ? | Can you not reade it? Is it not faire writ? |
King John | KJ IV.i.70 | I would not have believed him – no tongue but Hubert's! | I would not haue beleeu'd him: no tongue but Huberts. |
King John | KJ IV.i.76 | I will not struggle; I will stand stone-still. | I will not struggle, I will stand stone still: |
King John | KJ IV.i.77 | For heaven sake, Hubert, let me not be bound! | For heauen sake Hubert let me not be bound: |
King John | KJ IV.i.80 | I will not stir, nor winch, nor speak a word, | I will not stirre, nor winch, nor speake a word, |
King John | KJ IV.i.99 | Let me not hold my tongue. Let me not, Hubert! | Let me not hold my tongue: let me not Hubert, |
King John | KJ IV.i.104.1 | And would not harm me. | And would not harme me. |
King John | KJ IV.i.121 | Well, see to live. I will not touch thine eye | Well, see to liue: I will not touch thine eye, |
King John | KJ IV.i.127 | Your uncle must not know but you are dead. | Your Vnckle must not know but you are dead. |
King John | KJ IV.i.131.1 | Will not offend thee. | Will not offend thee. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.7 | Fresh expectation troubled not the land | Fresh expectation troubled not the Land |
King John | KJ IV.ii.44 | What you would have reformed that is not well, | What you would haue reform'd. that is not well, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.61 | That the time's enemies may not have this | That the times enemies may not haue this |
King John | KJ IV.ii.101 | This must not be thus borne; this will break out | This must not be thus borne, this will breake out |
King John | KJ IV.ii.108 | So foul a sky clears not without a storm; | So foule a skie, cleeres not without a storme, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.119.1 | And she not hear of it? | And she not heare of it? |
King John | KJ IV.ii.124 | I idly heard; if true or false I know not. | I idely heard: if true, or false I know not. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.133 | To your proceedings? Do not seek to stuff | To your proceedings? Do not seeke to stuffe |
King John | KJ IV.ii.146 | Not knowing what they fear, but full of fear. | Not knowing what they feare, but full of feare. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.207 | No had, my lord! Why, did you not provoke me? | No had (my Lord?) why, did you not prouoke me? |
King John | KJ IV.ii.220 | Make deeds ill done! Hadst not thou been by, | Make deeds ill done? Had'st not thou beene by, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.223 | This murder had not come into my mind. | This murther had not come into my minde. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.253 | Not painted with the crimson spots of blood. | Not painted with the Crimson spots of blood, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.267 | O, answer not, but to my closet bring | Oh, answer not; but to my Closset bring |
King John | KJ IV.iii.2 | Good ground, be pitiful and hurt me not! | Good ground be pittifull, and hurt me not: |
King John | KJ IV.iii.6 | If I get down, and do not break my limbs, | If I get downe, and do not breake my limbes, |
King John | KJ IV.iii.24 | We will not line his thin bestained cloak | We will not lyne his thin-bestained cloake |
King John | KJ IV.iii.29 | Our griefs, and not our manners, reason now. | Our greefes, and not our manners reason now. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.36 | The earth had not a hole to hide this deed. | The earth had not a hole to hide this deede. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.76 | O, he is bold, and blushes not at death! | Oh he is bold, and blushes not at death, |
King John | KJ IV.iii.80 | Not till I sheathe it in a murderer's skin. | Not till I sheath it in a murtherers skin. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.83 | I would not have you, lord, forget yourself, | I would not haue you (Lord) forget your selfe, |
King John | KJ IV.iii.88 | Not for my life; but yet I dare defend | Not for my life: But yet I dare defend |
King John | KJ IV.iii.90.2 | Do not prove me so; | Do not proue me so: |
King John | KJ IV.iii.92 | Not truly speaks; who speaks not truly, lies. | Not truely speakes: who speakes not truly, Lies. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.104 | 'Tis not an hour since I left him well. | 'Tis not an houre since I left him well: |
King John | KJ IV.iii.107 | Trust not those cunning waters of his eyes, | Trust not those cunning waters of his eyes, |
King John | KJ IV.iii.108 | For villainy is not without such rheum, | For villanie is not without such rheume, |
King John | KJ IV.iii.123 | There is not yet so ugly a fiend of hell | There is not yet so vgly a fiend of hell |
King John | KJ V.i.14 | Then pause not, for the present time's so sick, | Then pause not: for the present time's so sicke, |
King John | KJ V.i.25 | Is this Ascension Day? Did not the prophet | Is this Ascension day? did not the Prophet |
King John | KJ V.i.33 | Your nobles will not hear you, but are gone | Your Nobles will not heare you, but are gone |
King John | KJ V.i.37 | Would not my lords return to me again | Would not my Lords returne to me againe |
King John | KJ V.i.46 | Let not the world see fear and sad distrust | Let not the world see feare and sad distrust |
King John | KJ V.i.59 | O, let it not be said! Forage, and run | Oh let it not be said: forrage, and runne |
King John | KJ V.ii.12 | I am not glad that such a sore of time | I am not glad that such a sore of Time |
King John | KJ V.ii.24 | And is't not pity, O my grieved friends, | And is't not pitty, (oh my grieued friends) |
King John | KJ V.ii.39 | And not to spend it so unneighbourly! | And not to spend it so vn-neighbourly. |
King John | KJ V.ii.78 | Your grace shall pardon me, I will not back. | Your Grace shall pardon me, I will not backe: |
King John | KJ V.ii.99 | To underprop this action? Is't not I | To vnder-prop this Action? Is't not I |
King John | KJ V.ii.103 | Have I not heard these islanders shout out | Haue I not heard these Islanders shout out |
King John | KJ V.ii.105 | Have I not here the best cards for the game | Haue I not heere the best Cards for the game |
King John | KJ V.ii.110 | Outside or inside, I will not return | Out-side or in-side, I will not returne |
King John | KJ V.ii.125 | And will not temporize with my entreaties. | And will not temporize with my intreaties: |
King John | KJ V.ii.126 | He flatly says he'll not lay down his arms. | He flatly saies, heell not lay downe his Armes. |
King John | KJ V.ii.174 | Not trusting to this halting legate here, | (Not trusting to this halting Legate heere, |
King John | KJ V.ii.180 | And thou shalt find it, Dauphin, do not doubt. | And thou shalt finde it (Dolphin) do not doubt |
King John | KJ V.iii.15 | And will not let me welcome this good news. | And will not let me welcome this good newes. |
King John | KJ V.iv.1 | I did not think the King so stored with friends. | I did not thinke the King so stor'd with friends. |
King John | KJ V.iv.22 | Have I not hideous death within my view, | Haue I not hideous death within my view, |
King John | KJ V.v.15 | I did not think to be so sad tonight | I did not thinke to be so sad to night |
King John | KJ V.v.21 | The day shall not be up so soon as I | The day shall not be vp so soone as I, |
King John | KJ V.vi.4.2 | Why may not I demand | Why may not I demand |
King John | KJ V.vi.22 | I am no woman, I'll not swound at it. | I am no woman, Ile not swound at it. |
King John | KJ V.vi.33 | Why, know you not? The lords are all come back, | Why know you not? The Lords are all come backe, |
King John | KJ V.vi.38 | And tempt us not to bear above our power! | And tempt vs not to beare aboue our power. |
King John | KJ V.vii.14 | In their continuance will not feel themselves. | In their continuance, will not feele themselues. |
King John | KJ V.vii.29 | It would not out at windows nor at doors. | It would not out at windowes, nor at doores, |
King John | KJ V.vii.41 | And comfort me with cold. I do not ask you much – | And comfort me with cold. I do not aske you much, |
King John | KJ V.vii.81 | It seems you know not, then, so much as we. | It seemes you know not then so much as we, |
King John | KJ V.vii.109 | And knows not how to do it but with tears. | And knowes not how to do it, but with teares. |
King Lear | KL I.i.4 | division of the kingdom it appears not which of the | diuision of the Kingdome, it appeares not which of the |
King Lear | KL I.i.7 | Is not this your son, my lord? | Is not this your Son, my Lord? |
King Lear | KL I.i.77 | And yet not so, since I am sure my love's | And yet not so, since I am sure my loue's |
King Lear | KL I.i.122 | Come not between the dragon and his wrath. | Come not betweene the Dragon and his wrath, |
King Lear | KL I.i.152 | Thy youngest daughter does not love thee least, | Thy yongest Daughter do's not loue thee least, |
King Lear | KL I.i.179 | This shall not be revoked! | This shall not be reuok'd, |
King Lear | KL I.i.206 | Election makes not up in such conditions. | Election makes not vp in such conditions. |
King Lear | KL I.i.209 | I would not from your love make such a stray | I would not from your loue make such a stray, |
King Lear | KL I.i.225 | To speak and purpose not, since what I well intend | To speake and purpose not, since what I will intend, |
King Lear | KL I.i.232 | As I am glad I have not, though not to have it | That I am glad I haue not, though not to haue it, |
King Lear | KL I.i.234 | Hadst not been born than not t' have pleased me better. | Not beene borne, then not t haue pleas'd me better. |
King Lear | KL I.i.238 | What say you to the lady? Love's not love | What say you to the Lady? Loue's not loue |
King Lear | KL I.i.249 | I shall not be his wife. | I shall not be his wife. |
King Lear | KL I.i.258 | Not all the dukes of waterish Burgundy | Not all the Dukes of watrish Burgundy, |
King Lear | KL I.i.276.1 | Prescribe not us our duty. | Prescribe not vs our dutie. |
King Lear | KL I.i.283 | Sister, it is not little I have to say of what most | Sister, it is not little I haue to say, / Of what most |
King Lear | KL I.i.289 | observation we have made of it hath not been little. He | obseruation we haue made of it hath beene little; he |
King Lear | KL I.i.295 | but rash. Then must we look from his age to receive not | but rash, then must we looke from his age, to receiue not |
King Lear | KL I.ii.35 | hath not such need to hide itself. Let's see! Come! If it | hath not such neede to hide it selfe. Let's see: come, if it |
King Lear | KL I.ii.36 | be nothing I shall not need spectacles. | bee nothing, I shall not neede Spectacles. |
King Lear | KL I.ii.38 | my brother that I have not all o'erread; and for so much | my Brother, that I haue not all ore-read; and for so much |
King Lear | KL I.ii.39 | as I have perused, I find it not fit for your o'erlooking. | as I haue perus'd, I finde it not fit for your ore-looking. |
King Lear | KL I.ii.50 | tyranny, who sways not as it hath power but as it is | tyranny, who swayes not as it hath power, but as it is |
King Lear | KL I.ii.59 | It was not brought me, my lord. There's the | It was not brought mee, my Lord; there's the |
King Lear | KL I.ii.66 | were not. | were not. |
King Lear | KL I.ii.69 | not in the contents. | not in the Contents. |
King Lear | KL I.ii.80 | I do not well know, my lord. If it shall please | I do not well know my L. If it shall please |
King Lear | KL I.ii.95 | Nor is not, sure. | |
King Lear | KL I.ii.147 | dissipation of cohorts, nuptial breaches, and I know not | |
King Lear | KL I.ii.179 | Let me, if not by birth, have lands by wit; | Let me, if not by birth, haue lands by wit, |
King Lear | KL I.iii.6 | That sets us all at odds. I'll not endure it! | That sets vs all at ods: Ile not endure it; |
King Lear | KL I.iii.9 | I will not speak with him. Say I am sick. | I will not speake with him, say I am sicke, |
King Lear | KL I.iii.17 | Not to be overruled. Idle old man, | |
King Lear | KL I.iv.8 | Let me not stay a jot for dinner! Go, get it ready! | Let me not stay a iot for dinner, go get it ready: |
King Lear | KL I.iv.37 | Not so young, sir, to love a woman for singing, nor | Not so young Sir to loue a woman for singing, nor |
King Lear | KL I.iv.41 | worse after dinner. I will not part from thee yet. Dinner, | worse after dinner, I will not part from thee yet. Dinner |
King Lear | KL I.iv.49 | He says, my lord, your daughter is not | He saies my Lord, your Daughters is not |
King Lear | KL I.iv.51 | Why came not the slave back to me when I called | Why came not the slaue backe to me when I call'd |
King Lear | KL I.iv.54 | manner he would not. | manner, he would not. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.55 | He would not! | He would not? |
King Lear | KL I.iv.56 | My lord, I know not what the matter is, | My Lord, I know not what the matter is, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.57 | but to my judgement your highness is not entertained | but to my iudgement your Highnesse is not entertain'd |
King Lear | KL I.iv.71 | Fool? I have not seen him this two days. | Foole? I haue not seene him this two daies. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.84 | I'll not be strucken, my lord. | Ile not be strucken my Lord. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.100 | Nay, and thou canst not smile as the wind sits, thou'lt | nay, & thou canst not smile as the wind sits, thou'lt |
King Lear | KL I.iv.133 | land comes to. He will not believe a fool. | land comes to, he will not beleeue a Foole. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.149 | This is not altogether fool, my lord. | |
King Lear | KL I.iv.150 | No, faith; lords and great men will not let me. If I | |
King Lear | KL I.iv.152 | ladies too – they will not let me have all the fool to myself; | Foole. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.165 | And know not how their wits to wear, | And know not how their wits to weare, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.182 | o' thing than a fool. And yet I would not be thee, nuncle. | o'thing then a foole, and yet I would not be thee Nunckle, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.193 | He that keeps nor crust nor crumb, | he that keepes nor crust, not crum, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.196 | Not only, sir, this your all-licensed fool | Not only Sir this, your all-lycenc'd Foole, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.199 | In rank and not-to-be endured riots. Sir, | In ranke, and (not to be endur'd) riots Sir. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.205 | Would not 'scape censure, nor the redresses sleep; | Would not scape censure, nor the redresses sleepe, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.219 | May not an ass know when the cart draws the | May not an Asse know, when the Cart drawes the |
King Lear | KL I.iv.222 | Doth any here know me? This is not Lear. | Do's any heere know me? / This is not Lear: |
King Lear | KL I.iv.225 | Are lethargied – Ha! Waking? 'Tis not so! | Are Lethargied. Ha! Waking? 'Tis not so? |
King Lear | KL I.iv.250 | Degenerate bastard, I'll not trouble thee. | Degenerate Bastard, Ile not trouble thee; |
King Lear | KL I.iv.327 | Not fear still to be taken. I know his heart. | Not feare still to be taken. I know his heart, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.339 | Though I condemn not, yet, under pardon, | Though I condemne not, yet vnder pardon |
King Lear | KL I.v.4 | If your diligence be not speedy, I shall be there afore | if your Dilligence be not speedy, I shall be there afore |
King Lear | KL I.v.6 | I will not sleep, my lord, till I have delivered your | I will not sleepe my Lord, till I haue deliuered your |
King Lear | KL I.v.8 | If a man's brains were in's heels, were't not in | If a mans braines were in's heeles, wert not in |
King Lear | KL I.v.11 | Then I prithee be merry. Thy wit shall not go | Then I prythee be merry, thy wit shall not go |
King Lear | KL I.v.29 | Why, to put's head in; not to give it away to his | Why to put's head in, not to giue it away to his |
King Lear | KL I.v.35 | Because they are not eight? | Because they are not eight. |
King Lear | KL I.v.41 | Thou shouldst not have been old till thou hadst | Thou shouldst not haue bin old, till thou hadst |
King Lear | KL I.v.43 | O let me not be mad, not mad, sweet heaven! | O let me not be mad, not mad sweet Heauen: |
King Lear | KL I.v.44 | Keep me in temper; I would not be mad! | keepe me in temper, I would not be mad. |
King Lear | KL I.v.49 | Shall not be a maid long, unless things be cut shorter. | Shall not be a Maid long, vnlesse things be cut shorter. |
King Lear | KL II.i.6 | Nay, I know not. You have heard of the news | Nay I know not, you haue heard of the newes |
King Lear | KL II.i.9 | Not I. Pray you what are they? | Not I: pray you what are they? |
King Lear | KL II.i.12 | Not a word. | Not a word. |
King Lear | KL II.i.23 | Have you not spoken 'gainst the Duke of Cornwall? | Haue you not spoken 'gainst the Duke of Cornewall? |
King Lear | KL II.i.27.2 | I am sure on't, not a word. | I am sure on't, not a word. |
King Lear | KL II.i.56 | Not in this land shall he remain uncaught; | Not in this Land shall he remaine vncaught |
King Lear | KL II.i.74 | If they not thought the profits of my death | If they not thought the profits of my death |
King Lear | KL II.i.78 | Hark, the Duke's trumpets! I know not why he comes. – | Harke, the Dukes Trumpets, I know not wher he comes.; |
King Lear | KL II.i.79 | All ports I'll bar; the villain shall not 'scape. | All Ports Ile barre, the villaine shall not scape, |
King Lear | KL II.i.93 | Was he not companion with the riotous knights | Was he not companion with the riotous Knights |
King Lear | KL II.i.95 | I know not, madam. 'Tis too bad, too bad! | I know not Madam, 'tis too bad, too bad. |
King Lear | KL II.i.103.1 | I'll not be there. | Ile not be there. |
King Lear | KL II.i.117 | You know not why we came to visit you – | You know not why we came to visit you? |
King Lear | KL II.ii.6 | I love thee not. | I loue thee not. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.7 | Why then, I care not for thee. | Why then I care not for thee. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.10 | Why dost thou use me thus? I know thee not. | Why do'st thou vse me thus? I know thee not. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.55 | Ay tailor, sir. A stone-cutter or a painter could not | A Taylor Sir, a Stone-cutter, or a Painter, could not |
King Lear | KL II.ii.88 | His countenance likes me not. | His countenance likes me not. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.98 | And they will take it, so; if not, he's plain. | And they will take it so, if not, hee's plaine. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.110 | part, I will not be, though I should win your displeasure | part I will not be, though I should win your displeasure |
King Lear | KL II.ii.126 | Call not your stocks for me. I serve the King, | Call not your Stocks for me, I serue the King. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.135.1 | You should not use me so. | You should not vse me so. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.138 | Let me beseech your grace not to do so. | Let me beseech your Grace, not to do so, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.152 | Will not be rubbed nor stopped. I'll entreat for thee. | Will not be rub'd nor stopt, Ile entreat for thee. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.153 | Pray do not, sir. I have watched and travelled hard. | Pray do not Sir, I haue watch'd and trauail'd hard, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.169 | Take vantage, heavy eyes, not to behold | Take vantage heauie eyes, not to behold |
King Lear | KL II.iii.5 | Does not attend my taking. Whiles I may 'scape | Do's not attend my taking. Whiles I may scape |
King Lear | KL II.iv.2.1 | And not send back my messengers. | And not send backe my Messengers. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.18 | No, no, they would not. | |
King Lear | KL II.iv.21.2 | They durst not do't; | They durst not do't: |
King Lear | KL II.iv.22 | They could not, would not do't; 'tis worse than murder | They could not, would not do't: 'tis worse then murther, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.45 | Winter's not gone yet if the wild geese fly that way. | Winters not gon yet, if the wil'd Geese fly that way, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.58 | Follow me not; stay here. | Follow me not, stay here. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.68 | not a nose among twenty but can smell him that's | not a nose among twenty, but can smell him that's |
King Lear | KL II.iv.83 | Not i'the stocks, fool. | Not i'th'Stocks Foole. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.100 | No, but not yet! Maybe he is not well. | No, but not yet, may be he is not well, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.102 | Whereto our health is bound; we are not ourselves | Whereto our health is bound, we are not our selues, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.125 | I have to think so. If thou shouldst not be glad, | I haue to thinke so, if thou should'st not be glad, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.131 | I can scarce speak to thee – thou'lt not believe | I can scarce speake to thee, thou'lt not beleeue |
King Lear | KL II.iv.166 | Thy tender-hefted nature shall not give | Thy tender-hefted Nature shall not giue |
King Lear | KL II.iv.168 | Do comfort, and not burn. 'Tis not in thee | Do comfort, and not burne. 'Tis not in thee |
King Lear | KL II.iv.175 | Thy half o'the kingdom hast thou not forgot, | Thy halfe o'th'Kingdome hast thou not forgot, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.184.1 | Thou didst not know on't. | Thou did'st not know on't. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.188 | Art not ashamed to look upon this beard? | Art not asham'd to looke vpon this Beard? |
King Lear | KL II.iv.190 | Why not by th' hand, sir? How have I offended? | Why not by'th'hand Sir? How haue I offended? |
King Lear | KL II.iv.191 | All's not offence that indiscretion finds | All's not offence that indiscretion findes, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.213 | I prithee, daughter, do not make me mad. | I prythee Daughter do not make me mad, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.214 | I will not trouble thee, my child. Farewell. | I will not trouble thee my Child; farewell: |
King Lear | KL II.iv.220 | In my corrupted blood. But I'll not chide thee. | In my corrupted blood. But Ile not chide thee, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.221 | Let shame come when it will, I do not call it. | Let shame come when it will, I do not call it, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.222 | I do not bid the thunder-bearer shoot, | I do not bid the Thunder-bearer shoote, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.226.2 | Not altogether so. | Not altogether so, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.227 | I looked not for you yet, nor am provided | I look'd not for you yet, nor am prouided |
King Lear | KL II.iv.233 | Is it not well? What should you need of more? | Is it not well? What should you need of more? |
King Lear | KL II.iv.238 | Why might not you, my lord, receive attendance | Why might not you my Lord, receiue attendance |
King Lear | KL II.iv.240 | Why not, my lord? If then they chanced to slack ye, | Why not my Lord? / If then they chanc'd to slacke ye, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.252 | When others are more wicked. Not being the worst | When others are more wicked, not being the worst |
King Lear | KL II.iv.259 | O, reason not the need! Our basest beggars | O reason not the need: our basest Beggers |
King Lear | KL II.iv.261 | Allow not nature more than nature needs – | Allow not Nature, more then Nature needs: |
King Lear | KL II.iv.264 | Why, nature needs not what thou gorgeous wear'st, | Why Nature needs not what thou gorgeous wear'st, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.270 | Against their father, fool me not so much | Against their Father, foole me not so much, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.272 | And let not women's weapons, water drops, | And let not womens weapons, water drops, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.276 | What they are yet I know not; but they shall be | What they are yet, I know not, but they shalbe |
King Lear | KL II.iv.278 | No, I'll not weep. | No, Ile not weepe, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.288.1 | But not one follower. | But not one follower. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.292 | He calls to horse; but will I know not whither. | He cals to Horse, but will I know not whether. |
King Lear | KL III.i.22 | Who have – as who have not that their great stars | Who haue, as who haue not, that their great Starres |
King Lear | KL III.i.43.2 | No, do not. | No, do not: |
King Lear | KL III.i.47 | As fear not but you shall – show her this ring, | (As feare not but you shall) shew her this Ring, |
King Lear | KL III.i.49 | That yet you do not know. Fie on this storm! | That yet you do not know. Fye on this Storme, |
King Lear | KL III.ii.16 | I tax not you, you elements, with unkindness; | I taxe not you, you Elements with vnkindnesse. |
King Lear | KL III.ii.43 | Love not such nights as these. The wrathful skies | Loue not such nights as these: The wrathfull Skies |
King Lear | KL III.ii.89 | When slanders do not live in tongues, | When Slanders do not liue in Tongues; |
King Lear | KL III.ii.90 | Nor cutpurses come not to throngs, | Nor Cut-purses come not to throngs; |
King Lear | KL III.iii.1 | Alack, alack, Edmund, I like not this unnatural | Alacke, alacke Edmund, I like not this vnnaturall |
King Lear | KL III.iii.14 | and maintain talk with the Duke, that my charity be not | and maintaine talke with the Duke, that my charity be not |
King Lear | KL III.iv.15 | Is it not as this mouth should tear this hand | Is it not as this mouth should teare this hand |
King Lear | KL III.iv.24 | This tempest will not give me leave to ponder | This tempest will not giue me leaue to ponder |
King Lear | KL III.iv.38 | Come not in here, nuncle; here's a spirit. Help me, | Come not in heere Nuncle, here's a spirit, helpe me, |
King Lear | KL III.iv.78 | thy word's justice, swear not, commit not with man's | thy words Iustice, sweare not, commit not, with mans |
King Lear | KL III.iv.79 | sworn spouse, set not thy sweet heart on proud array. | sworne Spouse: set not thy Sweet-heart on proud array. |
King Lear | KL III.iv.91 | Let not the creaking of shoes nor the rustling of silks | Let not the creaking of shooes, Nor the rustling of Silkes, |
King Lear | KL III.v.4 | I now perceive it was not altogether your | I now perceiue, it was not altogether your |
King Lear | KL III.v.11 | heavens! that this treason were not, or not I the | Heauens! that this Treason were not; or not I the |
King Lear | KL III.vi.3 | addition I can. I will not be long from you. | addition I can: I will not be long from you. |
King Lear | KL III.vi.27 | And she must not speak | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.28 | Why she dares not come over to thee. | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.31 | white herring. Croak not, black angel! I have no food for | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.33 | How do you, sir? Stand you not so amazed. | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.78 | Only I do not like the fashion of your garments. | only, I do not like the fashion of your garments. |
King Lear | KL III.vi.85 | Here, sir; but trouble him not; his wits are gone. | Here Sir, but trouble him not, his wits are gon. |
King Lear | KL III.vi.97 | Which, if convenience will not allow, | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.99.1 | Thou must not stay behind. | |
King Lear | KL III.vii.8 | take upon your traitorous father are not fit for your beholding. | take vppon your Traitorous Father, are not fit for your beholding. |
King Lear | KL III.vii.24 | Though well we may not pass upon his life | Though well we may not passe vpon his life |
King Lear | KL III.vii.27.1 | May blame but not control. | May blame, but not comptroll. |
King Lear | KL III.vii.41 | You should not ruffle thus. What will you do? | You should not ruffle thus. What will you do? |
King Lear | KL III.vii.49.1 | And not from one opposed. | And not from one oppos'd. |
King Lear | KL III.vii.51 | Wherefore to Dover? Wast thou not charged at peril – | Wherefore to Douer? Was't thou not charg'd at perill. |
King Lear | KL III.vii.55 | Because I would not see thy cruel nails | Because I would not see thy cruell Nailes |
King Lear | KL IV.i.4 | Stands still in esperance, lives not in fear. | Stands still in esperance, liues not in feare: |
King Lear | KL IV.i.12.1 | Life would not yield to age. | Life would not yeelde to age. |
King Lear | KL IV.i.27 | And worse I may be yet. The worst is not, | And worse I may be yet: the worst is not, |
King Lear | KL IV.i.31 | He has some reason, else he could not beg. | He has some reason, else he could not beg. |
King Lear | KL IV.i.67 | That slaves your ordinance, that will not see | That slaues your ordinance, that will not see |
King Lear | KL IV.i.68 | Because he does not feel, feel your power quickly! | Because he do's not feele, feele your powre quickly: |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.2.1 | Not met us on the way. | Not met vs on the way. |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.13 | That dares not undertake. He'll not feel wrongs | That dares not vndertake: Hee'l not feele wrongs |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.30 | You are not worth the dust which the rude wind | You are not worth the dust which the rude winde |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.40 | Tigers not daughters, what have you performed? | |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.46 | If that the heavens do not their visible spirits | |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.52 | Who hast not in thy brows an eye discerning | Who hast not in thy browes an eye-discerning |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.53 | Thine honour from thy suffering, that not knowest | Thine Honor, from thy suffering. |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.60 | Proper deformity shows not in the fiend | Proper deformitie seemes not in the Fiend |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.63 | Be-monster not thy feature. Were't my fitness | |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.77 | But not without that harmful stroke which since | But not without that harmefull stroke, which since |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.87 | The news is not so tart. – (Aloud) I'll read and answer. | The Newes is not so tart. Ile read, and answer. |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.89.2 | He is not here. | He is not heere. |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.16 | Not to a rage; patience and sorrow strove | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.20 | That played on her ripe lip seemed not to know | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.29 | Let pity not be believed!’ There she shook | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.34 | Else one self mate and make could not beget | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.35 | Such different issues. You spoke not with her since? | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.48 | Of Albany's and Cornwall's powers you heard not? | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.53 | When I am known aright you shall not grieve | |
King Lear | KL IV.v.4 | Lord Edmund spake not with your lord at home? | Lord Edmund spake not with your Lord at home? |
King Lear | KL IV.v.7 | I know not, lady. | I know not, Lady. |
King Lear | KL IV.v.17.2 | I may not, madam. | I may not Madam: |
King Lear | KL IV.v.19 | Why should she write to Edmund? Might not you | Why should she write to Edmund? |
King Lear | KL IV.v.20 | Transport her purposes by word? Belike – | Might not you transport her purposes by word? Belike, |
King Lear | KL IV.v.21 | Some things – I know not what – I'll love thee much – | Some things, I know not what. Ile loue thee much |
King Lear | KL IV.v.23 | I know your lady does not love her husband – | I know your Lady do's not loue her Husband, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.27.1 | Would I not leap upright. | For all beneath the Moone would I not leape vpright. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.37 | If I could bear it longer and not fall | If I could beare it longer, and not fall |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.42 | And yet I know not how conceit may rob | And yet I know not how conceit may rob |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.52 | Hast heavy substance, bleed'st not, speak'st, art sound. | Hast heauy substance, bleed'st not, speak'st, art sound, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.53 | Ten masts at each make not the altitude | Ten Masts at each, make not the altitude |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.101 | wind to make me chatter; when the thunder would not | winde to make me chatter: when the Thunder would not |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.103 | 'em out. Go to, they are not men o' their words. They | 'em out. Go too, they are not men o'their words; they |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.104 | told me I was everything. 'Tis a lie: I am not | told me, I was euery thing: 'Tis a Lye, I am not |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.107.1 | Is't not the King? | Is't not the King? |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.111 | Thou shalt not die. Die for adultery? No. | thou shalt not dye: dye for Adultery? No, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.138 | squiny at me? No, do thy worst, blind Cupid; I'll not | squiny at me? No, doe thy worst blinde Cupid, Ile not |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.141 | Were all the letters suns, I could not see. | Were all thy Letters Sunnes, I could not see. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.142 | I would not take this from report. It is; | I would not take this from report, / It is, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.173 | To see the things thou dost not. Now, now, now, now! | to see the things thou dost not. Now, now, now, now. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.218 | Let not my worser spirit tempt me again | Let not my worser Spirit tempt me againe |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.235 | Ch'ill not let go, zir, without vurther 'cagion. | Chill not let go Zir, / Without vurther 'casion. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.239 | 'twould not ha' bin zo long as 'tis by a vortnight. Nay, | 'twould not ha'bin zo long as 'tis, by a vortnight. Nay, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.240 | come not near th' old man; keep out, che vor' ye, or I'ce | come not neere th'old man: keepe out che vor'ye, or ice |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.259 | Leave, gentle wax; and manners blame us not; | Leaue gentle waxe, and manners: blame vs not |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.263 | opportunities to cut him off; if your will want not, time and | opportunities to cut him off: if your will want not, time and |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.10 | My boon I make it that you know me not | My boone I make it, that you know me not, |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.24.1 | I doubt not of his temperance. | I doubt of his Temperance. |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.30 | Had you not been their father, these white flakes | Had you not bin their Father, these white flakes |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.42 | Had not concluded all. – He wakes! Speak to him. | Had not concluded all. He wakes, speake to him. |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.54 | To see another thus. I know not what to say. | To see another thus. I know not what to say: |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.55 | I will not swear these are my hands. Let's see. | I will not sweare these are my hands: let's see, |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.59.1 | No, sir, you must not kneel. | You must not kneele. |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.59.2 | Pray do not mock me. | Pray do not mocke me: |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.61 | Four score and upward, not an hour more nor less, | Fourescore and vpward, / Not an houre more, nor lesse: |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.63 | I fear I am not in my perfect mind. | I feare I am not in my perfect mind. |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.67 | Remembers not these garments; nor I know not | Remembers not these garments: nor I know not |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.68 | Where I did lodge last night. Do not laugh at me, | Where I did lodge last night. Do not laugh at me, |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.71 | Be your tears wet? Yes, faith! I pray, weep not. | Be your teares wet? / Yes faith: I pray weepe not, |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.73 | I know you do not love me, for your sisters | I know you do not loue me, for your Sisters |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.75.1 | You have some cause; they have not. | You haue some cause, they haue not. |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.77 | Do not abuse me. | Do not abuse me. |
King Lear | KL V.i.9.1 | Do you not love my sister? | Do you not loue my Sister? |
King Lear | KL V.i.16.1 | Be not familiar with her. | Be not familiar with her. |
King Lear | KL V.i.16.2 | Fear not. | Feare not, |
King Lear | KL V.i.23 | Forced to cry out. Where I could not be honest, | Forc'd to cry out. |
King Lear | KL V.i.26 | Not bolds the King, with others – whom, I fear, | |
King Lear | KL V.i.31.1 | Are not the question here. | Are not the question heere. |
King Lear | KL V.i.69 | Stands on me to defend, not to debate. | Stands on me to defend, not to debate. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.3.2 | We are not the first | We are not the first, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.7 | Shall we not see these daughters and these sisters? | Shall we not see these Daughters, and these Sisters? |
King Lear | KL V.iii.33 | Does not become a sword; thy great employment | Do's not become a Sword, thy great imployment |
King Lear | KL V.iii.34 | Will not bear question; either say thou'lt do't, | Will not beare question: either say thou'lt do't, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.62.1 | Not as a brother. | Not as a Brother. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.67.2 | Not so hot! | Not so hot: |
King Lear | KL V.iii.74 | Lady, I am not well; else I should answer | Lady I am not well, else I should answere |
King Lear | KL V.iii.80 | The let-alone lies not in your good will. | The let alone lies not in your good will. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.97 | If not, I'll ne'er trust medicine. | If not, Ile nere trust medicine. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.101 | On him, on you – who not? – I will maintain | On him, on you, who not, I will maintaine |
King Lear | KL V.iii.106 | She is not well. Convey her to my tent. | She is not well, conuey her to my Tent. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.150 | By the law of war thou wast not bound to answer | By th'law of Warre, thou wast not bound to answer |
King Lear | KL V.iii.151 | An unknown opposite. Thou art not vanquished, | An vnknowne opposite: thou art not vanquish'd, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.156 | Say if I do; the laws are mine, not thine. | Say if I do, the Lawes are mine not thine, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.158.2 | Ask me not what I know. | Aske me not what I know. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.192 | Not sure, though hoping, of this good success, | Not sure, though hoping of this good successe, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.203 | To such as love not sorrow; but another | |
King Lear | KL V.iii.230 | Touches us not with pity. (To Kent) O, is this he? | Touches vs not with pitty: O, is this he? |
King Lear | KL V.iii.231 | The time will not allow the compliment | The time will not allow the complement |
King Lear | KL V.iii.234.1 | Is he not here? | Is he not here? |
King Lear | KL V.iii.273.2 | Did I not, fellow? | Did I not fellow? |
King Lear | KL V.iii.277 | Mine eyes are not o'the best, I'll tell you straight. | Mine eyes are not o'th'best, Ile tell you straight. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.280.1 | This is a dull sight. Are you not Kent? | This is a dull sight, are you not Kent? |
King Lear | KL V.iii.291 | He knows not what he sees, and vain is it | He knowes not what he saies, and vaine is it |
King Lear | KL V.iii.311 | Vex not his ghost. O, let him pass. He hates him | Vex not his ghost, O let him passe, he hates him, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.320 | My master calls me, I must not say no. | My Master calls me, I must not say no. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.322 | Speak what we feel, not what we ought to say. | Speake what we feele, not what we ought to say: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.37 | As not to see a woman in that term – | As not to see a woman in that terme, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.38 | Which I hope well is not enrolled there; | Which I hope well is not enrolled there. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.41 | The which I hope is not enrolled there; | The which I hope is not enrolled there. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.43 | And not be seen to wink of all the day, | And not be seene to winke of all the day. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.46 | Which I hope well is not enrolled there. | Which I hope well is not enrolled there. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.48 | Not to see ladies, study, fast, not sleep. | Not to see Ladies, study, fast, not sleepe. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.56 | Why, that to know which else we should not know. | Why that to know which else wee should not know. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.66 | Study to break it and not break my troth. | Studie to breake it, and not breake my troth. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.68 | Study knows that which yet it doth not know. | Studie knowes that which yet it doth not know, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.85 | That will not be deep-searched with saucy looks. | That will not be deepe search'd with sawcy lookes: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.91 | Than those that walk and wot not what they are. | Then those that walke and wot not what they are. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.150 | Not by might mastered, but by special grace. | Not by might mastred, but by speciall grace. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.172 | How you delight, my lords, I know not, I, | How you delight my Lords, I know not I, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.219 | Not a word of Costard yet. | Not a word of Costard yet. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.224 | Be to me and every man that dares not fight. | Be to me, and euery man that dares not fight. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.267 | This is not so well as I looked for, but the best | This is not so well as I looked for, but the best |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.285 | This ‘ maid ’ will not serve your turn, sir. | This Maid will not serue your turne sir. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.32 | I love not to be crossed. | I loue not to be crost. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.34 | not him. | not him. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.99 | By this you shall not know, | By this you shall not know, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.104 | Is there not a ballad, boy, of the King and the | Is there not a ballet Boy, of the King and the |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.107 | three ages since, but I think now 'tis not to be found; | three ages since, but I thinke now 'tis not to be found: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.149 | Let me not be pent up, sir. I will fast, being | Let mee not bee pent vp sir, I will fast being |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.157 | upon. It is not for prisoners to be too silent in their | vpon. It is not for prisoners to be silent in their |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.171 | Spaniard's rapier. The first and second cause will not | Spaniards Rapier: The first and second cause will not |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.172 | serve my turn; the passado he respects not, the duello | serue my turne: the Passado hee respects not, the Duello |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.173 | he regards not. His disgrace is to be called boy, but his | he regards not; his disgrace is to be called Boy, but his |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.14 | Needs not the painted flourish of your praise. | Needs not the painted flourish of your praise: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.16 | Not uttered by base sale of chapmen's tongues. | Not vttred by base sale of chapmens tongues: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.21 | You are not ignorant all-telling fame | You are not ignorant all-telling fame |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.92 | have not yet. The roof of this court is too high to be | haue not yet: the roofe of this Court is too high to bee |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.99 | Not for the world, fair madam, by my will. | Not for the world faire Madam, by my will. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.137 | Although not valued to the money's worth. | Although not valued to the moneys worth. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.144 | A hundred thousand crowns, and not demands, | An hundred thousand Crownes, and not demands |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.150 | Dear Princess, were not his requests so far | Deare Princesse, were not his requests so farre |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.164 | So please your grace, the packet is not come | So please your Grace, the packet is not come |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.172 | You may not come, fair Princess, in my gates; | You may not come faire Princesse in my gates, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.190 | Good sir, be not offended. | Good sir be not offended, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.194 | Not unlike, sir; that may be. | Not vnlike sir, that may be. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.202.1 | Not a word with him but a jest. | Not a word with him, but a iest. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.205.2 | And wherefore not ‘ ships ’? | And wherefore not Ships? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.208.2 | Not so, gentle beast. | Not so gentle beast. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.216 | Deceive me not now, Navarre is infected. | Deceiue me not now, Nauar is infected. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.224 | His tongue, all impatient to speak and not see, | His tongue all impatient to speake and not see, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.239 | By adding a tongue which I know will not lie. | By adding a tongue, which I know will not lie. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.19 | the old painting; and keep not too long in one tune, but a | the old painting, and keepe not too long in one tune, but a |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.56 | The meaning, pretty ingenious? Is not lead a | Thy meaning prettie ingenious, is not Lead a |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.78 | Do the wise think them other? Is not l'envoy a | Doe the wise thinke them other, is not lenuoy a |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.154 | Thou knowest not what it is. | O thou knowest not what it is. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.3 | I know not, but I think it was not he | I know not, but I thinke it was not he. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.13 | Pardon me, madam, for I meant not so. | Pardon me Madam, for I meant not so. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.15 | O short-lived pride! Not fair? Alack for woe! | O short liu'd pride. Not faire? alacke for woe. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.17 | Where fair is not, praise cannot mend the brow. | Where faire is not, praise cannot mend the brow. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.27 | Not wounding, pity would not let me do't; | Not wounding, pittie would not let me do't: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.36 | Do not curst wives hold that self-sovereignty | Do not curst wiues hold that selfe-soueraigntie |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.52 | Are not you the chief woman? You are the thickest | Are not you the chiefe womã? You are the thickest |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.116 | If we choose by the horns, yourself. Come not near. | If we choose by the hornes, your selfe come not neare. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.126 | Thou canst not hit it, hit it, hit it, | Thou canst not hit it, hit it, hit it, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.127 | Thou canst not hit it, my good man. | Thou canst not hit it my good man. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.12 | 'Twas not an awd grey doe, 'twas a pricket. | 'Twas not a haud credo, 'twas a Pricket. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.20 | I said the deer was not an awd grey doe, 'twas a | I said the Deare was not a haud credo, 'twas a |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.25 | He hath not eat paper, as it were; he hath not drunk | He hath not eate paper as it were: / He hath not drunke |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.26 | ink. His intellect is not replenished. He is only an | inke. / His intellect is not replenished, hee is onely an |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.33 | Many can brook the weather that love not the wind. | Many can brooke the weather, that loue not the winde. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.35 | What was a month old at Cain's birth that's not five weeks old as yet? | What was a month old at Cains birth, that's not fiue weekes old as yet? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.41 | And raught not to five weeks when he came to five score. | And wrought not to fiue-weekes when he came to fiue-score. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.58 | Some say a sore, but not a sore till now made sore with shooting. | Some say a Sore, but not a sore, till now made sore with shooting. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.99 | not, loves thee not. (He sings) Ut, re, sol, la, mi, fa. – | not, vt resol la mi fa: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.106 | Ah, never faith could hold if not to beauty vowed! | Ah neuer faith could hold, if not to beautie vowed. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.116 | Which, not to anger bent, is music and sweet fire. | Which not to anger bent, is musique, and sweet fire. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.119 | You find not the apostrophus, and so miss | You finde not the apostraphas, and so misse |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.140 | hand of the King; it may concern much. Stay not thy | hand of the King, it may concerne much: stay not thy |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.147 | Sir, tell not me of the father, I do fear | Sir tell not me of the Father, I do feare |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.162 | not say me nay. Pauca verba. Away! The gentles are at | not say me nay: paucaverba. Away, the gentles are at |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.8 | sheep. Well proved again o' my side! I will not love; if | sheepe: Well proued againe a my side. I will not loue; if |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.9 | I do, hang me! I'faith, I will not. O, but her eye! By | I do hang me: yfaith I will not. O but her eye: by |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.10 | this light, but for her eye I would not love her – yes, | this light, but for her eye, I would not loue her; yes, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.18 | would not care a pin if the other three were in. Here | would not care a pin, if the other three were in. Here |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.24 | So sweet a kiss the golden sun gives not | So sweete a kisse the golden Sunne giues not, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.36 | But do not love thyself; then thou will keep | But doe not loue thy selfe, then thou wilt keepe |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.50 | I could put thee in comfort – not by two that I know. | I could put thee in comfort, not by two that I know, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.57.1 | Disfigure not his shop. | Disfigure not his Shop. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.58 | Did not the heavenly rhetoric of thine eye, | Did not the heauenly Rhetoricke of thine eye, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.61 | Vows for thee broke deserve not punishment. | Vowes for thee broke deserue not punishment. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.63 | Thou being a goddess – I forswore not thee. | Thou being a Goddesse, I forswore not thee. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.70 | If by me broke, what fool is not so wise | If by me broke, What foole is not so wise, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.84 | By earth, she is not, corporal. There you lie. | By earth she is not, corporall, there you lye. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.92 | Amen, so I had mine! Is not that a good word? | Amen, so I had mine: Is not that a good word? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.113 | Do not call it sin in me, | Doe not call it sinne in me, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.131 | You do not love Maria! Longaville | You doe not loue Maria? Longauile, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.148 | I would not have him know so much by me. | I would not haue him know so much by me. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.155 | You'll not be perjured, 'tis a hateful thing; | You'll not be periur'd, 'tis a hatefull thing: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.157 | But are you not ashamed? Nay, are you not, | But are you not asham'd? nay, are you not |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.174 | Not you to me, but I betrayed by you; | Not you by me, but I betrayed to you. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.199 | A toy, my liege, a toy. Your grace needs not fear it. | A toy my Liedge, a toy: your grace needes not feare it. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.215 | Young blood doth not obey an old decree. | Young bloud doth not obey an old decree. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.222 | Bows not his vassal head and, strucken blind, | Bowes not his vassall head, and strooken blinde, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.226 | That is not blinded by her majesty? | That is not blinded by her maiestie? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.237 | Fie, painted rhetoric! O, she needs it not! | Fie painted Rethoricke, O she needs it not, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.250 | If that she learn not of her eye to look. | If that she learne not of her eye to looke: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.251 | No face is fair that is not full so black. | No face is faire that is not full so blacke. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.271 | I'll find a fairer face not washed today. | Ile finde a fairer face not washt to day. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.280 | But what of this? Are we not all in love? | But what of this, are we not all in loue? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.283 | Our loving lawful and our faith not torn. | Our louing lawfull, and our fayth not torne. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.293 | And abstinence engenders maladies. | And abstinence ingenders maladies. / And where that you haue vow'd to studie (Lords) / In that each of you haue forsworne his Booke. / Can you still dreame and pore, and thereon looke. / For when would you my Lord, or you, or you, / Haue found the ground of studies excellence, / Without the beauty of a womans face; / From womens eyes this doctrine I deriue, / They are the Ground, the Bookes, the Achadems, / From whence doth spring the true Promethean fire. / Why, vniuersall plodding poysons vp / The nimble spirits in the arteries, / As motion and long during action tyres / The sinnowy vigour of the trauailer. / Now for not looking on a womans face, / You haue in that forsworne the vse of eyes: / And studie too, the causer of your vow. / For where is any Author in the world, / Teaches such beauty as a womans eye: / Learning is but an adiunct to our selfe, / And where we are, our Learning likewise is. / Then when our selues we see in Ladies eyes, / With our selues. / Doe we not likewise see our learning there? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.304 | Lives not alone immured in the brain, | Liues not alone emured in the braine: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.316 | For valour, is not Love a Hercules, | For Valour, is not Loue a Hercules? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.21 | when he should pronounce ‘debt’ – d, e, b, t, not d, e, | when he shold pronounce debt; d e b t, not det |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.33 | Quare ‘ chirrah ’, not ‘ sirrah ’? | Quari Chirra, not Sirra? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.39 | of words. I marvel thy master hath not eaten | of words. I maruell thy M. hath not eaten |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.40 | thee for a word, for thou art not so long by the head as | thee for a word, for thou art not so long by the head as |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.44 | Monsieur, are you not lettered? | Mounsier, are you not lettred? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.77 | from the barbarous. Do you not educate youth at the | from the barbarous. Do you not educate youth at the |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.124 | Pardon, sir – error! He is not quantity enough | Pardon sir, error: He is not quantitie enough |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.125 | for that Worthy's thumb; he is not so big as the end of | for that Worthies thumb, hee is not so big as the end of |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.140 | We will have, if this fadge not, an antic. I | We will haue, if this fadge not, an Antique. I |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.25 | So do not you, for you are a light wench. | So do not you, for you are a light Wench. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.26 | Indeed I weigh not you, and therefore light. | Indeed I waigh not you, and therefore light. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.27 | You weigh me not? O, that's you care not for me! | You waigh me not, O that's you care not for me. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.43 | 'Ware pencils, ho! Let me not die your debtor, | Ware pensals. How? Let me not die your debtor, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.45 | O that your face were not so full of O's! | O that your face were full of Oes. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.48.2 | Did he not send you twain? | Did he not send you twaine? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.55 | I think no less. Dost thou not wish in heart | I thinke no lesse: Dost thou wish in heart |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.73 | The blood of youth burns not with such excess | The bloud of youth burns not with such excesse, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.75 | Folly in fools bears not so strong a note | Follie in Fooles beares not so strong a note, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.104 | Yet fear not thou, but speak audaciously.’ | Yet feare not thou, but speake audaciously. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.105 | The boy replied ‘ An angel is not evil; | The Boy reply'd, An Angell is not euill: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.128 | And not a man of them shall have the grace, | And not a man of them shall haue the grace |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.146 | No, to the death we will not move a foot; | No, to the death we will not moue a foot, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.167 | Not to behold – | Not to beholde. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.171 | They will not answer to that epithet. | They will not answer to that Epythite, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.173 | They do not mark me, and that brings me out. | They do not marke me, and that brings me out. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.188 | It is not so. Ask them how many inches | It is not so. Aske them how many inches |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.210 | Thou biddest me beg; this begging is not strange. | Thou bidst me begge, this begging is not strange. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.212 | Not yet? No dance! Thus change I like the moon. | Not yet no dance: thus change I like the Moone. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.213 | Will you not dance? How come you thus estranged? | Will you not dance? How come you thus estranged? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.219 | We'll not be nice. Take hands. We will not dance. | Wee'll not be nice, take hands, we will not dance. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.222 | More measure of this measure! Be not nice. | More measure of this measure, be not nice. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.236.2 | Let it not be sweet. | Let it not be sweet. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.247 | ‘ Veal ’, quoth the Dutchman. Is not ‘ veal ’ a calf? | Veale quoth the Dutch-man: is not Veale a Calfe? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.249.2 | No, I'll not be your half. | No, Ile not be your halfe: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.252 | Will you give horns, chaste lady? Do not so. | Will you giue hornes chast Ladie? Do not so. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.262 | Not one word more, my maids; break off, break off! | Not one word more my maides, breake off, breake off. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.270 | Will they not, think you, hang themselves tonight? | Will they not (thinke you) hang themselues to night? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.320 | Have not the grace to grace it with such show. | Haue not the grace to grace it with such show. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.333 | And consciences that will not die in debt | And consciences that wil not die in debt, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.347 | Rebuke me not for that which you provoke. | Rebuke me not for that which you prouoke: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.354 | I would not yield to be your house's guest, | I would not yeeld to be your houses guest: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.359 | Not so, my lord. It is not so, I swear. | Not so my Lord, it is not so I sweare, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.364 | Madam, speak true! It is not so, my lord. | Madam speake true. It is not so my Lord: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.370 | They did not bless us with one happy word. | They did not blesse vs with one happy word. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.371 | I dare not call them fools, but this I think, | I dare not call them fooles; but this I thinke, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.422 | These lords are visited; you are not free, | These Lords are visited, you are not free: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.425 | Our states are forfeit. Seek not to undo us. | Our states are forfeit, seeke not to vndo vs. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.426 | It is not so; for how can this be true, | It is not so; for how can this be true, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.428 | Peace! for I will not have to do with you. | Peace, for I will not haue to do with you. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.429 | Nor shall not if I do as I intend. | Nor shall not, if I do as I intend. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.433 | Were not you here but even now disguised? | Were you not heere but euen now, disguis'd? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.440 | Your oath once broke, you force not to forswear. | your oath once broke, you force not to forsweare. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.472 | Much upon this 'tis. (To Boyet) And might not you | Much vpon this tis: and might not you |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.474 | Do not you know my lady's foot by the square, | Do not you know my Ladies foot by'th squier? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.489 | Not so, sir – under correction, sir – I hope it is not so. | Not so sir, vnder correction sir, I hope it is not so. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.491.2 | Is not nine? | Is not nine. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.504 | the Great. For mine own part, I know not the degree | the great: for mine owne part, I know not the degree |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.509 | Berowne, they will shame us. Let them not approach. | Berowne, they will shame vs: / Let them not approach. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.512 | I say they shall not come. | I say they shall not come. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.524 | 'A speaks not like a man of God his making. | He speak's not like a man of God's making. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.537 | You are deceived. 'Tis not so. | You are deceiued, tis not so. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.543.2 | You lie! You are not he. | You lie, you are not he. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.555 | 'Tis not so much worth, but I hope I was | Tis not so much worth: but I hope I was |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.562 | Your nose says no, you are not; for it stands too right. | Your nose saies no, you are not: / For it stands too right. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.593 | Not Iscariot, sir. | Not Iscariot sir. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.604 | I will not be put out of countenance. | I will not be put out of countenance. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.626 | This is not generous, not gentle, not humble. | This is not generous, not gentle, not humble. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.636 | I think Hector was not so clean-timbered. | I thinke Hector was not so cleane timber'd. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.659 | chucks, beat not the bones of the buried. When he | chuckes, beat not the bones of the buried: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.666 | He may not by the yard. | He may not by the yard. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.691 | I will not fight with a pole like a northern man. | I wil not fight with a pole like a Northern man; |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.698 | not see, Pompey is uncasing for the combat. What | not see Pompey is vncasing for the combat: what |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.700 | Gentlemen and soldiers, pardon me. I will not | Gentlemen and Souldiers pardon me, I will not |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.702 | You may not deny it. Pompey hath made the | You may not denie it, Pompey hath made the |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.723 | Madam, not so. I do beseech you, stay. | Madame not so, I do beseech you stay. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.732 | A heavy heart bears not a humble tongue. | A heauie heart beares not a humble tongue. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.738 | That which long process could not arbitrate. | That, which long processe could not arbitrate. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.743 | Let not the cloud of sorrow jostle it | Let not the cloud of sorrow iustle it |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.745 | Is not by much so wholesome-profitable | Is not by much so wholsome profitable, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.747 | I understand you not. My griefs are double. | I vnderstand you not, my greefes are double. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.778 | Have we not been; and therefore met your loves | Haue we not bene, and therefore met your loues |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.781.2 | We did not quote them so. | We did not coat them so. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.789 | Your oath I will not trust; but go with speed | Your oth I will not trust: but go with speed |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.795 | Change not your offer made in heat of blood; | Change not your offer made in heate of blood: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.797 | Nip not the gaudy blossoms of your love, | Nip not the gaudie blossomes of your Loue, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.816 | Not so, my lord. A twelvemonth and a day | Not so my Lord, a tweluemonth and a day, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.821 | Yet swear not, lest ye be forsworn again. | Yet sweare not, least ye be forsworne agen. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.838 | Without the which I am not to be won, | Without the which I am not to be won: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.856 | But if they will not, throw away that spirit, | But if they will not, throw away that spirit, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.863 | Our wooing doth not end like an old play; | Our woing doth not end like an old Play: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.864 | Jack hath not Jill. These ladies' courtesy | Iacke hath not Gill: these Ladies courtesie |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.869 | Was not that Hector? | Was not that Hector? |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.33.2 | Dismayed not this | Dismay'd not this |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.37 | So foul and fair a day I have not seen. | So foule and faire a day I haue not seene. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.40 | That look not like the inhabitants o'the earth, | That looke not like th' Inhabitants o'th' Earth, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.56 | That he seems rapt withal. To me you speak not. | That he seemes wrapt withall: to me you speake not. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.58 | And say which grain will grow and which will not, | And say, which Graine will grow, and which will not, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.65 | Not so happy, yet much happier. | Not so happy, yet much happyer. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.73 | Stands not within the prospect of belief – | Stands not within the prospect of beleefe, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.86 | And Thane of Cawdor too, went it not so? | And Thane of Cawdor too: went it not so? |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.102 | Not pay thee. | Not pay thee. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.113 | He laboured in his country's wrack, I know not; | he labour'd / In his Countreyes wracke, I know not: |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.117 | (to Banquo) Do you not hope your children shall be kings, | Doe you not hope your Children shall be Kings, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.141 | And nothing is but what is not. | And nothing is, but what is not. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.145 | Like our strange garments, cleave not to their mould | Like our strange Garments, cleaue not to their mould, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.2 | Are not those in commission yet returned? | Or not those in Commission yet return'd? |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.4 | They are not yet come back. But I have spoke | they are not yet come back. / But I haue spoke |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.41 | Not unaccompanied invest him only, | Not vnaccompanied, inuest him onely, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.45 | The rest is labour, which is not used for you. | The Rest is Labor, which is not vs'd for you: |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.52 | Let not light see my black and deep desires. | Let not Light see my black and deepe desires: |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.10 | of greatness, that thou mightest not lose the dues of rejoicing | of Greatnesse) that thou might'st not loose the dues of reioycing |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.17 | Art not without ambition, but without | Art not without Ambition, but without |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.19 | That wouldst thou holily, wouldst not play false, | That would'st thou holily: would'st not play false, |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.30 | Is not thy master with him? Who, were't so, | Is not thy Master with him? who, wer't so, |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.50 | That my keen knife see not the wound it makes, | That my keene Knife see not the Wound it makes, |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.16 | Not bear the knife myself. Besides, this Duncan | Not beare the knife my selfe. Besides, this Duncane |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.30.2 | Know you not he has? | Know you not, he ha's? |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.35.1 | Not cast aside so soon. | Not cast aside so soone. |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.44 | Letting ‘ I dare not’ wait upon ‘ I would ’, | Letting I dare not, wait vpon I would, |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.61 | And we'll not fail. When Duncan is asleep – | And wee'le not fayle: when Duncan is asleepe, |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.70 | The unguarded Duncan? What not put upon | Th' vnguarded Duncan? What not put vpon |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.74 | Nothing but males. Will it not be received, | Nothing but Males. Will it not be receiu'd, |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.2 | The moon is down; I have not heard the clock. | The Moone is downe: I haue not heard the Clock. |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.7 | And yet I would not sleep. Merciful powers, | And yet I would not sleepe: Mercifull Powers, |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.12 | What, sir, not yet at rest? The King's a-bed. | What Sir, not yet at rest? the King's a bed. |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.21.2 | I think not of them. | I thinke not of them: |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.35 | I have thee not and yet I see thee still! | I haue thee not, and yet I see thee still. |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.36 | Art thou not, fatal vision, sensible | Art thou not fatall Vision, sensible |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.47 | Which was not so before. There's no such thing. | Which was not so before. There's no such thing: |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.57 | Hear not my steps, which way they walk, for fear | Heare not my steps, which they may walke, for feare |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.63 | Hear it not, Duncan, for it is a knell | Heare it not, Duncan, for it is a Knell, |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.10 | And 'tis not done. The attempt and not the deed | And 'tis not done: th' attempt, and not the deed, |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.12 | He could not miss 'em. Had he not resembled | He could not misse 'em. Had he not resembled |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.14 | I have done the deed. Didst thou not hear a noise? | I haue done the deed: Didst thou not heare a noyse? |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.16.1 | Did not you speak? | Did not you speake? |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.28 | Listening their fear I could not say ‘ Amen ’ | Listning their feare, I could not say Amen, |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.30 | Consider it not so deeply. | Consider it not so deepely. |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.31 | But wherefore could not I pronounce ‘ Amen ’? | But wherefore could not I pronounce Amen? |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.33.2 | These deeds must not be thought | These deeds must not be thought |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.52.1 | Look on't again I dare not. | Looke on't againe, I dare not. |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.71 | And show us to be watchers. Be not lost | And shew vs to be Watchers: be not lost |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.73 | To know my deed 'twere best not know myself. | To know my deed, / 'Twere best not know my selfe. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.10 | enough for God's sake, yet could not equivocate to | enough for Gods sake, yet could not equiuocate to |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.32 | makes him stand to and not stand to; in conclusion, equivocates | makes him stand too, and not stand too: in conclusion, equiuocates |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.42.2 | Not yet. | Not yet. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.69 | With a new Gorgon. Do not bid me speak. | With a new Gorgon. Doe not bid me speake: |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.81 | 'Tis not for you to hear what I can speak. | 'Tis not for you to heare what I can speake: |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.87 | And say it is not so. | And say, it is not so. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.94.2 | You are, and do not know't. | You are, and doe not know't: |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.120 | Let's away. Our tears are not yet brewed. | Let's away, / Our Teares are not yet brew'd. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.132 | What will you do? Let's not consort with them. | What will you doe? Let's not consort with them: |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.139 | Hath not yet lighted; and our safest way | Hath not yet lighted: and our safest way, |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.141 | And let us not be dainty of leave-taking, | And let vs not be daintie of leaue-taking, |
Macbeth | Mac II.iv.21.2 | Why, see you not? | Why see you not? |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.4 | It should not stand in thy posterity | It should not stand in thy Posterity, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.9 | May they not be my oracles as well | May they not be my Oracles as well, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.25 | 'Twixt this and supper. Go not my horse the better, | 'Twixt this, and Supper. Goe not my Horse the better, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.27.2 | Fail not our feast. | Faile not our Feast. |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.28 | My lord, I will not. | My Lord, I will not. |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.30 | In England and in Ireland, not confessing | In England, and in Ireland, not confessing |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.73 | Was it not yesterday we spoke together? | Was it not yesterday we spoke together? |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.102 | Not i'the worst rank of manhood, say't, | Not i'th' worst ranke of Manhood, say't, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.119 | And bid my will avouch it, yet I must not, | And bid my will auouch it; yet I must not, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.121 | Whose loves I may not drop, but wail his fall | Whose loues I may not drop, but wayle his fall, |
Macbeth | Mac III.ii.13 | We have scorched the snake, not killed it; | We haue scorch'd the Snake, not kill'd it: |
Macbeth | Mac III.ii.38 | But in them nature's copy's not eterne. | But in them, Natures Coppie's not eterne. |
Macbeth | Mac III.iii.2 | He needs not our mistrust, since he delivers | He needes not our mistrust, since he deliuers |
Macbeth | Mac III.iii.19.2 | Was't not the way? | Was't not the way? |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.32 | You do not give the cheer. The feast is sold | You do not giue the Cheere, the Feast is sold |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.33 | That is not often vouched, while 'tis a-making, | That is not often vouch'd, while 'tis a making: |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.49 | Thou canst not say I did it; never shake | Thou canst not say I did it: neuer shake |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.51 | Gentlemen, rise. His highness is not well. | Gentlemen rise, his Highnesse is not well. |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.57 | Feed, and regard him not. – Are you a man? | Feed, and regard him not. Are you a man? |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.84 | Do not muse at me, my most worthy friends: | Do not muse at me my most worthy Friends, |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.116 | I pray you speak not; he grows worse and worse. | I pray you speake not: he growes worse & worse |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.118 | Stand not upon the order of your going; | Stand not vpon the order of your going, |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.130 | There's not a one of them, but in his house | There's not a one of them but in his house |
Macbeth | Mac III.v.2 | Have I not reason, beldams, as you are | Haue I not reason (Beldams) as you are? |
Macbeth | Mac III.v.13 | Loves for his own ends, not for you. | Loues for his owne ends, not for you. |
Macbeth | Mac III.vi.7 | For Fleance fled. Men must not walk too late. | For Fleans fled: Men must not walke too late. |
Macbeth | Mac III.vi.11 | How it did grieve Macbeth! Did he not straight – | How it did greeue Macbeth? Did he not straight |
Macbeth | Mac III.vi.14 | Was not that nobly done? Ay, and wisely too; | Was not that Nobly done? I, and wisely too: |
Macbeth | Mac III.vi.19 | As, an't please heaven, he shall not – they should find | (As, and't please Heauen he shall not) they should finde |
Macbeth | Mac III.vi.40 | He did. And with an absolute ‘ Sir, not I!’ | He did: and with an absolute Sir, not I |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.74 | He will not be commanded. Here's another | He will not be commanded: heere's another |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.83 | And take a bond of fate. Thou shalt not live; | And take a Bond of Fate: thou shalt not liue, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.88.2 | Listen, but speak not to't. | Listen, but speake not too't. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.136.1 | Came they not by you? | Came they not by you? |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.3 | His flight was madness; when our actions do not, | His flight was madnesse: when our Actions do not, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.4.2 | You know not | You know not |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.8 | From whence himself does fly? He loves us not. | From whence himselfe do's flye? He loues vs not, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.17 | The fits o'the season. I dare not speak much further, | The fits o'th' Season. I dare not speake much further, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.19 | And do not know, ourselves; when we hold rumour | And do not know our selues: when we hold Rumor |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.20 | From what we fear, yet know not what we fear, | From what we feare, yet know not what we feare, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.23 | Shall not be long but I'll be here again. | Shall not be long but Ile be heere againe: |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.37 | Why should I, mother? Poor birds they are not set for. | Why should I Mother? / Poore Birds they are not set for: |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.38 | My father is not dead, for all your saying. | My Father is not dead for all your saying. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.61 | If he were dead, you'd weep for him; if you would | If he were dead, youl'd weepe for him: if you would not, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.62 | not, it were a good sign that I should quickly have a new | it were a good signe, that I should quickely haue a new |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.65 | Bless you, fair dame! I am not to you known, | Blesse you faire Dame: I am not to you known, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.69 | Be not found here. Hence with your little ones! | Be not found heere: Hence with your little ones |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.14 | He hath not touched you yet. I am young; but something | He hath not touch'd you yet. I am yong, but something |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.18.1 | I am not treacherous. | I am not treacherous. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.29 | Let not my jealousies be your dishonours | Let not my Iealousies, be your Dishonors, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.33 | For goodness dare not check thee; wear thou thy wrongs, | For goodnesse dare not check thee: wear y thy wrongs, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.35 | I would not be the villain that thou think'st | I would not be the Villaine that thou think'st, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.37.2 | Be not offended; | Be not offended: |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.38 | I speak not as in absolute fear of you. | I speake not as in absolute feare of you: |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.55.2 | Not in the legions | Not in the Legions |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.62 | Your matrons and your maids, could not fill up | Your Matrons, and your Maides, could not fill vp |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.69 | And fall of many kings. But fear not yet | And fall of many Kings. But feare not yet |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.87 | The sword of our slain kings. Yet do not fear: | The Sword of our slaine Kings: yet do not feare, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.103 | No, not to live! O nation miserable, | No not to liue. O Natiõ miserable! |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.128 | At no time broke my faith, would not betray | At no time broke my Faith, would not betray |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.160 | My countryman; but yet I know him not. | My Countryman: but yet I know him not. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.169 | Are made, not marked; where violent sorrow seems | Are made, not mark'd: Where violent sorrow seemes |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.178 | The tyrant has not battered at their peace? | The Tyrant ha's not batter'd at their peace? |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.180 | Be not a niggard of your speech. How goes't? | Be not a niggard of your speech: How gos't? |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.195.1 | Where hearing should not latch them. | Where hearing should not latch them. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.200 | Keep it not from me; quickly let me have it. | Keepe it not from me, quickly let me haue it. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.201 | Let not your ears despise my tongue for ever, | Let not your eares dispise my tongue for euer, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.209 | Give sorrow words: the grief that does not speak | Giue sorrow words; the griefe that do's not speake, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.223 | And would not take their part? Sinful Macduff! | And would not take their part? Sinfull Macduff, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.225 | Not for their own demerits, but for mine, | Not for their owne demerits, but for mine |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.228 | Convert to anger; blunt not the heart, enrage it. | Conuert to anger: blunt not the heart, enrage it. |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.14 | That, sir, which I will not report after | That Sir, which I will not report after her. |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.45 | not. | not. |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.46 | She has spoke what she should not, I am | She ha's spoke what shee should not, I am |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.49 | of Arabia will not sweeten this little hand. Oh! Oh! Oh! | of Arabia will not sweeten this little hand. Oh, oh, oh. |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.51 | I would not have such a heart in my | I would not haue such a heart in my |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.58 | Wash your hands; put on your nightgown; look not | Wash your hands, put on your Night-Gowne, looke not |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.75.1 | I think, but dare not speak. | I thinke, but dare not speake. |
Macbeth | Mac V.ii.8 | For certain, sir, he is not. I have a file | For certaine Sir, he is not: I haue a File |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.4 | Was he not born of woman? The spirits that know | Was he not borne of woman? The Spirits that know |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.6 | ‘ Fear not, Macbeth; no man that's born of woman | Feare not Macbeth, no man that's borne of woman |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.26 | I must not look to have; but, in their stead, | I must not looke to haue: but in their steed, |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.27 | Curses, not loud, but deep, mouth-honour, breath | Curses, not lowd but deepe, Mouth-honor, breath |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.28 | Which the poor heart would fain deny and dare not. | Which the poore heart would faine deny, and dare not. |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.33.2 | 'Tis not needed yet. | 'Tis not needed yet. |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.37.2 | Not so sick, my lord, | Not so sicke my Lord, |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.40 | Canst thou not minister to a mind diseased, | Can'st thou not Minister to a minde diseas'd, |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.59 | I will not be afraid of death and bane | I will not be affraid of Death and Bane, |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.5 | Were they not farced with those that should be ours | Were they not forc'd with those that should be ours, |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.32.1 | But know not how to do't. | But know not how to doo't. |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.36 | Let me endure your wrath if't be not so. | Let me endure your wrath, if't be not so: |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.41 | I care not if thou dost for me as much. | I care not if thou dost for me as much. |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.44 | That lies like truth. ‘ Fear not, till Birnan Wood | That lies like truth. Feare not, till Byrnane Wood |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.13 | That was not born of woman? Such a one | That was not borne of Woman? Such a one |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.18 | The devil himself could not pronounce a title | The diuell himselfe could not pronounce a Title |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.33 | And more I beg not. | And more I begge not. |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.51 | I bear a charmed life which must not yield | I beare a charmed Life, which must not yeeld |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.61 | And break it to our hope. I'll not fight with thee. | And breake it to our hope. Ile not fight with thee. |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.66.2 | I will not yield | I will not yeeld |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.84 | Must not be measured by his worth, for then | Must not be measur'd by his worth, for then |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.88 | I would not wish them to a fairer death. | I would not wish them to a fairer death: |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.99 | We shall not spend a large expense of time | We shall not spend a large expence of time, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.14 | From which we would not have you warp. Call hither, | From which, we would not haue you warpe; call hither, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.30 | Are not thine own so proper as to waste | Are not thine owne so proper, as to waste |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.33 | Not light them for themselves: for if our virtues | Not light them for themselues: For if our vertues |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.34 | Did not go forth of us, 'twere all alike | Did not goe forth of vs, 'twere all alike |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.35 | As if we had them not. Spirits are not finely touched | As if we had them not: Spirits are not finely tonch'd, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.62 | My haste may not admit it; | My haste may not admit it, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.68 | But do not like to stage me to their eyes; | But doe not like to stage me to their eyes: |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.69 | Though it do well, I do not relish well | Though it doe well, I doe not rellish well |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.80 | I am not yet instructed. | I am not yet instructed. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.1 | If the Duke, with the other dukes, come not to | If the Duke, with the other Dukes, come not to |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.4 | Heaven grant us its peace, but not | Heauen grant vs its peace, but not |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.10 | ‘ Thou shalt not steal ’? | Thou shalt not Steale? |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.14 | They put forth to steal. There's not a soldier of | they put forth to steale: There's not a Souldier of |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.24 | Ay, why not? Grace is grace, despite of all | I, why not? Grace, is Grace, despight of all |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.41 | have I not? | haue I not? |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.54 | Nay, not, as one would say, healthy, but so sound | Nay, not (as one would say) healthy: but so sound, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.65 | Claudio to prison? 'Tis not so. | Claudio to prison? 'tis not so. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.69 | But, after all this fooling, I would not have it so. | But, after all this fooling, I would not haue it so: |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.93 | have not heard of the proclamation, have you? | haue not heard of the proclamation, haue you? |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.106 | Come, fear not you; good counsellors lack no | Come: feare not you; good Counsellors lacke no |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.107 | clients. Though you change your place, you need not | Clients: though you change your place, you neede not |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.117 | I do it not in evil disposition, | I do it not in euill disposition, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.122 | On whom it will not, so: yet still 'tis just. | On whom it will not (soe) yet still 'tis iust. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.148 | Of outward order. This we came not to, | Of outward Order. This we came not to, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.174 | I have done so, but he's not to be found. | I haue done so, but hee's not to be found. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.2 | Believe not that the dribbling dart of love | Beleeue not that the dribling dart of Loue |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.23 | That goes not out to prey. Now, as fond fathers, | That goes not out to prey: Now, as fond Fathers, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.26 | For terror, not to use, in time the rod | For terror, not to vse: in time the rod |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.39 | And not the punishment. Therefore, indeed, my father, | And not the punishment: therefore indeede (my father) |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.2 | Are not these large enough? | Are not these large enough? |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.3 | Yes, truly. I speak not as desiring more, | Yes truely; I speake not as desiring more, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.9 | You may, I may not; you are yet unsworn. | You may; I may not: you are yet vnsworne: |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.10 | When you have vowed, you must not speak with men | When you haue vowd, you must not speake with men, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.12 | Then, if you speak, you must not show your face, | Then if you speake, you must not show your face; |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.13 | Or, if you show your face, you must not speak. | Or if you show your face, you must not speake: |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.25 | Not to be weary with you, he's in prison. | Not to be weary with you; he's in prison. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.30.1 | Sir, make me not your story. | Sir, make me not your storie. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.31 | I would not, though 'tis my familiar sin | I would not, though 'tis my familiar sin, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.39 | Do not believe it. Fewness and truth, 'tis thus: | Doe not beleeue it: fewnes, and truth; tis thus, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.1 | We must not make a scarecrow of the law, | We must not make a scar-crow of the Law, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.4.1 | Their perch and not their terror. | Their pearch, and not their terror. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.14 | Whether you had not sometime in your life | Whether you had not sometime in your life |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.18 | Another thing to fall. I not deny, | Another thing to fall: I not deny |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.25 | Because we see it; but what we do not see | Because we see it; but what we doe not see, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.27 | You may not so extenuate his offence | You may not so extenuate his offence, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.51 | Are they not malefactors? | Are they not Malefactors? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.52 | If it please your honour, I know not well what they | If it please your honour, I know not well what they |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.58 | name? Why dost thou not speak, Elbow? | name? Why do'st thou not speake Elbow? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.73 | that this house, if it be not a bawd's house, it is pity | that this house, if it be not a Bauds house, it is pitty |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.82 | Sir, if it please your honour, this is not so. | Sir, if it please your honor, this is not so. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.91 | they are not china dishes, but very good dishes. | they are not China-dishes, but very good dishes. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.93 | No, indeed, sir, not of a pin; you are therein in | No indeede sir not of a pin; you are therein in |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.100 | Master Froth, I could not give you threepence again. | Master Froth, I could not giue you three pence againe. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.115 | No, sir, nor I mean it not. | No sir, nor I meane it not. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.119 | at Hallowmas. Was't not at Hallowmas, Master Froth? | at Hallowmas: Was't not at Hallowmas Master Froth? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.124 | have you not? | haue you not? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.169 | me, let not your worship think me the poor Duke's | me, let not your worship thinke mee the poore Dukes |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.194 | Master Froth, I would not have you acquainted with | Master Froth, I would not haue you acquainted with |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.210 | you colour it in being a tapster, are you not? | you colour it in being a Tapster, are you not? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.217 | But the law will not allow it, Pompey; nor it | But the Law will not allow it Pompey; nor it |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.218 | shall not be allowed in Vienna. | shall not be allowed in Vienna. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.224 | the knaves, you need not to fear the bawds. | the knaues, you need not to feare the bawds. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.234 | your prophecy, hark you: I advise you, let me not find | your prophesie, harke you: I aduise you let me not finde |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.236 | no, not for dwelling where you do. If I do, Pompey, I | no, not for dwelling where you doe: if I doe Pompey, I |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.244 | The valiant heart's not whipped out of his trade. | The valiant heart's not whipt out of his trade. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.254 | you wrong to put you so oft upon't. Are there not men in | you wrong to put you so oft vpon't. Are there not men in |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.270 | Mercy is not itself, that oft looks so; | Mercy is not it selfe, that oft lookes so, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.8 | Did not I tell thee, yea? Hadst thou not order? | Did not I tell thee yea? hadst thou not order? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.22.1 | If not already. | If not alreadie. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.24 | Let her have needful, but not lavish, means. | Let her haue needfull, but not lauish meanes, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.31 | For which I would not plead, but that I must, | For which I would not plead, but that I must, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.32 | For which I must not plead, but that I am | For which I must not plead, but that I am |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.33.1 | At war 'twixt will and will not. | At warre, twixt will, and will not. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.36.1 | And not my brother. | And not my brother. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.37 | Condemn the fault, and not the actor of it? | Condemne the fault, and not the actor of it, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.43 | Give't not o'er so. To him again, entreat him, | Giue't not ore so: to him againe, entreat him, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.46 | You could not with more tame a tongue desire it. | You could not with more tame a tongue desire it: |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.51.1 | I will not do't. | I will not doe't. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.52 | Look what I will not, that I cannot do. | Looke what I will not, that I cannot doe. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.60 | Not the king's crown, nor the deputed sword, | Not the Kings Crowne; nor the deputed sword, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.66.1 | Would not have been so stern. | Would not haue beene so sterne. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.80 | It is the law, not I, condemns your brother; | It is the Law, not I, condemne your brother, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.84 | He's not prepared for death. Even for our kitchens | Hee's not prepar'd for death; euen for our kitchins |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.90 | The law hath not been dead, though it hath slept. | The Law hath not bin dead, thogh it hath slept |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.91 | Those many had not dared to do that evil | Those many had not dar'd to doe that euill |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.101 | For then I pity those I do not know, | For then I pittie those I doe not know, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.104 | Lives not to act another. Be satisfied | Liues not to act another. Be satisfied; |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.140 | Let it not sound a thought upon your tongue | Let it not sound a thought vpon your tongue |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.149 | Not with fond sicles of the tested gold, | Not with fond Sickles of the tested-gold, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.165 | Not she, nor doth she tempt; but it is I | Not she: nor doth she tempt: but it is I, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.167 | Do as the carrion does, not as the flower, | Doe as the Carrion do's, not as the flowre, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.32 | Which sorrow is always towards ourselves, not heaven, | Which sorrow is alwaies toward our selues, not heauen, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.33 | Showing we would not spare heaven as we love it, | Showing we would not spare heauen, as we loue it, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.3 | Whilst my invention, hearing not my tongue, | Whilst my Inuention, hearing not my Tongue, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.17 | 'Tis not the devil's crest – How now? Who's there? | 'Tis not the Deuills Crest: how now? who's there? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.41 | That his soul sicken not. | That his soule sicken not. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.50 | 'Tis set down so in heaven, but not in earth. | 'Tis set downe so in heauen, but not in earth. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.57 | I talk not of your soul. Our compelled sins | I talke not of your soule: our compel'd sins |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.59 | Nay, I'll not warrant that, for I can speak | Nay Ile not warrant that: for I can speake |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.63 | Might there not be a charity in sin | Might there not be a charitie in sinne, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.74 | Your sense pursues not mine. Either you are ignorant, | Your sence pursues not mine: either you are ignorant, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.75 | Or seem so craftily; and that's not good. | Or seeme so crafty; and that's not good. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.89 | As I subscribe not that, nor any other, | (As I subscribe not that, nor any other, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.109 | Were not you then as cruel as the sentence | Were not you then as cruell as the Sentence, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.118 | To have what we would have, we speak not what we mean. | To haue, what we would haue, / We speake not what vve meane; |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.122 | If not a fedary, but only he | If not a fedarie but onely he |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.144 | He shall not, Isabel, if you give me love. | He shall not Isabell if you giue me loue. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.165 | Or else he must not only die the death, | Or else he must not onelie die the death, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.13 | And yet runn'st toward him still. Thou art not noble, | And yet runst toward him still. Thou art not noble, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.19 | Thy death, which is no more. Thou art not thyself, | Thy death, which is no more. Thou art not thy selfe, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.21 | That issue out of dust. Happy thou art not, | That issue out of dust. Happie thou art not, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.22 | For what thou hast not, still thou striv'st to get, | For what thou hast not, still thou striu'st to get, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.23 | And what thou hast, forget'st. Thou art not certain, | And what thou hast forgetst. Thou art not certaine, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.106.2 | Thou shalt not do't. | Thou shalt not do't. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.121 | Ay, but to die, and go we know not where, | I, but to die, and go we know not where, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.142 | Is't not a kind of incest to take life | Is't not a kinde of Incest, to take life |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.152 | Thy sin's not accidental, but a trade. | Thy sinn's not accidentall, but a Trade; |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.169 | be true. Therefore prepare yourself to death. Do not | be true, therfore prepare your selfe to death: do not |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.197 | That shall not be much amiss. Yet, as the matter | That shall not be much amisse: yet, as the matter |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.208 | do anything that appears not foul in the truth of my | do any thing that appeares not fowle in the truth of my |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.211 | you not heard speak of Mariana, the sister of Frederick, | you not heard speake of Mariana the sister of Fredericke |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.227 | Left her in her tears, and dried not one of them | Left her in her teares, & dried not one of them |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.232 | relents not. | relents not. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.237 | of it not only saves your brother, but keeps you from | of it not onely saues your brother, but keepes you from |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.247 | your stay with him may not be long, that the time may | your stay with him may not be long: that the time may |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.46 | tune, matter, and method? Is't not drowned i'th' last | Tune, Matter, and Method? Is't not drown'd i'th last |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.60 | Why, 'tis not amiss, Pompey. Farewell. Go, say I | Why 'tis not amisse Pompey: farewell: goe say I |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.70 | No, indeed will I not, Pompey; it is not the wear. I | No indeed wil I not Pompey, it is not the wear: I |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.72 | take it not patiently, why, your mettle is the more. | take it not patiently: Why, your mettle is the more: |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.77 | You will not bail me then, sir? | You will not baile me then Sir? |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.86 | I know not where, but wheresoever, I wish him | I know not where: but wheresoeuer, I wish him |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.99 | Angelo was not made by man and woman after this | Angelo was not made by Man and Woman, after this |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.116 | women. He was not inclined that way. | Women, he was not enclin'd that way. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.118 | 'Tis not possible. | 'Tis not possible. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.119 | Who? Not the Duke? Yes, your beggar of fifty, | Who, not the Duke? Yes, your beggar of fifty: |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.145 | I can hardly believe that, since you know not what | I can hardly beleeue that, since you know not what |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.154 | I fear you not. | I feare you not. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.165 | continency. Sparrows must not build in his house-eaves | Continencie. Sparrowes must not build in his house-eeues, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.171 | again, would eat mutton on Fridays. He's not past it | againe) would eate Mutton on Fridaies. He's now past it, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.198 | Provost, my brother Angelo will not be altered. Claudio | Prouost, my Brother Angelo will not be alter'd, Claudio |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.201 | wrought by my pity, it should not be so with him. | wrought by my pitie, it should not be so with him. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.207 | Not of this country, though my chance is now | Not of this Countrie, though my chance is now |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.11 | You had not found me here so musical. | You had not found me here so musicall. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.19 | You have not been inquired after. I have sat | You haue not bin enquir'd after: I haue sat |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.48 | I have not yet made known to Mariana | I haue not yet made knowne to Mariana |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.66.2 | It is not my consent, | It is not my consent, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.69.2 | Fear me not. | Feare me not. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.70 | Nor, gentle daughter, fear you not at all. | Nor gentle daughter, feare you not at all: |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.11 | from your gyves; if not, you shall have your full time | from your Gyues: if not, you shall haue your full time |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.23 | not, use him for the present and dismiss him. He cannot | not, vse him for the present, and dismisse him, hee cannot |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.58 | Th' one has my pity; not a jot the other, | Th' one has my pitie; not a iot the other, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.65.1 | He will not wake. | He will not wake. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.73.1 | Not Isabel? | Not Isabell? |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.76 | Not so, not so; his life is paralleled | Not so, not so: his life is paralel'd |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.101 | this further charge: that you swerve not from the smallest | this further charge; / That you swerue not from the smallest |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.114 | putting on – methinks strangely, for he hath not used | putting on, methinks strangely: / For he hath not vs'd |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.122 | than we must yet deliver. Thus fail not to do your office, | then we must yet deliuer. Thus faile not to doe your Office, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.129 | How came it that the absent Duke had not either | How came it, that the absent Duke had not either |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.134 | Angelo, came not to an undoubtful proof. | Angelo, came not to an vndoubtfull proofe. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.136 | Most manifest, and not denied by himself. | Most manifest, and not denied by himselfe. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.146 | would not. Drunk many times a day, if not many days | would not. Drunke many times a day, if not many daies |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.149 | warrant for it. It hath not moved him at all. | warrant for it, it hath not moued him at all. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.151 | provost, honesty and constancy. If I read it not truly, | Prouost, honesty and constancie; if I reade it not truly, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.182 | Not a resemblance, but a certainty. Yet since I see | Not a resemblance, but a certainty; yet since I see |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.187 | character, I doubt not, and the signet is not strange to | Charracter I doubt not, and the Signet is not strange to |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.193 | thing that Angelo knows not, for he this very day | thing that Angelo knowes not, for hee this very day |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.197 | calls up the shepherd. Put not yourself into amazement | calles vp the Shepheard; put not your selfe into amazement, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.7 | ready money. Marry, then ginger was not much in request, | readie money: marrie then, Ginger was not much in request, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.42 | I am not fitted for't. | I am not fitted for't. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.51 | Friar, not I. I have been drinking hard all | Friar, not I: I haue bin drinking hard all |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.53 | shall beat out my brains with billets. I will not consent | shall beat out my braines with billets: I will not consent |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.57 | I swear I will not die today for any man's | I sweare I will not die to day for anie mans |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.60 | Not a word. If you have anything to say to | Not a word: if you haue anie thing to say to |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.61 | me, come to my ward, for thence will not I today. | me, come to my Ward: for thence will not I to day. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.115 | Nay, but it is not so. | Nay, but it is not so. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.119 | You shall not be admitted to his sight. | You shal not be admitted to his sight. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.146 | With a light heart. Trust not my holy order | With a light heart; trust not my holie Order |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.149 | Not within, sir. | Not within Sir. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.152 | dine and sup with water and bran. I dare not for my | dine and sup with water and bran: I dare not for my |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.158 | reports, but the best is, he lives not in them. | reports, but the best is, he liues not in them. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.159 | Friar, thou knowest not the Duke so well as I do. | Friar, thou knowest not the Duke so wel as I do: |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.165 | they be true; if not true, none were enough. | they be true: if not true, none were enough. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.4 | wisdom be not tainted. And why meet him at the gates, | wisedome bee not tainted: and why meet him at the gates |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.6 | I guess not. | I ghesse not. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.22 | Will not proclaim against her maiden loss, | Will not proclaime against her maiden losse, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.32 | Nothing goes right. We would, and we would not. | Nothing goes right, we would, and we would not. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.vi.7 | I should not think it strange, for 'tis a physic | I should not thinke it strange, for 'tis a physicke |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.vi.12 | He shall not pass you. Twice have the trumpets sounded. | He shall not passe you: / Twice haue the Trumpets sounded. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.22 | O worthy prince, dishonour not your eye | Oh worthy Prince, dishonor not your eye |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.31 | Must either punish me, not being believed, | Must either punish me, not being beleeu'd, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.33 | My lord, her wits, I fear me, are not firm. | My Lord, her wits I feare me are not firme: |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.38 | That Angelo's forsworn, is it not strange? | That Angelo's forsworne, is it not strange? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.39 | That Angelo's a murderer, is't not strange? | That Angelo's a murtherer, is't not strange? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.42.1 | Is it not strange, and strange? | Is it not strange? and strange? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.43 | It is not truer he is Angelo | It is not truer he is Angelo, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.50 | That thou neglect me not with that opinion | That thou neglect me not, with that opinion |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.51 | That I am touched with madness. Make not impossible | That I am touch'd with madnesse: make not impossible |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.52 | That which but seems unlike. 'Tis not impossible | That which but seemes vnlike, 'tis not impossible |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.64 | Harp not on that, nor do not banish reason | Harpe not on that; nor do not banish reason |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.67.2 | Many that are not mad | Many that are not mad |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.78.1 | You were not bid to speak. | You were not bid to speake. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.97 | He would not, but by gift of my chaste body | He would not, but by gift of my chaste body |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.105 | By heaven, fond wretch, thou know'st not what thou speak'st, | By heauen (fond wretch) yu knowst not what thou speak'st, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.112 | And not have cut him off. Someone hath set you on. | And not haue cut him off: some one hath set you on: |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.128 | I do not like the man. Had he been lay, my lord, | I doe not like the man: had he been Lay my Lord, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.145 | Not scurvy, nor a temporary meddler, | Not scuruy, nor a temporary medler |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.163 | Do you not smile at this, Lord Angelo? | Doe you not smile at this, Lord Angelo? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.169 | Pardon, my lord, I will not show my face | Pardon my Lord, I will not shew my face |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.187 | Knows not that ever he knew me. | Knowes not, that euer he knew me. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.198.2 | Not that I know. | Not that I know. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.256 | Will leave, but stir not you till you have well | Will leaue you; but stir not you till you haue |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.259 | Signor Lucio, did not you say you knew that Friar | Signior Lucio, did not you say you knew that Frier |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.272 | Not better than he, by her own report. | Not better then he, by her owne report. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.283 | In very good time. Speak not you to him, till we | In very good time: speake not you to him, till we |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.304 | Is't not enough thou hast suborned these women | Is't not enough thou hast suborn'd these women, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.311.2 | Be not so hot. The Duke | Be not so hot: the Duke dare |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.313 | Dare rack his own. His subject am I not, | Dare racke his owne: his Subiect am I not, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.336 | O thou damnable fellow, did not I pluck thee by | Oh thou damnable fellow: did I not plucke thee by |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.341 | Such a fellow is not to be talked withal. Away | Such a fellow is not to be talk'd withall: Away |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.352 | not off? | not off? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.355 | (to Lucio) Sneak not away, sir, for the friar and you | Sneake not away Sir, for the Fryer, and you, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.381 | Not changing heart with habit, I am still | (Not changing heart with habit) I am still, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.388 | Labouring to save his life, and would not rather | Labouring to saue his life: and would not rather |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.414 | I hope you will not mock me with a husband. | I hope you will not mocke me with a husband? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.439 | O Isabel, will you not lend a knee? | Oh Isabel: will you not lend a knee? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.445 | Let him not die. My brother had but justice, | Let him not die: my Brother had but Iustice, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.448 | His act did not o'ertake his bad intent, | his Act did not ore-take his bad intent, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.460 | I thought it was a fault, but knew it not, | I thought it was a fault, but knew it not, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.511 | I beseech your highness, do not marry me to a | I beseech your Highnesse doe not marry me to |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.513 | duke. Good my lord, do not recompense me in making | Duke, good my Lord do not recompence me, in making |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.1 | In sooth I know not why I am so sad. | IN sooth I know not why I am so sad, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.25 | I should not see the sandy hour-glass run | I should not see the sandie houre-glasse runne, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.31 | And not bethink me straight of dangerous rocks, | And not bethinke me straight of dangerous rocks, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.39 | But tell not me; I know Antonio | But tell not me, I know Anthonio |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.42 | My ventures are not in one bottom trusted, | My ventures are not in one bottome trusted, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.45 | Therefore my merchandise makes me not sad. | Therefore my merchandize makes me not sad. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.47 | Not in love neither? Then let us say you are sad | Not in loue neither: then let vs say you are sad |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.48 | Because you are not merry; and 'twere as easy | Because you are not merry; and 'twere as easie |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.50 | Because you are not sad. Now by two-headed Janus, | Because you are not sad. Now by two-headed Ianus, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.55 | That they'll not show their teeth in way of smile | That they'll not shew their teeth in way of smile, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.61 | If worthier friends had not prevented me. | If worthier friends had not preuented me. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.72 | I will not fail you. | I will not faile you. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.73 | You look not well, Signor Antonio. | You looke not well signior Anthonio, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.101 | But fish not with this melancholy bait | But fish not with this melancholly baite |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.109 | Thou shalt not know the sound of thine own tongue. | Thou shalt not know the sound of thine owne tongue. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.112 | In a neat's tongue dried and a maid not vendible. | In a neats tongue dri'd, and a maid not vendible. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.118 | they are not worth the search. | they are not worth the search. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.122 | 'Tis not unknown to you, Antonio, | Tis not vnknowne to you Anthonio |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.149 | Which you did shoot the first, I do not doubt, | Which you did shoot the first, I do not doubt, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.20 | counsel the cripple. But this reasoning is not in the | counsaile the cripple; but this reason is not in f |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.24 | by the will of a dead father. Is it not hard, Nerissa, that I | by the will of a dead father: it is not hard Nerrissa, that I |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.45 | ‘ An you will not have me, choose.’ He hears merry tales | and you will not haue me, choose: he heares merrie tales |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.46 | and smiles not. I fear he will prove the weeping philosopher | and smiles not, I feare hee will proue the weeping Phylosopher |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.65 | not me, nor I him. He hath neither Latin, French, | not me, nor I him: he hath neither Latine, French, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.94 | You need not fear, lady, the having any of these | You neede not feare Lady the hauing any of these |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.103 | reasonable, for there is not one among them but I dote | reasonable, for there is not one among them but I doate |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.106 | Do you not remember, lady, in your father's | Doe you not remember Ladie in your Fathers |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.34 | with you, and so following; but I will not eat with you, | with you, and so following: but I will not eate with you, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.73 | No, not take interest, not as you would say | No, not take interest, not as you would say |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.87 | And thrift is blessing if men steal it not. | And thrift is blessing if men steale it not. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.89 | A thing not in his power to bring to pass, | A thing not in his power to bring to passe, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.117 | What should I say to you? Should I not say, | What should I say to you? Should I not say, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.129 | If thou wilt lend this money, lend it not | If thou wilt lend this money, lend it not |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.138 | Of usance for my moneys, and you'll not hear me. | Of vsance for my moneyes, and youle not heare me, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.143 | If you repay me not on such a day, | If you repaie me not on such a day, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.151 | You shall not seal to such a bond for me; | You shall not seale to such a bond for me, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.153 | Why fear not, man; I will not forfeit it. | Why feare not man, I will not forfaite it, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.163 | Is not so estimable, profitable neither, | Is not so estimable, profitable neither |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.166 | If he will take it, so; if not, adieu. | If he will take it, so: if not adiew, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.167 | And for my love I pray you wrong me not. | And for my loue I praie you wrong me not. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.176 | I like not fair terms and a villain's mind. | I like not faire teames, and a villaines minde. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.1 | Mislike me not for my complexion, | Mislike me not for my complexion, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.11 | Have loved it too. I would not change this hue, | Haue lou'd it to: I would not change this hue, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.13 | In terms of choice I am not solely led | In tearmes of choise I am not solie led |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.17 | But if my father had not scanted me, | But if my Father had not scanted me, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.39 | And either not attempt to choose at all | And either not attempt to choose at all, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.43 | Nor will not. Come, bring me unto my chance. | Nor will not, come bring me vnto my chance. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.8 | Gobbo, do not run, scorn running with thy heels.’ Well, | Iobbe, doe not runne, scorne running with thy heeles; well, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.17 | ‘ Launcelot, budge not.’ ‘ Budge,’ says the fiend. ‘ Budge | Lancelet bouge not, bouge saies the fiend, bouge |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.18 | not,’ says my conscience. ‘ Conscience,’ say I, ‘ you counsel | not saies my conscience, conscience say I you counsaile |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.33 | knows me not. I will try confusions with him. | knows me not, I will trie confusions with him. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.55 | Ergo, Master Launcelot. Talk not of Master | Ergo Maister Lancelet, talke not of maister |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.64 | Alack the day, I know you not, young gentleman! | Alacke the day, I know you not yong Gentleman, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.67 | Do you not know me, father? | Doe you not know me Father. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.68 | Alack, sir, I am sand-blind! I know you not. | Alacke sir I am sand blinde, I know you not. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.75 | Pray you, sir, stand up. I am sure you are not | Praie you sir stand vp, I am sure you are not |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.81 | I know not what I shall think of that; but I | I know not what I shall thinke of that: but I |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.96 | set up my rest to run away, so I will not rest till I have | set vp my rest to run awaie, so I will not rest till I haue |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.102 | I serve not him, I will run as far as God has any ground. | I serue not him, I will run as far as God has anie ground. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.113 | Not a poor boy, sir, but the rich Jew's man | Not a poore boy sir, but the rich Iewes man that |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.166 | You must not deny me. I must go with you to Belmont. | You must not denie me, I must goe with you to Belmont. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.170 | And in such eyes as ours appear not faults, | And in such eyes as ours appeare not faults; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.171 | But where thou art not known, why there they show | But where they are not knowne, why there they show |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.177 | If I do not put on a sober habit, | If I doe not put on a sober habite, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.186 | Nay, but I bar tonight. You shall not gauge me | Nay but I barre to night, you shall not gage me |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iii.8 | And so farewell; I would not have my father | And so farwell: I would not haue my Father |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iii.11 | pagan, most sweet Jew! If a Christian did not play | Pagan, most sweete Iew, if a Christian doe not play |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iii.19 | I am not to his manners. O Lorenzo, | I am not to his manners: O Lorenzo, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.4 | We have not made good preparation. | We haue not made good preparation. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.5 | We have not spoke us yet of torchbearers. | We haue not spoke vs yet of Torch-bearers. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.7 | And better in my mind not undertook. | And better in my minde not vndertooke. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.20 | I will not fail her. Speak it privately. | I will not faile her, speake it priuately: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.28 | Was not that letter from fair Jessica? | Was not that Letter from faire Iessica? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.3 | What, Jessica! Thou shalt not gormandize | What Iessica, thou shalt not gurmandize |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.7 | Who bids thee call? I do not bid thee call. | Who bids thee call? I do not bid thee call. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.13 | I am not bid for love, they flatter me, | I am not bid for loue, they flatttr me, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.22 | And they have conspired together. I will not | And they haue conspired together, I will not say |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.23 | say you shall see a masque, but if you do, then it was not | you shall see a Maske, but if you doe, then it was not |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.30 | Clamber not you up to the casements then, | Clamber not you vp to the casements then, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.34 | Let not the sound of shallow foppery enter | Let not the sound of shallow fopperie enter |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.46 | More than the wild-cat. Drones hive not with me; | More then the wilde-cat: drones hiue not with me, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.54 | Farewell; and if my fortune be not crossed, | Farewell, and if my fortune be not crost, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.22 | Not I but my affairs have made you wait. | Not I, but my affaires haue made you wait: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.34 | I am glad 'tis night, you do not look on me, | I am glad 'tis night, you do not looke on me, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.20 | A golden mind stoops not to shows of dross; | A golden minde stoopes not to showes of drosse, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.28 | May not extend so far as to the lady, | May not extend so farre as to the Ladie: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.65 | All that glitters is not gold; | All that glisters is not gold, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.72 | Your answer had not been inscrolled. | Your answere had not beene inscrold, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.3 | And in their ship I am sure Lorenzo is not. | And in their ship I am sure Lorenzo is not. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.11 | They were not with Bassanio in his ship. | They were not with Bassanio in his ship. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.32 | And wished in silence that it were not his. | And wisht in silence that it were not his. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.34 | Yet do not suddenly, for it may grieve him. | Yet doe not suddainely, for it may grieue him. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.35 | A kinder gentleman treads not the earth. | A kinder Gentleman treads not the earth, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.38 | Of his return; he answered, ‘ Do not so. | Of his returne: he answered, doe not so, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.39 | Slubber not business for my sake, Bassanio, | Slubber not businesse for my sake Bassanio, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.42 | Let it not enter in your mind of love. | Let it not enter in your minde of loue: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.27 | Not learning more than the fond eye doth teach, | Not learning more then the fond eye doth teach, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.28 | Which pries not to th' interior, but like the martlet | Which pries not to th' interior, but like the Martlet |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.31 | I will not choose what many men desire, | I will not choose what many men desire, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.32 | Because I will not jump with common spirits | Because I will not iumpe with common spirits, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.42 | Were not derived corruptly, and that clear honour | Were not deriu'd corruptly, and that cleare honour |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.91 | Gifts of rich value. Yet I have not seen | Gifts of rich value; yet I haue not seene |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.46 | Why, I am sure if he forfeit thou wilt not take his | Why I am sure if he forfaite, thou wilt not take his |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.53 | reason? I am a Jew. Hath not a Jew eyes? Hath not a | reason? I am a Iewe: Hath not a Iew eyes? hath not a |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.58 | summer as a Christian is? If you prick us, do we not | Sommmer as a Christian is: if you pricke vs doe we not |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.59 | bleed? If you tickle us, do we not laugh? If you poison | bleede? if you tickle vs, doe we not laugh? if you poison |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.60 | us, do we not die? And if you wrong us, shall we not | vs doe we not die? and if you wrong vs shall we not |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.83 | them, why so? – And I know not what's spent in the | them, why so? and I know not how much is spent in the |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.112 | bachelor. I would not have given it for a wilderness of | Batcheler: I would not haue giuen it for a wildernesse of |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.4 | There's something tells me, but it is not love, | There's something tels me (but it is not loue) |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.5 | I would not lose you; and you know yourself | I would not loose you, and you know your selfe, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.6 | Hate counsels not in such a quality. | Hate counsailes not in such a quallitie; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.7 | But lest you should not understand me well – | But least you should not vnderstand me well, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.20 | And so, though yours, not yours. Prove it so, | And so though yours, not yours (proue it so) |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.21 | Let fortune go to hell for it, not I. | Let Fortune goe to hell for it, not I. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.131 | You that choose not by the view | You that choose not by the view |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.151 | I would not be ambitious in my wish | I would not be ambitious in my wish, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.160 | Happy in this, she is not yet so old | Happy in this, she is not yet so old |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.162 | She is not bred so dull but she can learn; | Shee is not bred so dull but she can learne; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.183 | Expressed and not expressed. But when this ring | Exprest, and not exprest: but when this ring |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.227 | My purpose was not to have seen you here, | My purpose was not to haue seene you heere, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.234 | Not sick, my lord, unless it be in mind, | Not sicke my Lord, vnlesse it be in minde, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.267 | Have all his ventures failed? What, not one hit? | Hath all his ventures faild, what not one hit, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.270 | And not one vessel scape the dreadful touch | And not one vessell scape the dreadfull touch |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.271.2 | Not one, my lord. | Not one my Lord. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.274 | He would not take it. Never did I know | He would not take it: neuer did I know |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.289 | If law, authority, and power deny not, | If law, authoritie, and power denie not, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.320 | pleasure. If your love do not persuade you to come, let not | pleasure, if your loue doe not perswade you to come, let not |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.1 | Gaoler, look to him. Tell not me of mercy. | Iaylor, looke to him, tell not me of mercy, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.4 | I'll have my bond! Speak not against my bond! | Ile haue my bond, speake not against my bond, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.12 | I'll have my bond. I will not hear thee speak. | Ile haue my bond, I will not heare thee speake, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.14 | I'll not be made a soft and dull-eyed fool, | Ile not be made a soft and dull ey'd foole, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.16 | To Christian intercessors. Follow not. | To Christian intercessors: follow not, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.36 | To see me pay his debt, and then I care not. | To see me pay his debt, and then I care not. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.11 | Nor shall not now; for in companions | Nor shall not now: for in companions |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.33 | Not to deny this imposition, | Not to denie this imposition, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.58 | That you yet know not of. We'll see our husbands | That you yet know not of; wee'll see our husbands |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.72 | I could not do withal. Then I'll repent, | I could not doe withall: then Ile repent, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.73 | And wish, for all that, that I had not killed them. | And wish for all that, that I had not kil'd them; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.10 | got you not, that you are not the Jew's daughter. | got you not, that you are not the Iewes daughter. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.23 | not shortly have a rasher on the coals for money. | not shortlie haue a rasher on the coales for money. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.28 | Nay, you need not fear us, Lorenzo. Launcelot | Nay, you need not feare vs Lorenzo, Launcelet |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.50 | Not so, sir, neither. I know my duty. | Not so sir neither, I know my dutie. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.72 | And if on earth he do not merit it, | And if on earth he doe not meane it, it |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.78.1 | Hath not her fellow. | Hath not her fellow. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.24 | Thou wilt not only loose the forfeiture, | Thou wilt not onely loose the forfeiture, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.42 | Three thousand ducats. I'll not answer that, | Three thousand Ducats? Ile not answer that: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.47 | Some men there are love not a gaping pig, | Some men there are loue not a gaping Pigge: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.59 | So can I give no reason, nor I will not, | So can I giue no reason, nor I will not, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.65 | I am not bound to please thee with my answers. | I am not bound to please thee with my answer. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.66 | Do all men kill the things they do not love? | Do all men kil the things they do not loue? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.67 | Hates any man the thing he would not kill? | Hates any man the thing he would not kill? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.68 | Every offence is not a hate at first. | Euerie offence is not a hate at first. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.87 | I would not draw them. I would have my bond. | I would not draw them, I would haue my bond? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.123 | Not on thy sole, but on thy soul, harsh Jew, | Not on thy soale: but on thy soule harsh Iew |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.125 | No, not the hangman's axe, bear half the keenness | No, not the hangmans Axe beare halfe the keennesse |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.177 | (to Antonio) You stand within his danger, do you not? | You stand within his danger, do you not? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.181 | The quality of mercy is not strained, | The quality of mercy is not strain'd, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.205 | Is he not able to discharge the money? | Is he not able to discharge the money? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.207 | Yea, twice the sum. If that will not suffice, | Yea, twice the summe, if that will not suffice, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.210 | If this will not suffice, it must appear | If this will not suffice, it must appeare |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.215 | It must not be. There is no power in Venice | It must not be, there is no power in Venice |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.227.1 | No, not for Venice! | No not for Venice. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.250 | So says the bond, doth it not, noble judge? | So sayes the bond, doth it not noble Iudge? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.256 | Is it so nominated in the bond? | It is not nominated in the bond? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.257 | It is not so expressed, but what of that? | It is not so exprest: but what of that? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.259 | I cannot find it; 'tis not in the bond. | I cannot finde it, 'tis not in the bond. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.263 | Grieve not that I am fallen to this for you, | Greeue not that I am falne to this for you: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.274 | Whether Bassanio had not once a love. | Whether Bassanio had not once a Loue: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.275 | Repent but you that you shall lose your friend, | Repent not you that you shall loose your friend, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.276 | And he repents not that he pays your debt, | And he repents not that he payes your debt. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.282 | Are not with me esteemed above thy life. | Are not with me esteem'd aboue thy life. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.339 | Shall I not have barely my principal? | Shall I not haue barely my principall? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.363 | Thou hast not left the value of a cord, | Thou hast not left the value of a cord, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.370 | Ay, for the state, not for Antonio. | I for the state, not for Anthonio. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.371 | Nay, take my life and all! Pardon not that! | Nay, take my life and all, pardon not that, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.393 | I am not well; send the deed after me, | I am not well, send the deed after me, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.397 | To bring thee to the gallows, not the font. | To bring thee to the gallowes, not to the font. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.402 | I am sorry that your leisure serves you not. | I am sorry that your leysure serues you not: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.420 | Not as fee. Grant me two things, I pray you: | Not as fee: grant me two things, I pray you |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.421 | Not to deny me, and to pardon me. | Not to denie me, and to pardon me. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.425 | Do not draw back your hand, I'll take no more, | Doe not draw backe your hand, ile take no more, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.426 | And you in love shall not deny me this. | And you in loue shall not deny me this? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.428 | I will not shame myself to give you this. | I will not shame my selfe to giue you this. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.442 | An if your wife be not a madwoman, | And if your wife be not a mad woman, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.444 | She would not hold out enemy for ever | Shee would not hold out enemy for euer |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.35 | He is not, nor we have not heard from him. | He is not, nor we haue not heard from him, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.60 | There's not the smallest orb which thou beholdest | There's not the smallest orbe which thou beholdst |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.84 | Nor is not moved with concord of sweet sounds, | Nor is not moued with concord of sweet sounds, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.92 | When the moon shone we did not see the candle. | When the moone shone we did not see the candle? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.110.1 | And would not be awaked. | And would not be awak'd. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.116.2 | Madam, they are not yet, | Madam, they are not yet: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.123 | We are no tell-tales, madam; fear you not. | We are no tell-tales Madam, feare you not. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.129 | Let me give light, but let me not be light, | Let me giue light, but let me not be light, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.150 | Upon a knife, ‘ Love me, and leave me not.’ | Vpon a knife; Loue mee, and leaue mee not. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.155 | Though not for me, yet for your vehement oaths, | Though not for me, yet for your vehement oaths, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.165 | I could not for my heart deny it him. | I could not for my heart deny it him. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.172 | I dare be sworn for him he would not leave it | I dare be sworne for him, he would not leaue it, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.185 | Not that, I hope, which you received of me? | Not that I hope which you receiu'd of me. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.188 | Hath not the ring upon it, it is gone. | Hath not the Ring vpon it, it is gone. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.202 | You would not then have parted with the ring. | You would not then haue parted with the Ring: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.218 | My honour would not let ingratitude | My honor would not let ingratitude |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.223 | Let not that doctor e'er come near my house. | Let not that Doctor ere come neere my house, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.227 | I'll not deny him anything I have, | Ile not deny him any thing I haue, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.228 | No, not my body nor my husband's bed. | No, not my body, nor my husbands bed: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.230 | Lie not a night from home; watch me like Argus. | Lie not a night from home. Watch me like Argos, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.231 | If you do not, if I be left alone, | If you doe not, if I be left alone, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.236 | Well, do you so. Let not me take him then! | Well, doe you so: let not me take him then, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.239 | Sir, grieve not you, you are welcome notwithstanding. | Sir, grieue not you, / You are welcome notwithstanding. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.266 | Speak not so grossly. You are all amazed. | Speake not so grossely, you are all amaz'd; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.272 | And even but now returned, I have not yet | And but eu'n now return'd: I haue not yet |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.278 | You shall not know by what strange accident | You shall not know by what strange accident |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.280 | Were you the doctor and I knew you not? | Were you the Doctor, and I knew you not? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.296 | And yet I am sure you are not satisfied | And yet I am sure you are not satisfied |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.1 | Sir Hugh, persuade me not. I will make | SIr Hugh, perswade me not: I will make |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.3 | John Falstaffs, he shall not abuse Robert Shallow, | Iohn Falstoffs, he shall not abuse Robert Shallow |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.25 | Not a whit. | Not a whit. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.33 | It is not meet the Council hear a riot. There is no | It is not meet the Councell heare a Riot: there is no |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.35 | to hear the fear of Got, and not to hear a riot. Take your | to heare the feare of Got, and not to heare a Riot: take your |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.64 | despise one that is false, or as I despise one that is not | despise one that is false, or as I despise one that is not |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.85 | It could not be judged, sir. | It could not be iudg'd, Sir. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.86 | You'll not confess. You'll not confess. | You'll not confesse: you'll not confesse. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.87 | That he will not. 'Tis your fault, 'tis your | That he will not, 'tis your fault, 'tis your |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.98 | If it be confessed, it is not redressed. Is not that | If it be confessed, it is not redressed; is not that |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.107 | But not kissed your keeper's daughter? | But not kiss'd your Keepers daughter? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.159 | me drunk, yet I am not altogether an ass. | me drunke, yet I am not altogether an asse. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.170 | God, and not with drunken knaves. | God, and not with drunken knaues. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.186 | on myself, must I? You have not the Book of Riddles | on my selfe, must I? you haue not the booke of Riddles |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.188 | Book of Riddles? Why, did you not lend it to | Booke of Riddles? why did you not lend it to |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.204 | But that is not the question. The question is | But that is not the question: the question is |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.245 | 'Od's plessed will! I will not be absence at the | Od's plessed-wil: I wil not be absẽce at the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.251 | I am not a-hungry, I thank you, forsooth. | I am not a-hungry, I thanke you, forsooth: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.258 | I may not go in without your worship – they will | I may not goe in without your worship: they will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.259 | not sit till you come. | not sit till you come. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.272 | bear loose, are you not? | Beare loose, are you not? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.283 | By cock and pie, you shall not choose, sir! Come, | By cocke and pie, you shall not choose, Sir: come, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.288 | Not I, sir. Pray you, keep on. | Not I Sir, pray you keepe on. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.289 | Truly, I will not go first, truly, la! I will not do | Truely I will not goe first: truely-la: I will not doe |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.20 | He was gotten in drink. Is not the humour | He was gotten in drink: is not the humor |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.24 | unskilful singer – he kept not time. | vnskilfull Singer, he kept not time. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.92 | My humour shall not cool. I will incense Page to | My humour shall not coole: I will incense Ford to |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.19 | Does he not wear a great round | Do's he not weare a great round |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.23 | A softly-sprighted man, is he not? | A softly-sprighted man, is he not? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.28 | him. Does he not hold up his head, as it were, | him: do's he not hold vp his head (as it were?) |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.37 | good young man; go into this closet. He will not stay | good young man: goe into this Closset: he will not stay |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.40 | go inquire for my master. I doubt he be not well, that | goe enquire for my Master, I doubt he be not well, that |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.41 | he comes not home. | hee comes not home: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.43 | Vat is you sing? I do not like dese toys. Pray you go | Vat is you sing? I doe not like des-toyes: pray you goe |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.47 | (Aside) I am glad he went not in himself. If he had | I am glad hee went not in himselfe: if he had |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.61 | oublié? Dere is some simples in my closet, dat I vill not | oublie: dere is some Simples in my Closset, dat I vill not |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.73 | I beseech you, be not so phlegmatic. | I beseech you be not so flegmaticke: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.85 | ne'er put my finger in the fire, and need not. | nere put my finger in the fire, and neede not. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.108 | may be gone. It is not good you tarry here. Exit Simple | may be gon: it is not good you tarry here: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.109 | By gar, I will cut all his two stones. By gar, he shall not | by gar I will cut all his two stones: by gar, he shall not |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.112 | It is no matter-a ver dat. Do not you tell-a me dat | It is no matter 'a ver dat: do not you tell-a-me dat |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.121 | Quickly) By gar, if I have not Anne Page, I shall turn | by gar, if I haue not Anne Page, I shall turne |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.137 | Shall I do any good, thinkest thou? Shall I not | Shall I doe any good thinkst thou? shall I not |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.141 | book she loves you. Have not your worship a wart | booke shee loues you: haue not your Worship a wart |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.158 | Truly, an honest gentleman. But Anne loves him not, | truely an honest Gentleman: but Anne loues hiim not: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.5 | Reason for his precisian, he admits him not for his counsellor. | Reason for his precisian, hee admits him not for his Counsailour: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.6 | You are not young, no more am I. Go to, then, | you are not yong, no more am I: goe to then, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.11 | love thee. I will not say, pity me – 'tis not a soldier-like | loue thee: I will not say pitty mee, 'tis not a Souldier-like |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.24 | manner assay me? Why, he hath not been thrice in my | manner assay me? why, hee hath not beene thrice / In my |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.41 | O woman, if it were not for one trifling | O woman: if it were not for one trifling |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.48 | knights will hack, and so thou shouldst not alter the | Knights will hacke, and so thou shouldst not alter the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.53 | difference of men's liking. And yet he would not swear; | difference of mens liking: and yet hee would not sweare: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.72 | will print them, out of doubt; for he cares not what he | will print them out of doubt: for he cares not what hee |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.79 | Nay, I know not. It makes me almost | Nay I know not: it makes me almost |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.81 | myself like one that I am not acquainted withal; for, sure, | my selfe like one that I am not acquainted withall: for sure |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.82 | unless he know some strain in me that I know not | vnlesse hee know some straine in mee, that I know not |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.92 | against him that may not sully the chariness of our | against him, that may not sully the charinesse of our |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.102 | Well, I hope it be not so. | Well: I hope, it be not so. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.105 | Why, sir, my wife is not young. | Why sir, my wife is not young. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.120 | And this is true. I like not the humour of | And this is true: I like not the humor of |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.126 | is Nym, and Falstaff loves your wife. Adieu. I love not | is Nim: and Falstaffe loues your wife: adieu, I loue not |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.135 | I will not believe such a Cataian, though the | I will not beleeue such a Cataian, though the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.142 | I melancholy? I am not melancholy. Get you home, | I melancholy? I am not melancholy: Get you home: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.158 | You heard what this knave told me, did you not? | You heard what this knaue told me, did you not? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.161 | Hang 'em, slaves! I do not think the knight would | Hang 'em slaues: I doe not thinke the Knight would |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.173 | I do not misdoubt my wife, but I would be loath | I doe not misdoubt my wife: but I would bee loath |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.208 | and I know not what. 'Tis the heart, Master Page; | and I know not what: 'tis the heart (Master Page) |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.218 | they made there, I know not. Well, I will look further | they made there, I know not. Well, I wil looke further |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.220 | her honest, I lose not my labour. If she be otherwise, | her honest, I loose not my labor: if she be otherwise, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.1 | I will not lend thee a penny. | I will not lend thee a penny. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.5 | Not a penny. I have been content, sir, you | Not a penny: I haue beene content (Sir,) you |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.13 | hadst it not. | hadst it not. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.14 | Didst thou not share? Hadst thou not fifteen pence? | Didst not thou share? hadst thou not fifteene pence? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.19 | not bear a letter for me, you rogue? You stand upon | not beare a Letter for mee you roague? you stand vpon |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.28 | You will not do it? You! | you will not doe it? you? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.34 | Not so, an't please your worship. | Not so and't please your worship. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.90 | I will not fail her. | I will not faile her. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.95 | wife, and one, I tell you, that will not miss you morning | wife, and one (I tell you) that will not misse you morning |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.102 | Not I, I assure thee. Setting the attractions of | Not I, I assure thee; setting the attraction of |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.109 | not so little grace, I hope – that were a trick indeed! | not so little grace I hope, that were a tricke indeed: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.124 | for 'tis not good that children should know any wickedness. | for 'tis not good that children should know any wickednes: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.160 | Good Sir John, I sue for yours – not to charge | Good Sir Iohn, I sue for yours: not to charge |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.169 | Sir, I know not how I may deserve to be your | Sir, I know not how I may deserue to bee your |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.192 | sight of her, not only bought many presents to give her | sight of her: not only bought many presents to giue her, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.234 | dares not present itself. She is too bright to be looked | dares not present it selfe: shee is too bright to be look'd |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.258 | not. Yet I wrong him to call him poor. They say the | not: yet I wrong him to call him poore: They say the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.279 | gnawn at; and I shall not only receive this villainous | gnawne at, and I shall not onely receiue this villanous |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.285 | himself hath not such a name. Page is an ass, a secure | himselfe hath not such a name. Page is an Asse, a secure |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.286 | ass. He will trust his wife, he will not be jealous. I will | Asse; hee will trust his wife, hee will not be iealous: I will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.29 | is not show his face. | is not show his face. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.37 | not true, Master Page? | not true, Master Page? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.73 | Verefore vill you not meet-a me? | vherefore vill you not meet-a me? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.77 | Pray you, let us not be laughing-stocks | Pray you let vs not be laughing-stocks |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.84 | not stay for him to kill him? Have I not, at de place I | not stay for him, to kill him? haue I not at de place I |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.50 | with Mistress Anne, and I would not break with her for | with Mistris Anne, / And I would not breake with her for |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.65 | Not by my consent, I promise you. The gentleman | Not by my consent I promise you. The Gentleman |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.68 | much. No, he shall not knit a knot in his fortunes with | much: no, hee shall not knit a knot in his fortunes, with |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.71 | my consent goes not that way. | my consent goes not that way. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.26 | Ay, I'll be sworn. My master knows not of your | I, Ile be sworne: my Master knowes not of your |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.36 | I warrant thee. If I do not act it, hiss me. | I warrant thee, if I do not act it, hisse me. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.61 | thy foe, were – not Nature – thy friend. Come, | thy foe, were not Nature thy friend: Come, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.62 | thou canst not hide it. | thou canst not hide it. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.71 | Do not betray me, sir. I fear you love | Do not betray me sir, I fear you loue |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.80 | I could not be in that mind. | I could not be in that minde. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.84 | She shall not see me. I will ensconce me behind | She shall not see me, I will ensconce mee behinde |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.104 | 'Tis not so, I hope. | 'Tis not so, I hope. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.105 | Pray heaven it be not so that you have | Pray heauen it be not so, that you haue |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.110 | convey, convey him out. Be not amazed, call all your | conuey, conuey him out. Be not amaz'd, call all your |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.114 | my dear friend; and I fear not mine own shame so much | my deere friend: and I feare not mine owne shame so much, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.161 | By gar, 'tis no the fashion of France. It is not | By gar, 'tis no-the fashion of France: / It is not |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.165 | Is there not a double excellency in this? | Is there not a double excellency in this? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.166 | I know not which pleases me better – | I know not which pleases me better, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.188 | he could not compass. | he could not compasse. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.202 | Fie, fie, Master Ford, are you not ashamed? What | Fy, fy, M. Ford, are you not asham'd? What |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.203 | spirit, what devil suggests this imagination? I would not | spirit, what diuell suggests this imagination? I wold not |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.26 | Be not dismayed. | Be not dismaid. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.27 | No, she shall not dismay me. I care not for | No, she shall not dismay me: / I care not for |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.58 | not such a sickly creature, I give heaven praise. | not such a sickely creature, I giue Heauen praise. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.62 | motions. If it be my luck, so; if not, happy man be his | motions: if it be my lucke, so; if not, happy man bee his |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.69 | Nay, Master Page, be not impatient. | Nay Mr Page, be not impatient. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.70 | Good Master Fenton, come not to my child. | Good M. Fenton. come not to my child. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.80 | and not retire. Let me have your good will. | And not retire. Let me haue your good will. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.81 | Good mother, do not marry me to yond fool. | Good mother, do not marry me to yond foole. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.82 | I mean it not – I seek you a better husband. | I meane it not, I seeke you a better husband. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.86 | Come, trouble not yourself. Good Master Fenton, | Come, trouble not your selfe good M. Fenton, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.87 | I will not be your friend, nor enemy. | I will not be your friend, nor enemy: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.36 | not her fault. She does so take on with her men; they | not her fault: she do's so take on with her men; they |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.51 | Well, be gone. I will not miss her. | Well, be gone: I will not misse her. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.53 | I marvel I hear not of Master Brook. He sent | I meruaile I heare not of Mr Broome: he sent |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.60 | Master Brook, I will not lie to you. I was at her | M. Broome I will not lye to you, / I was at her |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.75 | And did he search for you, and could not find you? | And did he search for you, & could not find you? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.138 | yet to be what I would not shall not make me tame. If I | yet to be what I would not, shall not make me tame: If I |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.19 | Answer your master, be not afraid. | answere your Master, be not afraid. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.3 | profess requital to a hair's breadth, not only, Mistress | professe requitall to a haires bredth, not onely Mist. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.26 | is in now. I am glad the fat knight is not here. | is in now: I am glad the fat Knight is not heere. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.33 | I am glad the knight is not here. Now he shall see his | I am glad the Knight is not heere; now he shall see his |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.44 | No, I'll come no more i'th' basket. May I not | No, Ile come no more i'th Basket: May I not |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.65 | Alas the day, I know not. There is no | Alas the day I know not, there is no |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.100 | We do not act that often jest and laugh; | We do not acte that often, iest, and laugh, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.106 | Pray heaven it be not full of knight again. | Pray heauen it be not full of Knight againe. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.107 | I hope not. I had as lief bear so much lead. | I hope not, I had liefe as beare so much lead. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.115 | Why, this passes, Master Ford. You are not to go | Why, this passes M. Ford: you are not to goe |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.118 | Indeed, Master Ford, this is not well, indeed. | Indeed M. Ford, thi is not well indeed. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.129 | Are you not ashamed? Let the clothes | Are you not asham'd, let the cloths |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.138 | may not he be there again? In my house I am sure he is. | may not he be there againe, in my house I am sure he is: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.144 | By my fidelity, this is not well, Master Ford. | By my fidelity this is not well Mr. Ford: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.146 | Master Ford, you must pray, and not follow the | Mr Ford, you must pray, and not follow the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.148 | Well, he's not here I seek for. | Well, hee's not heere I seeke for. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.151 | not what I seek, show no colour for my extremity. Let | not what I seeke, shew no colour for my extremity: Let |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.161 | A witch, a quean, an old cozening quean! Have I not | A witch, a Queane, an olde couzening queane: Haue I not |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.163 | We are simple men; we do not know what's brought to | We are simple men, wee doe not know what's brought to |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.169 | gentlemen, let him not strike the old woman. | Gentlemen, let him strike the old woman. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.176 | Are you not ashamed? I think you have | Are you not asham'd? I thinke you haue |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.182 | I like not when a 'oman has a great peard. I spy a great | I like not when a o'man has a great peard; I spie a great |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.190 | Nay, by th' mass, that he did not. He | Nay by th'Masse that he did not: he |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.198 | out of him. If the devil have him not in fee-simple, with | out of him, if the diuell haue him not in fee-simple, with |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.209 | jest, should he not be publicly shamed. | iest, should he not be publikely sham'd. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.211 | it. I would not have things cool. | shape it: I would not haue things coole. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iii.5 | hear not of him in the court. Let me speak with the | heare not of him in the Court: let mee speake with the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.10 | Be not as extreme in submission | Be not as extreme in submission, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.21 | should be terrors in him, that he should not come. | should be terrors in him, that he should not come: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.37 | Why, yet there want not many that do fear | Why yet there want not many that do feare |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.42 | Well, let it not be doubted but he'll come. | Well, let it not be doubted but he'll come, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.76 | Fear not you that. Go get us properties | Feare not you that: Go get vs properties |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.23 | Pray you, sir, was't not the wise woman of | Pray you Sir, was't not the Wise-woman of |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.40 | I may not conceal them, sir. | I may not conceale them (Sir.) |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.66 | not say they be fled. Germans are honest men. | not say they be fled: Germanes are honest men. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.74 | gibes and vlouting-stocks, and 'tis not convenient you | gibes, and vlouting-stocks: and 'tis not conuenient you |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.101 | And have not they suffered? Yes, I | And haue not they suffer'd? Yes, I |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.116 | Sure, one of you does not serve heaven well, that you are | Sure, one of you do's not serue heauen well, that you are |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.1 | Master Fenton, talk not to me. My mind is heavy. | Master Fenton, talke not to mee, my minde is heauy: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.53 | Bring you the maid, you shall not lack a priest. | Bring you the Maid, you shall not lacke a Priest. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.12 | Went you not to her yesterday, sir, as you told me | Went you not to her yesterday (Sir) as you told me |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.20 | shape of man, Master Brook, I fear not Goliath with a | shape of Man (Master Broome) I feare not Goliah with a |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.24 | top, I knew not what 'twas to be beaten till lately. | Top, I knew not what 'twas to be beaten, till lately. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.7 | My husband will not rejoice so much at the abuse of | my husband will not reioyce so much at the abuse of |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.18 | If he be not amazed, he will be mocked. | If he be not amaz'd he will be mock'd: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.34 | I think the devil will not have me damned, lest | I thinke the diuell wil not haue me damn'd, / Least |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.53 | But those as sleep and think not on their sins, | But those as sleepe, and thinke not on their sins, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.76 | Of Herne the Hunter let us not forget. | Of Herne the Hunter, let vs not forget. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.103 | Nay, do not fly; I think we have watched you now. | Nay do not flye, I thinke we haue watcht you now: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.107 | See you these, husband? Do not these fair yokes | See you these husband? Do not these faire yoakes |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.121 | And these are not fairies? I was three or four | And these are not Fairies: / I was three or foure times |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.122 | times in the thought they were not fairies; and yet the | in the thought they were not Fairies, and yet the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.129 | and fairies will not pinse you. | and Fairies will not pinse you. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.139 | Seese is not good to give putter. Your belly is all | Seese is not good to giue putter; your belly is al |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.160 | me. I am dejected. I am not able to answer the Welsh | me, I am deiected: I am not able to answer the Welch |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.181 | Page, and she's a great lubberly boy. If it had not been | Page, and she's a great lubberly boy. If it had not bene |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.183 | have swinged me. If I did not think it had been Anne | haue swing'd me. If I did not thinke it had beene Anne |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.189 | he was in woman's apparel, I would not have had him. | he was in womans apparrell) I would not haue had him. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.190 | Why, this is your own folly. Did not I tell you how | Why this is your owne folly, / Did not I tell you how |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.194 | yet it was not Anne, but a postmaster's boy. | yet it was not Anne, but a Post-masters boy. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.195 | Good George, be not angry. I knew of | Good George be not angry, I knew of |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.201 | not Anne Page. By gar, I am cozened. | not An Page, by gar, I am cozened. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.209 | Now, mistress, how chance you went not with | Now Mistris: / How chance you went not with |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.211 | Why went you not with Master Doctor, maid? | Why went you not with Mr Doctor, maid? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.223 | Stand not amazed. Here is no remedy. | Stand not amaz'd, here is no remedie: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.15 | The pale companion is not for our pomp. | The pale companion is not for our pompe, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.39 | Be it so she will not here before your grace | Be it so she will not heere before your Grace, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.59 | I know not by what power I am made bold, | I know not by what power I am made bold, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.69 | Whether, if you yield not to your father's choice, | Whether (if you yeeld not to your fathers choice) |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.82 | My soul consents not to give sovereignty. | My soule consents not to giue soueraignty. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.102 | If not with vantage – as Demetrius'. | (If not with vantage) as Demetrius: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.105 | Why should not I then prosecute my right? | Why should not I then prosecute my right? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.228 | But what of that? Demetrius thinks not so; | But what of that? Demetrius thinkes not so: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.229 | He will not know what all but he do know. | He will not know, what all, but he doth know, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.234 | Love looks not with the eyes, but with the mind, | Loue lookes not with the eyes, but with the minde, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.43 | Nay, faith, let not me play a woman – I have a | Nay faith, let not mee play a woman, I haue a |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.98 | such as our play wants. I pray you, fail me not. | such as our play wants. I pray you faile me not. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.19 | Take heed the Queen come not within his sight, | Take heed the Queene come not within his sight, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.34 | Called Robin Goodfellow. Are not you he | Cal'd Robin Good-fellow. Are you not hee, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.42.1 | Are not you he? | Are not you he? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.63 | Tarry, rash wanton! Am not I thy lord? | Tarrie rash Wanton; am not I thy Lord? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.77 | Didst thou not lead him through the glimmering night | Didst thou not leade him through the glimmering night |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.114 | By their increase now knows not which is which. | By their increase, now knowes not which is which; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.122 | The fairy land buys not the child of me. | The Fairy land buyes not the childe of me, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.137 | And for her sake I will not part with him. | And for her sake I will not part with him. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.142 | If not, shun me, and I will spare your haunts. | If not, shun me and I will spare your haunts. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.144 | Not for thy fairy kingdom! Fairies, away. | Not for thy Fairy Kingdome. Fairies away: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.146 | Well, go thy way. Thou shalt not from this grove | Wel, go thy way: thou shalt not from this groue, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.155 | That very time I saw – but thou couldst not – | That very time I say (but thou couldst not) |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.188 | I love thee not, therefore pursue me not. | I loue thee not, therefore pursue me not, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.196 | But yet you draw not iron: for my heart | But yet you draw not Iron, for my heart |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.200 | Or rather do I not in plainest truth | Or rather doe I not in plainest truth, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.201 | Tell you I do not nor I cannot love you? | Tell you I doe not, nor I cannot loue you? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.211 | Tempt not too much the hatred of my spirit; | Tempt not too much the hatred of my spirit, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.213 | And I am sick when I look not on you. | And I am sicke when I looke not on you. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.216 | Into the hands of one that loves you not; | Into the hands of one that loues you not, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.221 | It is not night when I do see your face, | It is not night when I doe see your face. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.222 | Therefore I think I am not in the night; | Therefore I thinke I am not in the night, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.229 | The wildest hath not such a heart as you. | The wildest hath not such a heart as you; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.235 | I will not stay thy questions. Let me go; | I will not stay thy questions, let me go; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.236 | Or if thou follow me, do not believe | Or if thou follow me, doe not beleeue, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.242 | We should be wooed, and were not made to woo. | We should be woo'd, and were not made to wooe. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.268 | Fear not, my lord; your servant shall do so. | Feare not my Lord, your seruant shall do so. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.10 | Thorny hedgehogs, be not seen; | Thorny Hedgehogges be not seene, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.12 | Come not near our Fairy Queen. | Come not neere our Fairy Queene. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.20 | Weaving spiders, come not here; | Weauing Spiders come not heere, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.22 | Beetles black, approach not near, | Beetles blacke approach not neere; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.50 | Lie further off yet; do not lie so near. | Lie further off yet, doe not lie so neere. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.58 | For lying so, Hermia, I do not lie. | For lying so, Hermia, I doe not lye. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.82 | Pretty soul, she durst not lie | Pretty soule, she durst not lye |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.91 | I charge thee hence; and do not haunt me thus. | I charge thee hence, and do not haunt me thus. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.92 | O, wilt thou darkling leave me? Do not so! | O wilt thou darkling leaue me? do not so. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.98 | How came her eyes so bright? Not with salt tears – | How came her eyes so bright? Not with salt teares. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.114 | Do not say so, Lysander; say not so. | Do not say so Lysander, say not so: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.119 | Not Hermia but Helena I love. | Not Hermia, but Helena now I loue; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.120 | Who will not change a raven for a dove? | Who will not change a Rauen for a Doue? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.123 | Things growing are not ripe until their season; | Things growing are not ripe vntill their season; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.124 | So I, being young, till now ripe not to reason. | So I being yong, till now ripe not to reason, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.131 | Is't not enough, is't not enough young man | Ist not enough, ist not enough, yong man, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.141 | She sees not Hermia. Hermia, sleep thou there, | She sees not Hermia: Hermia sleepe thou there, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.161 | No? Then I well perceive you are not nigh. | No, then I well perceiue you are not nye, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.15 | Not a whit. I have a device to make all well. | Not a whit, I haue a deuice to make all well. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.18 | is not killed indeed; and for the more better assurance, | is not kill'd indeede: and for the more better assurance, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.19 | tell them that I, Pyramus, am not Pyramus, but Bottom | tell them, that I Piramus am not Piramus, but Bottome |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.25 | Will not the ladies be afeard of the lion? | Will not the Ladies be afear'd of the Lyon? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.29 | dreadful thing; for there is not a more fearful wildfowl | dreadfull thing. For there is not a more fearefull wilde foule |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.31 | Therefore another prologue must tell he is not a | Therefore another Prologue must tell he is not a |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.37 | request you ’, or ‘ I would entreat you – not to fear, not to | request you, or I would entreat you, not to feare, not to |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.91 | ‘ Ninus' tomb ’, man! – Why, you must not speak | Ninus toombe man: why, you must not speake |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.115 | to fright me, if they could; but I will not stir from this | to fright me if they could; but I will not stirre from this |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.117 | and I will sing, that they shall hear I am not afraid. | and I will sing that they shall heare I am not afraid. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.126 | And dares not answer ‘ Nay ’ | And dares not answere, nay. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.138 | that some honest neighbours will not make them friends. | that some honest neighbours will not make them friends. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.141 | Not so, neither; but if I had wit enough to get | Not so neither: but if I had wit enough to get |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.143 | Out of this wood do not desire to go! | Out of this wood, do not desire to goe, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.42 | This is the woman, but not this the man. | This is the woman, but not this the man. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.50 | The sun was not so true unto the day | The Sunne was not so true vnto the day, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.71 | Could not a worm, an adder do so much? | Could not a worme, an Adder do so much? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.75 | I am not guilty of Lysander's blood. | I am not guiltie of Lysanders blood: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.91 | Some true love turned, and not a false turned true. | Some true loue turn'd, and not a false turn'd true. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.136 | Demetrius loves her, and he loves not you. | Demetrius loues her, and he loues not you. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.148 | You would not do me thus much injury. | You would not doe me thus much iniury. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.149 | Can you not hate me – as I know you do – | Can you not hate me, as I know you doe, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.152 | You would not use a gentle lady so, | You would not vse a gentle Lady so; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.162 | You are unkind, Demetrius. Be not so, | You are vnkind Demetrius; be not so, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.173.2 | Helen, it is not so. | It is not so. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.174 | Disparage not the faith thou dost not know, | Disparage not the faith thou dost not know, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.181 | Thou art not by mine eye, Lysander, found; | Thou art not by mine eye, Lysander found, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.186 | Lysander's love, that would not let him bide: | Lysanders loue (that would not let him bide) |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.189 | Why seekest thou me? Could not this make thee know | Why seek'st thou me? Could not this make thee know, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.191 | You speak not as you think. It cannot be. | You speake not as you thinke; it cannot be. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.217 | It is not friendly, 'tis not maidenly. | It is not friendly, 'tis not maidenly. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.221 | I scorn you not; it seems that you scorn me. | I scorne you not; It seemes that you scorne me. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.222 | Have you not set Lysander, as in scorn, | Haue you not set Lysander, as in scorne |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.232 | What though I be not so in grace as you, | What though I be not so in grace as you, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.236 | I understand not what you mean by this. | I vnderstand not what you meane by this. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.242 | You would not make me such an argument. | You would not make me such an argument: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.247.2 | Sweet, do not scorn her so. | Sweete, do not scorne her so. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.253 | To prove him false that says I love thee not. | To proue him false, that saies I loue thee not. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.259 | But yet come not. (To Lysander) You are a tame man, go. | But yet come not: you are a tame man, go. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.265.1 | Do you not jest? | Do you not iest? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.268 | A weak bond holds you. I'll not trust your word. | A weake bond holds you; Ile not trust your word. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.270 | Although I hate her, I'll not harm her so. | Although I hate her, Ile not harme her so. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.273 | Am not I Hermia? Are not you Lysander? | Am not I Hermia? Are not you Lysander? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.297 | How low am I? – I am not yet so low | How low am I? I am not yet so low, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.300 | Let her not hurt me. I was never curst. | Let her not hurt me; I was neuer curst: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.303 | Let her not strike me. You perhaps may think | Let her not strike me: you perhaps may thinke, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.306 | Good Hermia, do not be so bitter with me. | Good Hermia, do not be so bitter with me, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.321 | Be not afraid; she shall not harm thee, Helena. | Be not afraid, she shall not harme thee Helena. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.322 | No, sir, She shall not, though you take her part. | No sir, she shall not, though you take her part. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.332 | Let her alone. Speak not of Helena, | Let her alone, speake not of Helena, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.333 | Take not her part; for if thou dost intend | Take not her part. For if thou dost intend |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.335.2 | Now she holds me not. | Now she holds me not, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.340.1 | Nay – go not back. | Nay, goe not backe. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.340.2 | I will not trust you, I, | I will not trust you I, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.344 | I am amazed, and know not what to say! | |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.348 | Did not you tell me I should know the man | Did not you tell me, I should know the man, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.359 | As one come not within another's way. | As one come not within anothers way. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.409 | And wilt not come? Come, recreant. Come, thou child, | And wilt not come? Come recreant, come thou childe, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.421 | Ho, ho, ho, coward! Why comest thou not? | Ho, ho, ho; coward, why com'st thou not? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.424 | And darest not stand nor look me in the face. | And dar'st not stand, nor looke me in the face. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.13 | me the honey bag. Do not fret yourself too much in the | mee the hony bag. Doe not fret your selfe too much in the |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.15 | honey bag break not, I would be loath to have you overflown | hony bag breake not, I would be loth to haue yon ouer-flowne |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.134 | But speak, Egeus: is not this the day | But speake Egeus, is not this the day |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.163 | But, my good lord – I wot not by what power, | But my good Lord, I wot not by what power, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.191.1 | Mine own and not mine own. | Mine owne, and not mine owne. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.193 | That yet we sleep, we dream. Do not you think | That yet we sleepe, we dreame. Do not you thinke, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.209 | eye of man hath not heard, the ear of man hath not seen, | eye of man hath not heard, the eare of man hath not seen, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.210 | man's hand is not able to taste, his tongue to conceive, | mans hand is not able to taste, his tongue to conceiue, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.5 | If he come not, then the play is marred. It goes not | If he come not, then the play is mar'd. It goes not |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.7 | It is not possible. You have not a man in all | It is not possible: you haue not a man in all |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.19 | a day during his life. He could not have scaped sixpence | a day, during his life; he could not haue scaped sixpence |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.20 | a day. An the Duke had not given him sixpence a day for | a day. And the Duke had not giuen him sixpence a day for |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.27 | me not what; for if I tell you, I am not true Athenian. – I | not what. For if I tell you, I am no true Athenian. I |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.30 | Not a word of me! All that I will tell you is – that | Not a word of me: all that I will tell you, is, that |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.35 | In any case, let Thisbe have clean linen; and let not him | In any case let Thisby haue cleane linnen: and let not him |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.39 | not doubt but to hear them say it is a sweet comedy. No | not doubt but to heare them say, it is a sweet Comedy. No |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.41 | The lazy time if not with some delight? | The lazie time, if not with some delight? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.55 | Not sorting with a nuptial ceremony. | Not sorting with a nuptiall ceremonie. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.65 | There is not one word apt, one player fitted. | There is not one word apt, one Player fitted. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.77 | It is not for you. I have heard it over, | it is not for you. I haue heard / It ouer, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.85 | I love not to see wretchedness o'ercharged, | I loue not to see wretchednesse orecharged; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.92 | Takes it in might, not merit. | Takes it in might, not merit. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.99 | Not paying me a welcome. Trust me, sweet, | Not paying me a welcome. Trust me sweete, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.109 | That you should think we come not to offend | That you should thinke, we come not to offend, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.113 | We do not come as minding to content you, | We do not come, as minding to content you, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.115 | We are not here. That you should here repent you | We are not heere. That you should here repent you, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.118 | This fellow doth not stand upon points. | This fellow doth not stand vpon points. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.120 | knows not the stop. A good moral, my lord: it is not | knowes not the stop. A good morall my Lord. It is not |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.123 | child on a recorder – a sound, but not in government. | childe on a Recorder, a sound, but not in gouernment. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.168 | O night which ever art when day is not! | O night, which euer art, when day is not: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.181 | No, in truth sir, he should not. ‘Deceiving me' is | No in truth sir, he should not. Deceiuing me, / Is |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.195 | Not Shafalus to Procrus was so true. | Not Shafalus to Procrus was so true. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.198 | I kiss the wall's hole, not your lips at all. | I kisse the wals hole, not your lips at all. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.210 | It must be your imagination then, and not | It must be your imagination then, & not |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.228 | Not so, my lord; for his valour cannot carry | Not so my Lord: for his valor cannot carrie |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.231 | valour; for the goose carries not the fox. It is well: leave | valor: for the Goose carries not the Fox. It is well; leaue |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.242 | He dares not come there, for the candle. For, | He dares not come there for the candle. For |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.308 | Methinks she should not use a long one for | Me thinkes shee should not vse a long one for |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.334 | Tongue, not a word! | Tongue not a word: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.377 | Now are frolic. Not a mouse | Now are frollicke; not a Mouse |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.400 | Shall not in their issue stand. | Shall not in their issue stand. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.419 | Gentles, do not reprehend. | Centles, doe not reprehend. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.3 | He is very near by this; he was not three | He is very neere by this: he was not three |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.21 | could not show itself modest enough without a badge of | could not shew it selfe modest enough, without a badg of |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.43 | but he'll be meet with you, I doubt it not. | but hee'l be meet with you, I doubt it not. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.56 | You must not, sir, mistake my niece. There is a | You must not (sir) mistake my Neece, there is a |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.72 | I see, lady, the gentleman is not in your books. | I see (Lady) the Gentleman is not in your bookes. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.87 | No, not till a hot January. | No, not till a hot Ianuary. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.105 | If Signor Leonato be her father, she would not | If Signior Leonato be her father, she would not |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.118 | I could find in my heart that I had not a hard heart, for, | I could finde in my heart that I had not a hard heart, for |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.128 | Scratching could not make it worse, an 'twere | Scratching could not make it worse, and 'twere |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.144 | If you swear, my lord, you shall not be | If you sweare, my Lord, you shall not be |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.148 | I thank you. I am not of many words, but I | I thanke you, I am not of many words, but I |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.154 | I noted her not, but I looked on her. | I noted her not, but I lookt on her. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.155 | Is she not a modest young lady? | Is she not a modest yong Ladie? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.165 | and being no other but as she is, I do not like her. | and being no other, but as she is, I doe not like her. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.178 | such matter; there's her cousin, an she were not possessed | such matter: there's her cosin, and she were not possest |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.184 | Is't come to this? In faith, hath not the world | Ist come to this? in faith hath not the world |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.191 | followed not to Leonato's? | followed not to Leonatoes? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.200 | Like the old tale, my lord: 'It is not so, nor | Like the old tale, my Lord, it is not so, nor |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.201 | 'twas not so; but, indeed, God forbid it should be so! | 'twas not so: but indeede, God forbid it should be so. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.202 | If my passion change not shortly, God forbid it | If my passion change not shortly, God forbid it |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.224 | women shall pardon me. Because I will not do them the | women shall pardon me: because I will not do them the |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.230 | lord, not with love. Prove that ever I lose more blood | Lord, not with loue: proue that euer I loose more blood |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.250 | Nay, if Cupid have not spent all his quiver in | Nay, if Cupid haue not spent all his Quiuer in |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.255 | commend me to him and tell him I will not fail | commend me to him, and tell him I will not faile |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.264 | Nay, mock not, mock not. The body of your | Nay mocke not, mocke not; the body of your |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.289 | And thou shalt have her. Was't not to this end | wast not to this end, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.4 | you strange news that you yet dreamt not of. | you newes that you yet dreamt not of. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.8 | If not a present remedy, at least a patient | If not a present remedy, yet a patient |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.18 | Yea, but you must not make the full show of this | Yea, but you must not make the ful show of this, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.29 | man, it must not be denied but I am a plain-dealing | man) it must not be denied but I am a plaine dealing |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.31 | a clog; therefore I have decreed not to sing in my cage. | a clog, therefore I haue decreed, not to sing in my cage: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.34 | am, and seek not to alter me. | am, and seeke not to alter me. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.1 | Was not Count John here at supper? | Was not Count Iohn here at supper? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.2 | I saw him not. | I saw him not. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.26 | evening. Lord, I could not endure a husband with a | euening: Lord, I could not endure a husband with a |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.33 | youth is not for me, and he that is less than a man, I am | youth, is not for mee: and he that is lesse then a man, I am |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.34 | not for him. Therefore I will even take sixpence in | not for him: therefore I will euen take sixepence in |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.52 | Not till God make men of some other metal | Not till God make men of some other mettall |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.53 | than earth. Would it not grieve a woman to be | then earth, would it not grieue a woman to be |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.62 | be not wooed in good time. If the Prince be too important, | be not woed in good time: if the Prince bee too important, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.89 | So would not I, for your own sake; for I have | So would not I for your owne sake, for I haue |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.101 | At a word, I am not. | At a word, I am not. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.107 | At a word, I am not. | At a word I am not. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.108 | Come, come, do you think I do not know you by | Come, come, doe you thinke I doe not know you by |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.111 | Will you not tell me who told you so? | Will you not tell me who told you so? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.113 | Nor will you not tell me who you are? | Nor will you not tell me who you are? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.114 | Not now. | Not now. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.120 | Not I, believe me. | Not I, beleeue me. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.125 | libertines delight in him, and the commendation is not | Libertines delight in him, and the commendation is not |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.133 | on me, which, peradventure not marked or not laughed | on me, which peraduenture (not markt, or not laugh'd |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.146 | Are not you Signor Benedick? | Are not you signior Benedicke? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.167 | Which I mistrusted not. Farewell therefore, Hero! | Which I mistrusted not. Farewell therefore Hero. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.184 | If it will not be, I'll leave you. | If it will not be, Ile leaue you. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.187 | and not know me! The Prince's fool! Ha? It may be I | & not know me: the Princes foole! Hah? It may be I |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.189 | apt to do myself wrong. I am not so reputed; it is the | apt to do my selfe wrong: I am not so reputed, it is the |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.208 | Yet it had not been amiss the rod had been | Yet it had not beene amisse the rod had beene |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.222 | scold with her. She told me, not thinking I had been | scold with her: shee told mee, not thinking I had beene |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.229 | near her; she would infect to the north star. I would not | neere her, she would infect to the north starre: I would not |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.233 | his club to make the fire too. Come, talk not of her; you | his club to make the fire too: come, talke not of her, you |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.251 | O God, sir, here's a dish I love not; I cannot | O God sir, heeres a dish I loue not, I cannot |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.261 | So I would not he should do me, my lord, lest | So I would not he should do me, my Lord, lest |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.266 | Not sad, my lord. | Not sad my Lord. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.287 | with a kiss, and let not him speak neither. | with a kisse, and let not him speake neither. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.318 | my lord; she is never sad but when she sleeps, and not | my Lord, she is neuer sad, but when she sleepes, and not |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.332 | Not till Monday, my dear son, which is hence | Not till monday, my deare sonne, which is hence |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.337 | not go dully by us. I will in the interim undertake one | not goe dully by vs, I will in the interim, vndertake one |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.341 | I doubt not but to fashion it, if you three will but | I doubt not but to fashion it, if you three will but |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.349 | And Benedick is not the unhopefullest husband | And Benedick is not the vnhopefullest husband |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.8 | Not honestly, my lord; but so covertly that | Not honestly my Lord, but so couertly, that |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.20 | you to the Prince your brother; spare not to tell him | you to the Prince your brother, spare not to tell him, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.50 | cunning shall not shame me. | cunning shall not shame me. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.22 | these eyes? I cannot tell; I think not. I will not be | these eyes? I cannot tell, I thinke not: I will not bee |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.28 | one woman shall not come in my grace. Rich she shall | one woman shall not come in my grace: rich shee shall |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.31 | or come not near me; noble, or not I for an angel; of | or come not neere me: Noble, or not for an Angell: of |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.42 | O, good my lord, tax not so bad a voice | O good my Lord, taxe not so bad a voyce, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.49 | To her he thinks not worthy; yet he woos, | To her he thinkes not worthy, yet he wooes, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.53 | There's not a note of mine that's worth the noting. | Theres not a note of mine that's worth the noting. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.57 | it not strange that sheep's guts should hale souls out of | it not strange that sheepes guts should hale soules out of |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.64 | Then sigh not so, but let them go, | Then sigh not so, but let them goe, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.72 | Then sigh not so, but let them go, | Then sigh not so, &c. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.156 | some other, if she will not discover it. | some other, if she will not discouer it. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.174 | will die, if he love her not; and she will die, ere she make | will die, if hee loue her not, and shee will die ere shee make |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.195 | howsoever it seems not in him by some large jests he | howsoeuer it seemes not in him, by some large ieasts hee |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.207 | If he do not dote on her upon this, I will | If he do not doat on her vpon this, I wil |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.222 | sign of affection. I did never think to marry. I must not | signe of affection: I did neuer thinke to marry, I must not |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.231 | but doth not the appetite alter? A man loves the meat in | but doth not the appetite alter? a man loues the meat in |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.236 | not think I should live till I were married. Here comes | not think I should liue till I were maried, here comes |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.244 | would not have come. | would not haue come. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.253 | I take for you is as easy as thanks.’ If I do not take pity of | I take for you is as easie as thankes: if I do not take pitty of |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.254 | her, I am a villain; if I do not love her, I am a Jew. I will | her I am a villaine, if I doe not loue her I am a Iew, I will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.31 | Fear you not my part of the dialogue. | Feare you not my part of the Dialogue. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.44 | Why did you so? Doth not the gentleman | Why did you so, doth not the Gentleman |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.57 | And therefore, certainly, it were not good | And therefore certainely it were not good |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.71 | Sure, sure, such carping is not commendable. | Sure, sure, such carping is not commendable. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.72 | No, not to be so odd and from all fashions | No, not to be so odde, and from all fashions, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.85 | To stain my cousin with. One doth not know | To staine my cosin with, one doth not know, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.87 | O, do not do your cousin such a wrong! | O doe not doe your cosin such a wrong, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.94 | I pray you be not angry with me, madam, | I pray you be not angry with me, Madame, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.11 | dare not shoot at him. He hath a heart as sound as a | dare not shoot at him, he hath a heart as sound as a |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.14 | Gallants, I am not as I have been. | Gallants, I am not as I haue bin. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.37 | If he be not in love with some woman, there is | If he be not in loue vvith some woman, there is |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.60 | knows him not. | knowes him not. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.67 | must not hear. | must not heare. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.71 | will not bite one another when they meet. | will not bite one another when they meete. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.82 | I know not that, when he knows what I know. | I know not that when he knowes what I know. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.85 | You may think I love you not; let that appear | You may thinke I loue you not, let that appeare |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.100 | title, and I will fit her to it. Wonder not till further | title, and I will fit her to it: wonder not till further |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.106 | I will not think it. | I will not thinke it. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.107 | If you dare not trust that you see, confess not | If you dare not trust that you see, confesse not |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.111 | If I see any thing tonight why I should not | If I see any thing to night, why I should not |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.27 | How if 'a will not stand? | How if a will not stand? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.31 | If he will not stand when he is bidden, he is none | If he will not stand when he is bidden, hee is none |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.36 | tolerable and not to be endured. | tollerable, and not to be indured. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.41 | only, have a care that your bills be not stolen. Well, you | only haue a care that your bills be not stolne: well, you |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.44 | How if they will not? | How if they will not? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.46 | if they make you not then the better answer, you may | if they make you not then the better answere, you may |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.47 | say they are not the men you took them for. | say, they are not the men you tooke them for. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.54 | we not lay hands on him? | wee not lay hands on him. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.61 | Truly, I would not hang a dog by my will, | Truely I would not hang a dog by my will, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.66 | not hear us? | not heare vs? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.68 | wake her with crying; for the ewe that will not hear her | wake her with crying, for the ewe that will not heare her |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.77 | knows the statutes, he may stay him; marry, not without | knowes the Statutes, he may staie him, marrie not without |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.94 | Peace! stir not. | Peace, stir not. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.121 | seest thou not what a deformed thief this fashion is? | seest thou not what a deformed theefe this fashion is? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.125 | Didst thou not hear somebody? | Did'st thou not heare some bodie? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.127 | Seest thou not, I say, what a deformed thief | Seest thou not (I say) what a deformed thiefe |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.136 | out more apparel than the man. But art not thou thyself | out more apparrell then the man; but art not thou thy selfe |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.139 | Not so, neither: but know that I have tonight | Not so neither, but know that I haue to night |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.8 | By my troth, 's not so good, and I warrant | By my troth's not so good, and I warrant |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.25 | Fie upon thee! Art not ashamed? | Fie vpon thee, art not asham'd? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.27 | not marriage honourable in a beggar? Is not your lord | not marriage honourable in a beggar? is not your Lord |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.30 | thinking do not wrest true speaking, I'll offend nobody. | thinking doe not wrest true speaking, Ile offend no body, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.33 | otherwise 'tis light, and not heavy; ask my Lady | otherwise 'tis light and not heauy, aske my Lady |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.50 | Well, an you be not turned Turk, there's no | Well, and you be not turn'd Turke, there's no |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.62 | Even since you left it. Doth not my wit | Euer since you left it, doth not my wit |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.64 | It is not seen enough; you should wear it in | It is not seene enough, you should weare it in |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.75 | am not such a fool to think what I list, nor I list not to | am not such a foole to thinke what I list, nor I list not to |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.82 | and how you may be converted I know not, but methinks | and how you may be conuerted I know not, but me thinkes |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.85 | Not a false gallop. | Not a false gallop. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.10 | matter – an old man, sir, and his wits are not so blunt as, | matter, an old man sir, and his wits are not so blunt, as |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.38 | all men are not alike. Alas, good neighbour! | all men are not alike, alas good neighbour. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.11 | you should not be conjoined, I charge you, on your souls, | you should not be conioyned, I charge you on your soules |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.18 | What men daily do, not knowing what they do! | what men daily do! |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.30 | Give not this rotten orange to your friend; | Giue not this rotten Orenge to your friend, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.35 | Comes not that blood as modest evidence | Comes not that bloud, as modest euidence, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.36 | To witness simple virtue? Would you not swear, | To witnesse simple Vertue? would you not sweare |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.40 | Her blush is guiltiness, not modesty. | Her blush is guiltinesse, not modestie. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.41.2 | Not to be married, | Not to be married, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.42 | Not to knit my soul to an approved wanton. | Not to knit my soule to an approued wanton. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.61.1 | Sweet Prince, why speak not you? | Sweete Prince, why speake not you? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.66.1 | This looks not like a nuptial. | This lookes not like a nuptiall. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.78 | Is it not Hero? Who can blot that name | Is it not Hero? who can blot that name |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.93 | Fie, fie, they are not to be named, my lord, | Fie, fie, they are not to be named my Lord, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.94 | Not to be spoke of! | Not to be spoken of, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.95 | There is not chastity enough in language | There is not chastitie enough in language, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.113 | O Fate! Take not away thy heavy hand. | O Fate! take not away thy heauy hand, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.117.2 | Yea, wherefore should she not? | Yea, wherefore should she not? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.118 | Wherefore! Why, doth not every earthly thing | Wherfore? Why doth not euery earthly thing |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.121 | Do not live, Hero, do not ope thine eyes; | Do not liue Hero, do not ope thine eyes: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.122 | For, did I think thou wouldst not quickly die, | For did I thinke thou wouldst not quickly die, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.129 | Why had I not with charitable hand | Why had I not with charitable hand |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.136 | That I myself was to myself not mine, | That I my selfe, was to my selfe not mine: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.143 | I know not what to say. | in wonder, I know not what to say. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.146 | No, truly not; although, until last night, | No truly: not although vntill last night, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.163 | Trust not my reading nor my observations, | Trust not my reading, nor my obseruations, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.165 | The tenor of my book; trust not my age, | The tenure of my booke: trust not my age, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.167 | If this sweet lady lie not guiltless here | If this sweet Ladie lye not guiltlesse heere, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.170 | Is that she will not add to her damnation | Is, that she wil not adde to her damnation, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.171 | A sin of perjury; she not denies it: | A sinne of periury, she not denies it: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.188 | I know not. If they speak but truth of her, | I know not: if they speake but truth of her, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.191 | Time hath not yet so dried this blood of mine, | Time hath not yet so dried this bloud of mine, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.210 | But not for that dream I on this strange course, | But not for that dreame I on this strange course, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.216 | That what we have we prize not to the worth | That what we haue, we prize not to the worth, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.219 | The virtue that possession would not show us | The vertue that possession would not shew vs |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.230 | And wish he had not so accused her – | And wish he had not so accused her: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.232 | Let this be so, and doubt not but success | Let this be so, and doubt not but successe |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.238 | And if it sort not well, you may conceal her, | And if it sort not well, you may conceale her, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.255 | I will not desire that. | I will not desire that. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.263 | It is a man's office, but not yours. | It is a mans office, but not yours. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.265 | not that strange? | not that strange? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.266 | As strange as the thing I know not. It were as | As strange as the thing I know not, it were as |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.268 | believe me not, and yet I lie not; I confess nothing, nor I | beleeue me not, and yet I lie not, I confesse nothing, nor I |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.271 | Do not swear, and eat it. | Doe not sweare by it and eat it. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.273 | make him eat it that says I love not you. | make him eat it that sayes I loue not you. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.274 | Will you not eat your word? | Will you not eat your word? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.286 | Ha! Not for the wide world. | Ha, not for the wide world. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.297 | Is he not approved in the height a villain that | Is a not approued in the height a villaine, that |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.32 | Master Constable, you go not the way to examine; | Master Constable, you goe not the way to examine, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.42 | Pray thee, fellow, peace; I do not like thy | Pray thee fellow peace, I do not like thy |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.53 | assembly, and not marry her. | assembly, and not marry her. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.72 | Dost thou not suspect my place? Dost thou | Dost thou not suspect my place? dost thou |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.73 | not suspect my years? O that he were here to write me | not suspect my yeeres? O that hee were heere to write mee |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.75 | though it be not written down, yet forget not that I am | though it be not written down, yet forget not yt I am |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.2 | And 'tis not wisdom thus to second grief | And 'tis not wisedome thus to second griefe, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.5 | As water in a sieve. Give not me counsel, | As water in a siue: giue not me counsaile, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.22 | Which they themselves not feel; but, tasting it, | Which they themselues not feele, but tasting it, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.39 | Yet bend not all the harm upon yourself; | Yet bend not all the harme vpon your selfe, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.50 | Nay, do not quarrel with us, good old man. | Nay, do not quarrell with vs, good old man. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.55.1 | I fear thee not. | I feare thee not. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.59 | I speak not like a dotard nor a fool, | I speake not like a dotard, nor a foole, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.62 | Were I not old. Know, Claudio, to thy head, | Were I not old, know Claudio to thy head, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.73.1 | You say not right, old man. | You say not right old man. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.77 | Away! I will not have to do with you. | Away, I will not haue to do with you. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.101 | Do not you meddle, let me deal in this. | Do not you meddle, let me deale in this. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.102 | Gentlemen both, we will not wake your patience. | Gentlemen both, we will not wake your patience |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.106.2 | I will not hear you. | I will not heare you. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.142 | You are a villain; I jest not. | You are a villaine, I iest not, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.150 | head and a capon, the which if I do not carve most | head and a Capon, the which if I doe not carue most |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.151 | curiously, say my knife's naught. Shall I not find a | curiously, say my knife's naught, shall I not finde a |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.168 | cared not. | car'd not. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.170 | she did not hate him deadly, she would love him dearly. | shee did not hate him deadlie, shee would loue him dearely, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.181 | thanked, hurt not. (To Don Pedro) My lord, for your | thanked hurt not: my Lord, for your |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.197 | and be sad. Did he not say, my brother was fled? | and be sad, did he not say my brother was fled? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.222 | could not discover, these shallow fools have brought to | could not discouer, these shallow fooles haue brought to |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.232 | Runs not this speech like iron through your blood? | Runs not this speech like yron through your bloud? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.242 | And, masters, do not forget to specify, when time and | and masters, do not forget to specifie when time & |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.252 | No, not so, villain, thou beliest thyself – | No, not so villaine, thou beliest thy selfe, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.258 | I know not how to pray your patience, | I know not how to pray your patience, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.261 | Can lay upon my sin; yet sinned I not | Can lay vpon my sinne, yet sinn'd I not, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.274 | And since you could not be my son-in-law, | And since you could not be my sonne in law, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.287.2 | No, by my soul, she was not, | No by my soule she was not, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.288 | Nor knew not what she did when she spoke to me, | Nor knew not what she did when she spoke to me, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.291 | Moreover, sir, which indeed is not under | Moreouer sir, which indeede is not vnder |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.315.1 | We will not fail. | We will not faile. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.14 | hit, but hurt not. | hit, but hurt not. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.15 | A most manly wit, Margaret; it will not hurt a | A most manly wit Margaret, it will not hurt a |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.39 | rhyme; very ominous endings. No, I was not born under | time: verie ominous endings, no, I was not borne vnder |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.58 | politic a state of evil that they will not admit any good | politique a state of euill, that they will not admit any good |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.67 | It appears not in this confession; there's not | It appeares not in this confession, there's not |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.70 | the time of good neighbours. If a man do not erect in | the time of good neighbours, if a man doe not erect in |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.1 | Did I not tell you she was innocent? | Did I not tell you she was innocent? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.44 | Tush, fear not, man, we'll tip thy horns with gold, | Tush, feare not man, wee'll tip thy hornes with gold, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.56 | No, that you shall not, till you take her hand | No that you shal not, till you take her hand, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.74.1 | Do not you love me? | Doe not you loue me? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.77.1 | Do not you love me? | Doe not you loue mee? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.82 | 'Tis no such matter. Then you do not love me? | 'Tis no matter, then you doe not loue me? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.94 | I would not deny you; but, by this good day, I | I would not denie you, but by this good day, I |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.113 | question thou wilt be, if my cousin do not look exceeding | questiõ thou wilt be, if my Cousin do not looke exceeding |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.125 | Think not on him till tomorrow; I'll devise | Thinke not on him till to morrow, ile deuise |
Othello | Oth I.i.4 | 'Sblood, but you will not hear me! | But you'l not heare me. |
Othello | Oth I.i.8 | Despise me, if I do not. Three great ones of the city, | Despise me / If I do not. Three Great-ones of the Cittie, |
Othello | Oth I.i.37 | And not by old gradation, where each second | And not by old gradation, where each second |
Othello | Oth I.i.41.1 | I would not follow him then. | I would not follow him then. |
Othello | Oth I.i.58 | Were I the Moor, I would not be Iago: | Were I the Moore, I would not be Iago: |
Othello | Oth I.i.60 | Heaven is my judge, not I for love and duty, | Heauen is my Iudge, not I for loue and dutie, |
Othello | Oth I.i.64 | In compliment extern, 'tis not long after | In Complement externe, 'tis not long after |
Othello | Oth I.i.66 | For daws to peck at – I am not what I am. | For Dawes to pecke at; I am not what I am. |
Othello | Oth I.i.95.1 | Not I: what are you? | Not I: what are you? |
Othello | Oth I.i.97 | I have charged thee not to haunt about my doors. | I haue charg'd thee not to haunt about my doores: |
Othello | Oth I.i.99 | My daughter is not for thee. And now in madness, | My Daughter is not for thee. And now in madnesse |
Othello | Oth I.i.107.1 | My house is not a grange. | my house is not a Grange. |
Othello | Oth I.i.109 | Zounds, sir, you are one of those that will not serve | Sir: you are one of those that will not serue |
Othello | Oth I.i.130 | But if you know not this, my manners tell me | But if you know not this, my Manners tell me, |
Othello | Oth I.i.131 | We have your wrong rebuke. Do not believe | We haue your wrong rebuke. Do not beleeue |
Othello | Oth I.i.134 | Your daughter, if you have not given her leave, | Your Daughter (if you haue not giuen her leaue) |
Othello | Oth I.i.143 | This accident is not unlike my dream: | This Accident is not vnlike my dreame, |
Othello | Oth I.i.146 | It seems not meet, nor wholesome to my place, | It seemes not meete, nor wholesome to my place |
Othello | Oth I.i.171 | Fathers, from hence trust not your daughters' minds | Fathers, from hence trust not your Daughters minds |
Othello | Oth I.i.172 | By what you see them act. Is there not charms | By what you see them act. Is there not Charmes, |
Othello | Oth I.i.174 | May be abused? Have you not read, Roderigo, | May be abus'd? Haue you not read Rodorigo, |
Othello | Oth I.ii.26 | I would not my unhoused free condition | I would not my vnhoused free condition |
Othello | Oth I.ii.30.2 | Not I: I must be found. | Not I: I must be found. |
Othello | Oth I.ii.45 | When being not at your lodging to be found. | When being not at your Lodging to be found, |
Othello | Oth I.ii.52.1 | I do not understand. | I do not vnderstand. |
Othello | Oth I.ii.65 | If she in chains of magic were not bound, | (If she in Chaines of Magick were not bound) |
Othello | Oth I.ii.71 | Of such a thing as thou: to fear, not to delight. | Of such a thing as thou: to feare, not to delight? |
Othello | Oth I.ii.72 | Judge me the world, if 'tis not gross in sense | Iudge me the world, if 'tis not grosse in sense, |
Othello | Oth I.ii.95 | Mine's not an idle cause; the Duke himself, | Mine's not an idle Cause. The Duke himselfe, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.5 | But though they jump not on a just accompt – | But though they iumpe not on a iust accompt, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.10 | I do not so secure me in the error, | I do not so secure me in the Error, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.24 | For that it stands not in such warlike brace, | For that it stands not in such Warrelike brace, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.27 | We must not think the Turk is so unskilful | We must not thinke the Turke is so vnskillfull, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.31 | Nay, in all confidence he's not for Rhodes. | Nay, in all confidence he's not for Rhodes. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.44 | Marcus Luccicos, is not he in town? | Marcus Luccicos is not he in Towne? |
Othello | Oth I.iii.50 | (To Brabantio) I did not see you: welcome, gentle signor; | I did not see you: welcome gentle Signior, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.63 | Being not deficient, blind, or lame of sense, | (Being not deficient, blind, or lame of sense,) |
Othello | Oth I.iii.64 | Sans witchcraft could not. | Sans witch-craft could not. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.119 | Not only take away, but let your sentence | Not onely take away, but let your Sentence |
Othello | Oth I.iii.154 | But not intentively. I did consent, | But not instinctiuely: I did consent, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.161 | She wished she had not heard it, yet she wished | She wish'd she had not heard it, yet she wish'd |
Othello | Oth I.iii.209 | We lose it not so long as we can smile; | We loose it not so long as we can smile: |
Othello | Oth I.iii.238.2 | I'll not have it so. | I will not haue it so. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.239.2 | Nor I: I would not there reside | Nor would I there recide, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.258 | Vouch with me, heaven, I therefore beg it not | Vouch with me Heauen, I therefore beg it not |
Othello | Oth I.iii.315 | be so fond, but it is not in my virtue to amend it. | be so fond, but it is not in my vertue to amend it. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.323 | in our wills. If the beam of our lives had not one scale | in our Wills. If the braine of our liues had not one Scale |
Othello | Oth I.iii.351 | barbarian and a super-subtle Venetian not too hard | Barbarian, and super-subtle Venetian be not too hard |
Othello | Oth I.iii.382 | He's done my office. I know not if't be true | She ha's done my Office. I know not if't be true, |
Othello | Oth II.i.18 | Be not ensheltered and embayed, they are drowned: | Be not enshelter'd, and embay'd, they are drown'd, |
Othello | Oth II.i.50 | Therefore my hopes, not surfeited to death, | Therefore my hope's (not surfetted to death) |
Othello | Oth II.i.89 | He is not yet arrived; nor know I aught | He is not yet arriu'd, nor know I ought |
Othello | Oth II.i.97 | Let it not gall your patience, good Iago, | Let it not gaule your patience (good Iago) |
Othello | Oth II.i.115.1 | You shall not write my praise. | You shall not write my praise. |
Othello | Oth II.i.115.2 | No, let me not. | No, let me not. |
Othello | Oth II.i.117 | O, gentle lady, do not put me to't, | Oh, gentle Lady, do not put me too,t, |
Othello | Oth II.i.118 | For I am nothing if not critical. | For I am nothing, if not Criticall. |
Othello | Oth II.i.121 | (aside) I am not merry, but I do beguile | I am not merry: but I do beguile |
Othello | Oth II.i.154 | See suitors following and not look behind: | See Suitors following, and not looke behind: |
Othello | Oth II.i.159 | Do not learn of him, Emilia, though he be thy husband. | Do not learne of him Amillia, though he be thy husband. |
Othello | Oth II.i.160 | How say you, Cassio, is he not a most profane and | How say you (Cassio) is he not a most prophane, and |
Othello | Oth II.i.169 | lieutenantry, it had been better you had not kissed your | Lieutenantrie, it had beene better you had not kiss'd your |
Othello | Oth II.i.186 | That not another comfort like to this | That not another comfort like to this, |
Othello | Oth II.i.214 | With him? Why, 'tis not possible! | With him? Why,'tis not possible. |
Othello | Oth II.i.218 | will she love him still for prating? Let not thy discreet | To loue him still for prating, let not thy discreet |
Othello | Oth II.i.246 | loved the Moor. Blessed pudding! Didst thou not see her | lou'd the Moore: Bless'd pudding. Didst thou not see her |
Othello | Oth II.i.247 | paddle with the palm of his hand? Didst not mark that? | paddle with the palme of his hand? Didst not marke that? |
Othello | Oth II.i.257 | lay't upon you. Cassio knows you not; I'll not be far | lay't vpon you. Cassio knowes you not: Ile not be farre |
Othello | Oth II.i.279 | The Moor – howbeit that I endure him not – | The Moore (how beit that I endure him not) |
Othello | Oth II.i.283 | Not out of absolute lust – though peradventure | Not out of absolute Lust, (though peraduenture |
Othello | Oth II.iii.3 | Not to outsport discretion. | Not to out-sport discretion. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.13 | Not this hour, Lieutenant; 'tis not yet ten o'th' clock. | Not this houre Lieutenant: 'tis not yet ten o'th'clocke. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.15 | Desdemona; who let us not therefore blame. He hath | Desdemona: Who, let vs not therefore blame; he hath |
Othello | Oth II.iii.16 | not yet made wanton the night with her; and she is | not yet made wanton the night with her: and she is |
Othello | Oth II.iii.24 | And when she speaks, is it not an alarum to love? | And when she speakes, / Is it not an Alarum to Loue? |
Othello | Oth II.iii.30 | Not tonight, good Iago. I have very poor and | Not to night, good Iago, I haue very poore, and |
Othello | Oth II.iii.38 | not task my weakness with any more. | not taske my weakenesse with any more. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.61 | Good faith, a little one; not past a pint, as I am | Good-faith a litle one: not past a pint, as I am |
Othello | Oth II.iii.77 | drunk; he sweats not to overthrow your Almaine; he | drunke. He sweates not to ouerthrow your Almaine. He |
Othello | Oth II.iii.98 | be souls must be saved, and there be souls must not be | be soules must be saued, and there be soules must not be |
Othello | Oth II.iii.104 | Ay, but, by your leave, not before me. The | I: (but by your leaue) not before me. The |
Othello | Oth II.iii.107 | sins. Gentlemen, let's look to our business. Do not | sinnes: Gentlemen let's looke to our businesse. Do not |
Othello | Oth II.iii.109 | is my right hand, and this is my left. I am not drunk | is my right hand, and this is my left. I am not drunke |
Othello | Oth II.iii.112 | Why, very well; you must not think then that I | Why very well then: you must not thinke then, that I |
Othello | Oth II.iii.126.1 | If drink rock not his cradle. | If Drinke rocke not his Cradle. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.128 | Perhaps he sees it not, or his good nature | Perhaps he sees it not, or his good nature |
Othello | Oth II.iii.130 | And looks not on his evils. Is not this true? | And lookes not on his euills: is not this true? |
Othello | Oth II.iii.137.2 | Not I, for this fair island! | Not I, for this faire Island, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.173 | I do not know. Friends all but now, even now, | I do not know: Friends all, but now, euen now. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.214.2 | Touch me not so near. | Touch me not so neere, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.234 | More of this matter can I not report: | More of this matter cannot I report, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.240.1 | Which patience could not pass. | Which patience could not passe. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.244 | Look, if my gentle love be not raised up. | Looke if my gentle Loue be not rais'd vp: |
Othello | Oth II.iii.278 | I know not. | I know not. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.292 | could heartily wish this had not so befallen: but since | could hartily wish this had not befalne: but since |
Othello | Oth II.iii.312 | goodness not to do more than she is requested. This | goodnesse, not to do more then she is requested. This |
Othello | Oth II.iii.353 | I do follow here in the chase, not like a hound | I do follow heere in the Chace, not like a Hound |
Othello | Oth II.iii.359 | How poor are they that have not patience! | How poore are they that haue not Patience? |
Othello | Oth II.iii.361 | Thou know'st we work by wit, and not by witchcraft, | Thou know'st we worke by Wit, and not by Witchcraft |
Othello | Oth II.iii.363 | Does't not go well? Cassio hath beaten thee. | Dos't not go well? Cassio hath beaten thee, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.377 | Dull not device by coldness and delay. | Dull not Deuice, by coldnesse, and delay. |
Othello | Oth III.i.14 | Well, sir, we will not. | Well Sir, we will not. |
Othello | Oth III.i.15 | If you have any music that may not be heard, | If you haue any Musicke that may not be heard, |
Othello | Oth III.i.17 | does not greatly care. | do's not greatly care. |
Othello | Oth III.i.22 | No, I hear not your honest friend: I hear you. | No, I heare not your honest Friend: / I heare you. |
Othello | Oth III.i.30.2 | You have not been abed then? | You haue not bin a-bed then? |
Othello | Oth III.i.46 | He might not but refuse you; but he protests he loves you | He might not but refuse you. But he protests he loues you |
Othello | Oth III.iii.5 | O, that's an honest fellow! Do not doubt, Cassio, | Oh that's an honest Fellow, Do not doubt Cassio |
Othello | Oth III.iii.19 | Do not doubt that. Before Emilia here, | Do not doubt that: before Amilia here, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.32 | Madam, not now: I am very ill at ease, | Madam, not now: I am very ill at ease, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.35.1 | Ha! I like not that. | Hah? I like not that. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.36 | Nothing, my lord; or if – I know not what. | Nothing my Lord; or if---I know not what. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.37 | Was not that Cassio parted from my wife? | Was not that Cassio parted from my wife? |
Othello | Oth III.iii.48 | For if he be not one that truly loves you, | For if he be not one, that truly loues'you, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.49 | That errs in ignorance, and not in cunning, | That erres in Ignorance, and not in Cunning, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.55 | Not now, sweet Desdemon; some other time. | Not now (sweet Desdemon) some other time. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.57.2 | No, not tonight. | No, not to night. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.58.2 | I shall not dine at home. | I shall not dine at home: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.62 | I prithee name the time, but let it not | I prythee name the time, but let it not |
Othello | Oth III.iii.66 | Out of their best – is not almost a fault | Out of her best, is not almost a fault |
Othello | Oth III.iii.76.2 | Why, this is not a boon: | Why, this is not a Boone: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.91 | But I do love thee! And when I love thee not, | But I do loue thee: and when I loue thee not, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.98 | I did not think he had been acquainted with her. | I did not thinke he had bin acquainted with hir. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.102.1 | Is he not honest? | Is he not honest? |
Othello | Oth III.iii.108 | I heard thee say even now, thou lik'st not that, | I heard thee say euen now, thou lik'st not that, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.109 | When Cassio left my wife. What didst not like? | When Cassio left my wife. What didd'st not like? |
Othello | Oth III.iii.126 | Or those that be not, would they might seem none! | Or those that be not, would they might seeme none. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.134 | I am not bound to that all slaves are free to: | I am not bound to that: All Slaues are free: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.137 | Sometimes intrude not? Who has a breast so pure, | Sometimes intrude not? Who ha's that breast so pure, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.147 | Shapes faults that are not – that your wisdom then, | Shapes faults that are not) that your wisedome |
Othello | Oth III.iii.151 | It were not for your quiet nor your good, | It were not for your quiet, nor your good, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.159 | Robs me of that which not enriches him | Robs me of that, which not enriches him, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.162 | Nor shall not, whilst 'tis in my custody. | Nor shall not, whil'st 'tis in my custodie. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.166 | Who certain of his fate loves not his wronger, | Who certaine ofhis Fate, loues not his wronger: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.181 | Matching thy inference. 'Tis not to make me jealous | Matching thy inference. 'Tis not to make me Iealious, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.194 | Receive it from me. I speak not yet of proof. | Receiue it from me. I speake not yet of proofe: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.196 | Wear your eye thus: not jealous, nor secure. | Weare your eyes, thus: not Iealious, nor Secure: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.197 | I would not have your free and noble nature, | I would not haue your free, and Noble Nature, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.201 | They dare not show their husbands; their best conscience | They dare not shew their Husbands. / Their best Conscience, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.202 | Is not to leave't undone, but keep't unknown. | Is not to leaue't vndone, but kept vnknowne. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.213.1 | Not a jot, not a jot. | Not a iot, not a iot. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.216 | I am to pray you, not to strain my speech | I am to pray you, not to straine my speech |
Othello | Oth III.iii.219.1 | I will not. | I will not. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.221 | As my thoughts aimed not at. Cassio's my worthy friend. | Which my Thoughts aym'd not. / Cassio's my worthy Friend: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.222.2 | No, not much moved. | No, not much mou'd: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.223 | I do not think but Desdemona's honest. | I do not thinke but Desdemona's honest. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.227 | Not to affect many proposed matches | Not to affect many proposed Matches |
Othello | Oth III.iii.232 | But, pardon me, I do not in position | But (pardon me) I do not in position |
Othello | Oth III.iii.254.1 | Fear not my government. | Feare not my gouernment. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.261 | And have not those soft parts of conversation | And haue not those soft parts of Conuersation |
Othello | Oth III.iii.263 | Into the vale of years – yet that's not much – | Into the vale of yeares (yet that's not much) |
Othello | Oth III.iii.267 | And not their appetites! I had rather be a toad | And not their Appetites? I had rather be a Toad, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.276.1 | I'll not believe't. | Ile not beleeue't. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.280 | Are you not well? | Are you not well? |
Othello | Oth III.iii.286 | I am very sorry that you are not well. | I am very sorry that you are not well. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.295 | What he will do with it, heaven knows, not I; | what he will do with it / Heauen knowes, not I: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.298 | Do not you chide; I have a thing for you. | Do not you chide: I haue a thing for you. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.313 | If it be not for some purpose of import, | If it be not for some purpose of import, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.316 | Be not acknown on't: I have use for it. | Be not acknowne on't: / I haue vse for it. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.327 | Look where he comes! Not poppy, nor mandragora, | Looke where he comes: Not Poppy, nor Mandragora, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.336 | I saw't not, thought it not, it harmed not me. | I saw't not, thought it not: it harm'd not me: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.338 | I found not Cassio's kisses on her lips. | I found not Cassio's kisses on her Lippes: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.339 | He that is robbed, not wanting what is stolen, | He that is robb'd, not wanting what is stolne, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.340 | Let him not know't, and he's not robbed at all. | Let him not know't, and he's not robb'd at all. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.375 | To be direct and honest is not safe. | To be direct and honest, is not safe. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.381 | I think my wife be honest, and think she is not; | I thinke my Wife be honest, and thinke she is not: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.382 | I think that thou art just, and think thou art not. | I thinke that thou art iust, and thinke thou art not: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.387 | I'll not endure it. Would I were satisfied! | Ile not indure it. Would I were satisfied. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.407 | I do not like the office. | I do not like the Office. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.412 | I could not sleep. | I could not sleepe. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.431 | Have you not sometimes seen a handkerchief, | Haue you not sometimes seene a Handkerchiefe |
Othello | Oth III.iii.434 | I know not that: but such a handkerchief – | I know not that: but such a Handkerchiefe |
Othello | Oth III.iii.459.2 | Do not rise yet. | Do not rise yet: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.467 | Not with vain thanks, but with acceptance bounteous; | Not with vaine thanks, but with acceptance bounteous, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.470.1 | That Cassio's not alive. | That Cassio's not aliue. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.3 | I dare not say he lies anywhere. | I dare not say he lies any where. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.11 | I know not where he lodges, and for me to devise a | I know not where he lodges, and for mee to deuise a |
Othello | Oth III.iv.24 | I know not, madam. | I know not Madam. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.29.2 | Is he not jealous? | Is he not iealious? |
Othello | Oth III.iv.32 | I will not leave him now till Cassio | I will not leaue him now, till Cassio |
Othello | Oth III.iv.47 | But our new heraldry is hands, not hearts. | But our new Heraldry is hands, not hearts. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.53.2 | I have it not about me. | I haue it not about me. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.54.1 | Not? | Not? |
Othello | Oth III.iv.81.3 | It is not lost. | It is not lost: |
Othello | Oth III.iv.83.1 | I say it is not lost. | I say it is not lost. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.84 | Why, so I can, sir; but I will not now. | Why so I can: but I will not now: |
Othello | Oth III.iv.96.1 | Is not this man jealous? | Is not this man iealious? |
Othello | Oth III.iv.99 | 'Tis not a year or two shows us a man. | 'Tis not a yeare or two shewes vs a man: |
Othello | Oth III.iv.110 | Entirely honour. I would not be delayed. | Intirely honour, I would not be delayd. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.119 | My advocation is not now in tune: | My Aduocation is not now in Tune; |
Othello | Oth III.iv.120 | My lord is not my lord; nor should I know him, | My Lord, is not my Lord; nor should I know him, |
Othello | Oth III.iv.144 | Of pain. Nay, we must think men are not gods, | Of paine. Nay, we must thinke men are not Gods, |
Othello | Oth III.iv.155 | But jealous souls will not be answered so; | But Iealious soules will not be answer'd so; |
Othello | Oth III.iv.156 | They are not ever jealous for the cause, | They are not euer iealious for the cause, |
Othello | Oth III.iv.184 | I know not, sweet. I found it in my chamber. | I know not neither: / I found it in my Chamber, |
Othello | Oth III.iv.192.1 | Not that I love you not. | Not that I loue you not. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.192.2 | But that you do not love me. | But that you do not loue me. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.4 | An hour or more, not meaning any harm? | An houre, or more, not meaning any harme? |
Othello | Oth IV.i.5 | Naked in bed, Iago, and not mean harm? | Naked in bed (Iago) and not meane harme? |
Othello | Oth IV.i.16 | Her honour is an essence that's not seen: | Her honor is an Essence that's not seene, |
Othello | Oth IV.i.17 | They have it very oft that have it not. | They haue it very oft, that haue it not. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.23.2 | That's not so good now. | That's not so good now. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.32 | Faith, that he did – I know not what he did. | Why, that he did: I know not what he did. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.39 | and then to confess! I tremble at it. Nature would not | and then to confesse: I tremble at it. Nature would not |
Othello | Oth IV.i.41 | instruction. It is not words that shake me thus! Pish! | Iustruction. It is not words that shakes me thus, (pish) |
Othello | Oth IV.i.54 | If not, he foams at mouth; and by and by | If not, he foames at mouth: and by and by |
Othello | Oth IV.i.59 | How is it, General? Have you not hurt your head? | How is it Generall? Haue you not hurt your head? |
Othello | Oth IV.i.60.2 | I mock you? No, by heaven! | I mocke you not, by Heauen: |
Othello | Oth IV.i.91.2 | That's not amiss, | That's not amisse, |
Othello | Oth IV.i.121 | charity to my wit: do not think it so unwholesome. Ha, | Charitie to my wit, do not thinke it / So vnwholesome. Ha, |
Othello | Oth IV.i.130 | flattery, not out of my promise. | flattery, not out of my promise. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.142 | my chamber. O, I see that nose of yours, but not that | my Chamber: oh, I see that nose of yours, but not that |
Othello | Oth IV.i.152 | your chamber, and not know who left it there! This is | your Chamber, and know not who left it there. This is |
Othello | Oth IV.i.160 | will not, come when you are next prepared for. | will not, come when you are next prepar'd for. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.181 | tonight, for she shall not live! No, my heart is turned to | to night, for she shall not liue. No, my heart is turn'd to |
Othello | Oth IV.i.183 | hath not a sweeter creature! She might lie by an | hath not a sweeter Creature: she might lye by an |
Othello | Oth IV.i.185 | Nay, that's not your way. | Nay, that's not your way. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.197 | to offend, for if it touch not you, it comes near | to offend, for if it touch not you, it comes neere |
Othello | Oth IV.i.203 | Get me some poison, Iago, this night. I'll not | Get me some poyson, Iago, this night. Ile not |
Othello | Oth IV.i.206 | Do it not with poison; strangle her in her bed, even | Do it not with poyson, strangle her in her bed, / Euen |
Othello | Oth IV.i.227 | ‘ This fail you not to do, as you will ’ – | This faile you not to do, as you will--- |
Othello | Oth IV.i.228 | He did not call: he's busy in the paper. | He did not call: he's busie in the paper, |
Othello | Oth IV.i.241 | I have not deserved this. | I haue not deseru'd this. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.242 | My lord, this would not be believed in Venice, | My Lord, this would not be beleeu'd in Venice, |
Othello | Oth IV.i.247.2 | I will not stay to offend you. | I will not stay to offend you. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.268 | Whom passion could not shake? Whose solid virtue | Whom Passion could not shake? Whose solid vertue |
Othello | Oth IV.i.271 | Are his wits safe? Is he not light of brain? | Are his wits safe? Is he not light of Braine? |
Othello | Oth IV.i.272 | He's that he is: I may not breathe my censure | He's that he is: I may not breath my censure. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.273 | What he might be. If what he might he is not, | What he might be: if what he might, he is not, |
Othello | Oth IV.i.275 | Faith, that was not so well: yet would I knew | 'Faith that was not so well: yet would I knew |
Othello | Oth IV.i.279 | It is not honesty in me to speak | It is not honestie in me to speake |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.16 | For if she be not honest, chaste, and true, | For if she be not honest, chaste, and true, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.32.1 | But not the words. | |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.45 | Lay not your blame on me. If you have lost him, | Lay not your blame on me: if you haue lost him, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.79 | And will not hear it. What committed? | And will not hear't. What commited? |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.81.1 | Are you not a strumpet? | Are not you a Strumpet? |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.84 | Be not to be a strumpet, I am none. | Be not to be a Strumpet, I am none. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.85.1 | What! Not a whore? | What, not a Whore? |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.101 | I have none. Do not talk to me, Emilia: | I haue none: do not talke to me, Amilia, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.120 | Could not have laid such terms upon his callet. | Could not haue laid such termes vpon his Callet. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.122 | I do not know: I am sure I am none such. | I do not know: I am sure I am none such. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.123 | Do not weep, do not weep. Alas the day! | Do not weepe, do not weepe: alas the day. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.126 | To be called whore? Would it not make one weep? | To be call'd Whore? Would it not make one weepe? |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.132 | Have not devised this slander; I'll be hanged else. | Haue not deuis'd this Slander: I will be hang'd else. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.150 | I know not how I lost him. Here I kneel: | I know not how I lost him. Heere I kneele: |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.155 | Or that I do not yet, and ever did, | Or that I do not yet, and euer did, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.163 | Not the world's mass of vanity could make me. | Not the worlds Masse of vanitie could make me. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.170 | Go in, and weep not; all things shall be well. | Go in, and weepe not: all things shall be well. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.172 | I do not find that thou deal'st justly with | I do not finde / That thou deal'st iustly with |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.193 | not very well. Nay, I think it is scurvy and begin to | not very well. Nay I think it is scuruy: and begin to |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.196 | I tell you, 'tis not very well. I will make myself | I tell you, 'tis not very well: I will make my selfe |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.199 | If not, assure yourself I will seek satisfaction of | If not, assure your selfe, I will seeke satisfaction of |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.209 | It hath not appeared. | It hath not appeer'd. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.210 | I grant indeed it hath not appeared; and your suspicion | I grant indeed it hath not appeer'd: and your suspition |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.211 | is not without wit and judgement. But, Roderigo, | is not without wit and iudgement. But Rodorigo, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.215 | next night following enjoy not Desdemona, take me from | next night following enioy not Desdemona, take me from |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.233 | him. He knows not yet of his honourable fortune. If | him. He knowes not yet of his Honourable Fortune, if |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.237 | and he shall fall between us. Come, stand not amazed | and he shall fall betweene vs. Come, stand not amaz'd |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.16 | We must not now displease him. | We must not now displease him. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.18 | So would not I: my love doth so approve him | So would not I: my loue doth so approue him, |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.30 | Will not go from my mind: I have much to do | Will not go from my mind: I haue much to do, |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.50 | Nay, that's not next. Hark, who is't that knocks? | (Nay that's not next. Harke, who is't that knocks? |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.62.1 | Why, would not you? | Why, would not you? |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.69 | In troth, I think thou wouldst not. | Introth, I thinke thou would'st not. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.71 | done it. Marry, I would not do such a thing for a joint | done. Marry, I would not doe such a thing for a ioynt |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.74 | world! Ud's pity, who would not make her husband a | world: why, who would not make her husband a |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.82 | I do not think there is any such woman. | I do not thinke there is any such woman. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.99 | It is so too. And have not we affections, | It is so too. And haue not we Affections? |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.104 | Not to pick bad from bad, but by bad mend! | Not to picke bad, from bad; but by bad, mend. |
Othello | Oth V.i.18 | It must not be. If Cassio do remain | It must not be: If Cassio do remaine, |
Othello | Oth V.i.49.1 | We do not know. | We do not know. |
Othello | Oth V.i.49.2 | Did you not hear a cry? | Do not you heare a cry? |
Othello | Oth V.i.119 | He supped at my house, but I therefore shake not. | He supt at my house, but I therefore shake not. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.2 | Let me not name it to you, you chaste stars! | Let me not name it to you, you chaste Starres, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.3 | It is the cause. Yet I'll not shed her blood, | It is the Cause. Yet Ile not shed her blood, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.12 | I know not where is that Promethean heat | I know not where is that Promethaan heate |
Othello | Oth V.ii.31 | I would not kill thy unprepared spirit; | I would not kill thy vnprepared Spirit, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.32 | No – heaven forfend! – I would not kill thy soul. | No, Heauens fore-fend) I would not kill thy Soule. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.35 | If you say so, I hope you will not kill me. | If you say, I hope you will not kill me. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.38 | When your eyes roll so. Why I should fear I know not, | When your eyes rowle so. / Why I should feare, I know not, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.39 | Since guiltiness I know not; but yet I feel I fear. | Since guiltinesse I know not: But yet I feele I feare. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.46.1 | They do not point on me. | They do not point on me. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.52.1 | Ay, but not yet to die. | I, but not yet to dye. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.72.1 | He will not say so. | He will not say so. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.79 | O banish me, my lord, but kill me not! | O banish me, my Lord, but kill me not. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.87 | What noise is this? Not dead? Not yet quite dead? | What noise is this? Not dead? not yet quite dead? |
Othello | Oth V.ii.89 | I would not have thee linger in thy pain. | I would not haue thee linger in thy paine? |
Othello | Oth V.ii.115.2 | No, Cassio is not killed. | No, Cassio is not kill'd. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.116 | Not Cassio killed! Then murder's out of tune, | Not Cassio kill'd? Then Murther's out of tune, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.128 | You heard her say herself it was not I. | You heare her say her selfe, it was not I. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.145.1 | I'd not have sold her for it. | I'ld not haue sold her for it. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.161 | Thou hast not half that power to do me harm | Thou hast not halfe that powre to do me harm, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.164 | I care not for thy sword – I'll make thee known, | (I care not for thy Sword) Ile make thee known, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.173 | I know thou didst not: thou'rt not such a villain. | I know thou did'st not: thou'rt not such a Villain. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.183 | I will not charm my tongue; I am bound to speak: | I will not charme my Tongue; / I am bound to speake, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.187 | Nay, stare not masters: it is true indeed. | Nay stare not Masters, / It is true indeede. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.195 | 'Tis proper I obey him, but not now. | 'Tis proper I obey him; but not now: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.221.2 | I will not. | I will not. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.230 | By heaven I do not, I do not, gentlemen. | By Heauen I do not, I do not Gentlemen: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.239 | Come guard the door without: let him not pass, | Come guard the doore without, let him not passe, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.241.2 | I am not valiant neither, | I am not valiant neither: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.263 | Who can control his fate? –'Tis not so now. | Who can controll his Fate? 'Tis not so now. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.264 | Be not afraid, though you do see me weaponed; | Be not affraid, though you do see me weapon'd: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.285.2 | I bleed, sir, but not killed. | I bleed Sir, but not kill'd. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.286 | I am not sorry neither; I'd have thee live, | I am not sorry neither, Il'd haue thee liue: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.302 | What! Not to pray? | What? not to pray? |
Othello | Oth V.ii.305 | Which, as I think, you know not. Here is a letter | (Which, as I thinke, you know not) heere is a Letter |
Othello | Oth V.ii.340 | Of one that loved not wisely, but too well; | Of one that lou'd not wisely, but too well: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.341 | Of one, not easily jealous but, being wrought, | Of one, not easily Iealious, but being wrought, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.I.38 | His riddle told not, lost his life. | His Riddle tould, not lost his life: |
Pericles | Per I.i.50 | Gripe not at earthly joys as erst they did, | Gripe not at earthly ioyes as earst they did; |
Pericles | Per I.i.58 | Which read and not expounded, 'tis decreed, | Which read and not expounded, tis decreed, |
Pericles | Per I.i.75 | Why cloud they not their sights perpetually, | Why cloude they not their sights perpetually, |
Pericles | Per I.i.78 | Were not this glorious casket stored with ill. | Were not this glorious Casket stor'd with ill: |
Pericles | Per I.i.87 | Good sooth, I care not for you. | Good sooth, I care not for you. |
Pericles | Per I.i.88 | Prince Pericles, touch not, upon thy life, | Prince Pericles, touch not, vpon thy life; |
Pericles | Per I.i.126 | Then were it certain you were not so bad | Then were it certaine you were not so bad, |
Pericles | Per I.i.130 | Which pleasures fits a husband, not a father; | (Which pleasures fittes a husband, not a father) |
Pericles | Per I.i.136 | Blush not in actions blacker than the night | Blush not in actions blacker then the night, |
Pericles | Per I.i.146 | He must not live to trumpet forth my infamy, | He must not liue to trumpet foorth my infamie, |
Pericles | Per I.i.158 | It fits thee not to ask the reason why, | It fittes thee not to aske the reason why? |
Pericles | Per I.ii.3 | Be my so used a guest as not an hour | By me so vsde a guest, as not an houre |
Pericles | Per I.ii.15 | Grows elder now and cares it be not done; | Growes elder now, and cares it be not done. |
Pericles | Per I.ii.29 | Which care of them, not pity of myself, | Which care of them, not pittie of my selfe, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.78 | Seemed not to strike, but smooth. But thou knowest this, | Seemde not to strike, but smooth, but thou knowst this, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.85 | Decrease not, but grow faster than the years. | Decrease not, but grow faster then the yeares, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.93 | Must feel war's blow, who spares not innocence; | Must feel wars blow, who spares not innocence, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.110 | Day serves not light more faithful than I'll be. | day serues not light more faithfull then Ile be. |
Pericles | Per I.ii.111 | I do not doubt thy faith, | I doe not doubt thy faith. |
Pericles | Per I.ii.120 | I'll take thy word for faith, not ask thine oath; | Ile take thy word, for faith not aske thine oath, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.121 | Who shuns not to break one will sure crack both. | Who shuns not to breake one, will cracke both. |
Pericles | Per I.iii.2 | I kill King Pericles; and if I do it not, I am sure to be | I kill King Pericles, and if I doe it not, I am sure to be |
Pericles | Per I.iii.10 | You shall not need, my fellow peers of Tyre, | You shall not neede my fellow-Peers of Tyre, |
Pericles | Per I.iii.19 | Royal Antiochus, on what cause I know not, | Royall Antiochus on what cause I knowe not, |
Pericles | Per I.iii.25 | Well, I perceive I shall not be hanged | Well, I perceiue I shall not be hang'd |
Pericles | Per I.iii.37 | Commended to our master, not to us. | commended to our maister not to vs, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.11 | Who wanteth food and will not say he wants it, | Who wanteth food, and will not say hee wants it, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.29 | And not so much to feed on as delight; | And not so much to feede on as delight, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.39 | Those palates who, not yet two summers younger, | Those pallats who not yet too sauers younger, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.50 | Is not this true? | Is not this true? |
Pericles | Per I.iv.73 | And come to us as favourers, not as foes. | and come to vs as fauourers , not as foes. |
Pericles | Per I.iv.86 | Let not our ships and number of our men | Let not our Ships and number of our men, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.99 | We do not look for reverence but for love, | we do not looke for reuerence, / But for loue, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.101 | The which when any shall not gratify, | The which when any shall not gratifie, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.II.18 | Not to eat honey like a drone | Not to eate Hony like a Drone, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.II.25 | And that in Tarsus was not best | And that in Tharsis was not best, |
Pericles | Per II.i.23 | Nay, master, said not I as much | Nay Maister, sayd not I as much, |
Pericles | Per II.i.86 | could not beg? | could not beg? |
Pericles | Per II.i.91 | O, not all, my friend, not all, for if | Oh not all, my friend, not all: for if |
Pericles | Per II.i.98 | Not well. | Not well. |
Pericles | Per II.i.115 | and what a man cannot get, he may lawfully deal for his | and what a man can not get, he may lawfully deale for his |
Pericles | Per II.i.132 | Till the rough seas, that spares not any man, | Till the rough Seas, that spares not any man, |
Pericles | Per II.ii.13 | So princes their renowns if not respected. | So Princes their Renownes, if not respected: |
Pericles | Per II.iii.24 | Contend not, sir, for we are gentlemen | Contend not sir, for we are Gentlemen, |
Pericles | Per II.iii.29 | These cates resist me, he but thought upon. | These Cates resist mee, hee not thought vpon. |
Pericles | Per II.iii.47 | And gives them what he will, not what they crave. | And giues them what he will, not what they craue. |
Pericles | Per II.iii.56 | Had not a show might countervail his worth. | Had not a shew might counteruaile his worth: |
Pericles | Per II.iii.57 | Note it not you, Thaisa? | Note it not you, Thaisa. |
Pericles | Per II.iii.62 | And princes not doing so are like to gnats, | And Princes not doing so, are like to Gnats, |
Pericles | Per II.iii.66 | Alas, my father, it befits not me | Alas my Father, it befits not mee, |
Pericles | Per II.iii.72 | Now, by the gods, he could not please me better. | Now by the Gods, he could not please me better. |
Pericles | Per II.iii.96 | I will not have excuse with saying this: | I will not haue excuse with saying this, |
Pericles | Per II.iv.2 | Antiochus from incest lived not free. | Antiochus from incest liued not free: |
Pericles | Per II.iv.3 | For which the most high gods not minding longer | For which the most high Gods not minding, / Longer |
Pericles | Per II.iv.17 | See, not a man in private conference | See, not a man in priuate conference, |
Pericles | Per II.iv.20 | And cursed be he that will not second it. | And curst be he that will not second it. |
Pericles | Per II.iv.25 | Your griefs? For what? Wrong not your prince you love. | Your griefes, for what? Wrong not your Prince, you loue. |
Pericles | Per II.iv.26 | Wrong not yourself then, noble Helicane, | Wrong not your selfe then, noble Hellican, |
Pericles | Per II.iv.47 | If in which time expired he not return, | If in which time expir'd, he not returne, |
Pericles | Per II.iv.54 | To wisdom he's a fool that will not yield, | To wisedome, hee's a foole, that will not yeeld: |
Pericles | Per II.v.3 | That for this twelvemonth she'll not undertake | That for this twelue-month, shee'le not vndertake |
Pericles | Per II.v.7 | May we not get access to her, my lord? | May we not get accesse to her (my Lord?) |
Pericles | Per II.v.12 | And on her virgin honour will not break it. | And on her Virgin honour, will not breake it. |
Pericles | Per II.v.20 | Not minding whether I dislike or no. | Not minding whether I dislike or no. |
Pericles | Per II.v.30.1 | Not my desert. | Not my desert. |
Pericles | Per II.v.34 | And she is fair too, is she not? | And she is faire too, is she not? |
Pericles | Per II.v.40 | She thinks not so; peruse this writing else. | She thinkes not so: peruse this writing else. |
Pericles | Per II.v.44 | O, seek not to entrap me, gracious lord, | Oh seeke not to intrappe me, gracious Lord, |
Pericles | Per II.v.49.2 | By the gods, I have not. | By the Gods I haue not; |
Pericles | Per II.v.63 | And not to be a rebel to her state. | And not to be a Rebell to her state: |
Pericles | Per II.v.77 | Will you, not having my consent, | Will you not, hauing my consent, |
Pericles | Per II.v.82 | A straggling Theseus born we know not where? | |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.31 | Come not home in twice six moons, | Come not home in twise sixe Moones, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.57 | Which might not what by me is told. | Which might not? what by me is told, |
Pericles | Per III.i.19 | Patience, good sir, do not assist the storm. | Patience (good sir) do not assist the storme, |
Pericles | Per III.i.25 | Recall not what we give, and therein may | Recall not what we giue, and therein may |
Pericles | Per III.i.39 | Courage enough. I do not fear the flaw; | Courage enough, I do not feare the flaw, |
Pericles | Per III.i.43 | Slack the bolins there! – Thou wilt not, | Slake the bolins there; thou wilt not |
Pericles | Per III.i.46 | billow kiss the moon, I care not. | billow / Kisse the Moone, I care not. |
Pericles | Per III.i.48 | works high, the wind is loud, and will not lie till the | workes hie, / The Wind is lowd, and will not lie till the |
Pericles | Per III.ii.19.1 | 'Tis not our husbandry. | T'is not our husbandry. |
Pericles | Per III.ii.25.1 | Being thereto not compelled. | Being thereto not compelled. |
Pericles | Per III.ii.44 | By you have been restored. And not your knowledge, | by you, haue been restored; / And not your knowledge, |
Pericles | Per III.ii.93 | She hath not been entranced above five hours. | She hath not been entranc'st aboue fiue howers: |
Pericles | Per III.ii.105.1 | Is not this strange? | Is not this strange? |
Pericles | Per III.iii.17.2 | Fear not, my lord, but think | Feare not (my Lord) but thinke |
Pericles | Per III.iii.33 | Who shall not be more dear to my respect | who shall not be more deere to my respect |
Pericles | Per III.iv.13 | Diana's temple is not distant far, | Dianaes Temple is not distant farre, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.IV.35 | And not as given. This so darks | And not as giuen, this so darkes |
Pericles | Per IV.i.3 | Thou canst not do a thing in the world so soon | thou canst not doe a thing in the worlde so soone |
Pericles | Per IV.i.4 | To yield thee so much profit. Let not conscience, | to yeelde thee so much profite: let not conscience |
Pericles | Per IV.i.22 | How chance my daughter is not with you? | How chaunce my daughter is not with you? |
Pericles | Per IV.i.23 | Do not consume your blood with sorrowing; | Doe not consume your bloud with sorrowing, |
Pericles | Per IV.i.30 | No, I pray you. I'll not bereave you of your servant. | No I pray you, Ile not bereaue you of your seruat. |
Pericles | Per IV.i.41 | The eyes of young and old. Care not for me; | the eyes of yong and old. Care not for me, |
Pericles | Per IV.i.49 | Pray walk softly, do not heat your blood. | pray walke softly, doe not heate your bloud, |
Pericles | Per IV.i.69 | I grant it. Pray; but be not tedious, for | I graunt it, pray, but bee not tedious, for |
Pericles | Per IV.i.84 | Is not to reason of the deed, but do't. | is not to reason of the deed, but doo't. |
Pericles | Per IV.i.85 | You will not do't for all the world, I hope. | You will not doo't for all the world I hope: |
Pericles | Per IV.i.102 | Not carry her aboard. If she remain, | not carrie her aboord, if shee remaine |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.11 | for them. If there be not a conscience to be used in every | for them, if there bee not a conscience to be vsde in euerie |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.13 | Thou sayst true. 'Tis not our bringing up of poor | Thou sayst true, tis not our bringing vp of poore |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.28 | O, our credit comes not in like the commodity, | Oh our credite comes not in like the commoditie, |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.29 | nor the commodity wages not with the danger. Therefore, | nor the commoditie wages not with the daunger: therefore |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.31 | estate, 'twere not amiss to keep our door hatched. | estate, t'were not amisse to keepe our doore hatch't, |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.40 | O, sir, we doubt it not. | O Sir, wee doubt it not. |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.42 | If you like her, so. If not, I have lost my earnest. | if you like her so, if not I haue lost my earnest. |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.51 | what she has to do, that she may not be raw in her | what she has to doe, that she may not be rawe in her |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.61 | He should have struck, not spoke. Or that these pirates, | he should haue strooke, not spoke, or that these Pirates, |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.62 | Not enough barbarous, had not o'erboard | not enough barbarous, had not oreboord |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.67 | I accuse them not. | I accuse them not. |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.79 | What would you have me be, an I be not a woman? | What would you haue mee be, and I bee not a woman? |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.80 | An honest woman, or not a woman. | An honest woman, or not a woman. |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.117 | I understand you not. | I vnderstand you not. |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.124 | Faith, some do and some do not. But, mistress, if | Faith some doe, and some doe not, but Mistresse if |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.130 | Ay, by my faith, they shall not be changed yet. | I by my faith, they shall not be changd yet. |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.136 | I warrant you, mistress, thunder shall not so awake | I warrant you Mistresse, thunder shall not so awake |
Pericles | Per IV.iii.14 | That she is dead. Nurses are not the Fates. | That shee is dead. Nurses are not the fates |
Pericles | Per IV.iii.15 | To foster is not ever to preserve. | to foster it, not euer to preserue, |
Pericles | Per IV.iii.27 | Though not his prime consent, he did not flow | though not his prince consent, he did not flow |
Pericles | Per IV.iii.35 | Not worth the time of day. It pierced me through. | not worth the time of day. It pierst me thorow, |
Pericles | Per IV.iii.37 | You not your child well loving, yet I find | you not your childe well louing, yet I finde |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.39 | Is she not a fair creature? | Is shee not a faire creature? |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.53 | indeed, but how honourable he is in that I know not. | indeed, but how honorable hee is in that, I knowe not. |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.59 | My lord, she's not paced yet; you must take some | My Lord shees not pac'ste yet, you must take some |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.85 | my authority shall not see thee, or else look friendly | my authoritie shall not see thee, or else looke friendly |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.99 | I did not think thou couldst have spoke so well, | I did not thinke thou couldst haue spoke so well, |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.110 | I doubt not but thy training hath been noble. | I doubt not but thy training hath bene noble, |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.120 | you. If your peevish chastity, which is not worth a | you? if your peeuish chastitie, which is not worth a |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.147 | undo us. Will you not go the way of womenkind? | vndoe vs, will you not goe the way of wemen-kinde? |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.162 | Would not in reputation change. Thou art | would not in reputation change: Thou art |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.170 | loss of a leg, and have not money enough in the end to | losse of a leg, & haue not money enough in the end to |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.185 | I doubt not but this populous city will | I doubt not but this populous Cittie will |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.198 | not but I shall find them tractable enough. Come, I'll | not but I shall finde them tractable enough. Come, Ile |
Pericles | Per V.i.22 | A man who for this three months hath not spoken | a man, who for this three moneths hath not spoken |
Pericles | Per V.i.29.1 | May we not see him? | May wee not see him? |
Pericles | Per V.i.30 | But bootless is your sight; he will not speak | but bootlesse. Is your sight, see will not speake |
Pericles | Per V.i.38 | It is in vain. He will not speak to you. | It is in vaine, he will not speake to you. |
Pericles | Per V.i.54 | Wherein we are not destitute for want, | wherein we are not destitute for want, |
Pericles | Per V.i.64 | Welcome, fair one! Is't not a goodly presence? | Welcome faire one, ist not a goodly present? |
Pericles | Per V.i.95 | And whispers in mine ear ‘ Go not till he speak.’ | and whispers in mine eare, go not till he speake. |
Pericles | Per V.i.97 | To equal mine – was it not thus? What say you? | to equall mine, was it not thus, what say you? |
Pericles | Per V.i.99 | You would not do me violence. | you would not do me violence. |
Pericles | Per V.i.126 | Didst thou not say, when I did push thee back – | didst thou not stay when I did push thee backe, |
Pericles | Per V.i.151 | But, not to be a troubler of your peace, | but not to bee a troubler of your peace, |
Pericles | Per V.i.186.2 | I know not, | I know not, |
Pericles | Per V.i.216 | She is not dead at Tarsus, as she should have been, | shee is not dead at Tharsus as shee should haue beene |
Pericles | Per V.i.230 | It is not good to cross him; give him way. | It is not good to crosse him, giue him way. |
Pericles | Per V.i.231.1 | Rarest sounds! Do ye not hear? | Rarest sounds, do ye not heare? |
Pericles | Per V.iii.32 | Are you not Pericles? Like him you spake, | are you not Pericles? like him you spake, |
Pericles | Per V.iii.33 | Like him you are. Did you not name a tempest, | like him you are, did you not name a tempest, |
Pericles | Per V.iii.49.2 | I know you not. | I knowe you not. |
Pericles | Per epilogue.V.iii.16 | To punish, although not done, but meant. | To punish, although not done, but meant. |
Richard II | R2 I.i.5 | Which then our leisure would not let us hear – | Which then our leysure would not let vs heare, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.47 | Let not my cold words here accuse my zeal. | Let not my cold words heere accuse my zeale: |
Richard II | R2 I.i.48 | 'Tis not the trial of a woman's war, | 'Tis not the triall of a Womans warre, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.52 | Yet can I not of such tame patience boast | Yet can I not of such tame patience boast, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.72 | Which fear, not reverence, makes thee to except. | Which feare, not reuerence makes thee to except. |
Richard II | R2 I.i.82 | And when I mount, alive may I not light | And when I mount, aliue may I not light, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.133 | I slew him not, but to my own disgrace | I slew him not; but (to mine owne disgrace) |
Richard II | R2 I.i.163 | Obedience bids I should not bid again. | Obedience bids, / Obedience bids I should not bid agen. |
Richard II | R2 I.i.166 | My life thou shalt command, but not my shame. | My life thou shalt command, but not my shame, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.169 | To dark dishonour's use thou shalt not have. | To darke dishonours vse, thou shalt not haue. |
Richard II | R2 I.i.175 | Yea, but not change his spots. Take but my shame | Yea, but not change his spots: take but my shame, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.196 | We were not born to sue, but to command; | We were not borne to sue, but to command, |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.29 | Call it not patience, Gaunt. It is despair. | Call it not patience (Gaunt) it is dispaire, |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.59 | Not with the empty hollowness, but weight. | Not with the emptie hollownes, but weight: |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.61 | For sorrow ends not when it seemeth done. | For sorrow ends not, when it seemeth done. |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.63 | Lo, this is all. – Nay, yet depart not so. | Loe, this is all: nay, yet depart not so, |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.64 | Though this be all, do not so quickly go. | Though this be all, do not so quickly go, |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.71 | Therefore commend me. Let him not come there | Therefore commend me, let him not come there, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.58 | Lament we may, but not revenge thee dead. | Lament we may, but not reuenge thee dead. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.65 | Not sick, although I have to do with death, | Not sicke, although I haue to do with death, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.125 | For that our kingdom's earth should not be soiled | For that our kingdomes earth should not be soyld |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.142 | Shall not regreet our fair dominions, | Shall not regreet our faire dominions, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.150 | The sly slow hours shall not determinate | The slye slow houres shall not determinate |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.156 | A dearer merit, not so deep a maim | A deerer merit, not so deepe a maime, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.174 | It boots thee not to be compassionate. | It boots thee not to be compassionate, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.199 | Since thou hast far to go, bear not along | Since thou hast farre to go, beare not along |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.224 | And blindfold death not let me see my son. | And blindfold death, not let me see my sonne. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.226 | But not a minute, King, that thou canst give. | But not a minute (King) that thou canst giue; |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.228 | And pluck nights from me, but not lend a morrow. | And plucke nights from me, but not lend a morrow: |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.239 | O, had it been a stranger, not my child, | |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.249 | Cousin, farewell! What presence must not know, | Cosine farewell: what presence must not know |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.271 | Must I not serve a long apprenticehood | |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.279 | Think not the King did banish thee, | |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.283 | And not the King exiled thee; or suppose | |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.287 | To lie that way thou goest, not whence thou comest. | |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.303 | Than when he bites, but lanceth not the sore. | Then when it bites, but lanceth not the sore. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.305 | Had I thy youth and cause I would not stay. | Had I thy youth, and cause, I would not stay. |
Richard II | R2 I.iv.19 | But since it would not, he had none of me. | but since it would not, he had none of me. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.3 | Vex not yourself, nor strive not with your breath; | Vex not your selfe, nor striue not with your breth |
Richard II | R2 II.i.15 | Though Richard my life's counsel would not hear, | Though Richard my liues counsell would not heare, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.26 | That is not quickly buzzed into his ears? | That is not quickly buz'd into his eares? |
Richard II | R2 II.i.29 | Direct not him whose way himself will choose. | Direct not him, whose way himselfe will choose, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.76 | And who abstains from meat that is not gaunt? | And who abstaynes from meate, that is not gaunt? |
Richard II | R2 II.i.112 | Is it not more than shame to shame it so? | Is it not more then shame, to shame it so? |
Richard II | R2 II.i.113 | Landlord of England art thou now, not king. | Landlord of England art thou, and not King: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.121 | Wert thou not brother to great Edward's son, | Wer't thou not Brother to great Edwards sonne, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.124 | O, spare me not, my brother Edward's son, | Oh spare me not, my brothers Edwards sonne, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.131 | That thou respectest not spilling Edward's blood. | That thou respect'st not spilling Edwards blood: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.135 | Live in thy shame, but die not shame with thee! | Liue in thy shame, but dye not shame with thee, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.165 | Not Gloucester's death, nor Hereford's banishment, | Not Glousters death, nor Herfords banishment, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.166 | Not Gaunt's rebukes, nor England's private wrongs, | Nor Gauntes rebukes, nor Englands priuate wrongs, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.179 | And not against his friends. His noble hand | And not against his friends: his noble hand |
Richard II | R2 II.i.180 | Did win what he did spend, and spent not that | Did win what he did spend: and spent not that |
Richard II | R2 II.i.187 | Pardon me if you please. If not, I, pleased | pardon me if you please, if not / I pleas'd |
Richard II | R2 II.i.188 | Not to be pardoned, am content withal. | not to be pardon'd, am content with all: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.191 | Is not Gaunt dead? And doth not Hereford live? | Is not Gaunt dead? and doth not Herford liue? |
Richard II | R2 II.i.192 | Was not Gaunt just? And is not Harry true? | Was not Gaunt iust? and is not Harry true? |
Richard II | R2 II.i.193 | Did not the one deserve to have an heir? | Did not the one deserue to haue an heyre? |
Richard II | R2 II.i.194 | Is not his heir a well-deserving son? | Is not his heyre a well-deseruing sonne? |
Richard II | R2 II.i.197 | Let not tomorrow then ensue today. | Let not to morrow then insue to day, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.198 | Be not thyself; for how art thou a king | Be not thy selfe. For how art thou a King |
Richard II | R2 II.i.211 | I'll not be by the while. My liege, farewell. | Ile not be by the while: My Liege farewell, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.226 | Barely in title, not in revenues. | Barely in title, not in reuennew. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.241 | The King is not himself, but basely led | The King is not himselfe, but basely led |
Richard II | R2 II.i.250 | As blanks, benevolences, and I wot not what. | As blankes, beneuolences, and I wot not what: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.252 | Wars hath not wasted it; for warred he hath not, | Wars hath not wasted it, for war'd he hath not. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.259 | He hath not money for these Irish wars – | He hath not monie for these Irish warres: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.266 | And yet we strike not, but securely perish. | And yet we strike not, but securely perish. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.270 | Not so. Even through the hollow eyes of death | Not so: euen through the hollow eyes of death, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.271 | I spy life peering; but I dare not say | I spie life peering: but I dare not say |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.15 | Which shows like grief itself, but is not so. | Which shewes like greefe it selfe, but is not so: |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.24 | Of what it is not. Then, thrice-gracious Queen, | Of what it is not: then thrice-gracious Queene, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.25 | More than your lord's departure weep not – more is not seen, | More then your Lords departure weep not, more's not seene; |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.35 | From some forefather grief. Mine is not so, | From some fore-father greefe, mine is not so, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.39 | But what it is that is not yet known what, | But what it is, that is not yet knowne, what |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.42 | I hope the King is not yet shipped for Ireland. | I hope the King is not yet shipt for Ireland. |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.45 | Then wherefore dost thou hope he is not shipped? | Then wherefore dost thou hope he is not shipt? |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.56 | Why have you not proclaimed Northumberland | Why haue you not proclaim'd Northumberland |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.67.1 | Despair not, madam. | Dispaire not Madam. |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.100 | I know not what to do. I would to God – | I know not what to do: I would to heauen |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.101 | So my untruth had not provoked him to it – | (So my vntruth had not prouok'd him to it) |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.120 | But time will not permit. All is uneven, | but time will not permit, / All is vneuen, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.127 | Is near the hate of those love not the King. | Is neere the hate of those loue not the King. |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.141 | Farewell. If heart's presages be not vain, | Farewell, if hearts presages be not vaine, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.25 | Why, is he not with the Queen? | Why, is he not with the Queene? |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.29 | He was not so resolved when last we spake together. | He was not so resolu'd, when we last spake together. |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.37 | No, my good lord; for that is not forgot | No, my good Lord; for that is not forgot |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.74 | Mistake me not, my lord. 'Tis not my meaning | Mistake me not, my Lord, 'tis not my meaning |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.81 | I shall not need transport my words by you. | I shall not need transport my words by you, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.83 | Show me thy humble heart, and not thy knee, | Shew me thy humble heart, and not thy knee, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.144 | To find out right with wrong – it may not be. | To find out Right with Wrongs, it may not be; |
Richard II | R2 II.iv.7 | 'Tis thought the King is dead. We will not stay. | 'Tis thought the King is dead, we will not stay; |
Richard II | R2 III.i.2 | Bushy and Green, I will not vex your souls, | Bushie and Greene, I will not vex your soules, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.12 | Feed not thy sovereign's foe, my gentle earth, | Feed not thy Soueraignes Foe, my gentle Earth, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.23 | Mock not my senseless conjuration, lords. | Mock not my sencelesse Coniuration, Lords; |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.27 | Fear not, my lord, that power that made you king | Feare not my Lord, that Power that made you King |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.30 | And not neglected; else heaven would, | |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.31 | And we will not – heaven's offer we refuse, | |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.36 | Discomfortable cousin, knowest thou not | Discomfortable Cousin, knowest thou not, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.52 | Not able to endure the sight of day, | Not able to endure the sight of Day; |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.54 | Not all the water in the rough rude sea | Not all the Water in the rough rude Sea |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.79 | Have I not reason to look pale and dead? | Haue I not reason to looke pale, and dead? |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.83 | I had forgot myself. Am I not King? | I had forgot my selfe. Am I not King? |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.85 | Is not the King's name twenty thousand names? | Is not the Kings Name fortie thousand Names? |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.87 | At thy great glory. Look not to the ground, | At thy great glory. Looke not to the ground, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.88 | Ye favourites of a King. Are we not high? | Ye Fauorites of a King: are wee not high? |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.98 | Greater he shall not be. If he serve God | Greater he shall not be: If hee serue God, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.138 | With heads and not with hands. Those whom you curse | With Heads, and not with Hands: those whom you curse |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.149 | And yet not so; for what can we bequeath | And yet not so; for what can we bequeath, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.171 | Cover your heads, and mock not flesh and blood | Couer your heads, and mock not flesh and blood |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.6 | Richard not far from hence hath hid his head. | Richard, not farre from hence, hath hid his head. |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.15 | Mistake not, uncle, further than you should. | Mistake not (Vnckle) farther then you should. |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.16 | Take not, good cousin, further than you should, | Take not (good Cousin) farther then you should. |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.18 | I know it, uncle, and oppose not myself | I know it (Vnckle) and oppose not my selfe |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.20 | Welcome, Harry. What, will not this castle yield? | Welcome Harry: what, will not this Castle yeeld? |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.42 | If not, I'll use the advantage of my power | If not, Ile vse th'aduantage of my Power, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.60 | My waters – on the earth, and not on him. | My Waters on the Earth, and not on him. |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.77 | If we be not, show us the hand of God | If we be not, shew vs the Hand of God, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.127 | We do debase ourselves, cousin, do we not, | We doe debase our selfe (Cousin) doe we not, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.139 | Or not remember what I must be now! | Or not remember what I must be now: |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.159 | And buried once, why not upon my head? | And buryed once, why not vpon my Head? |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.170 | Would not this ill do well? Well, well, I see | Would not this ill, doe well? Well, well, I see |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.209.2 | Then I must not say no. | Then I must not say, no. |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.17 | For what I have I need not to repeat, | For what I haue, I need not to repeat; |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.18 | And what I want it boots not to complain. | And what I want, it bootes not to complaine. |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.56 | That he had not so trimmed and dressed his land | that he had not so trim'd / Aad drest his Land, |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.93 | Doth not thy embassage belong to me, | Doth not thy Embassage belong to me? |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.11 | I heard you say ‘ Is not my arm of length, | I heard you say, Is not my arme of length, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.30 | Bagot, forbear. Thou shalt not take it up. | Bagot forbeare, thou shalt not take it vp. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.41 | Thou darest not, coward, live to see that day. | Thou dar'st not (Coward) liue to see the day. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.49 | And if I do not may my hands rot off, | And if I do not, may my hands rot off, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.122 | And who sits here that is not Richard's subject? | And who sits here, that is not Richards Subiect? |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.123 | Thieves are not judged but they are by to hear | Theeues are not iudg'd, but they are by to heare, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.129 | And he himself not present? O, forfend it God | And he himselfe not present? Oh, forbid it, God, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.148 | Prevent it; resist it; let it not be so, | Preuent it, resist it, and let it not be so, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.168 | The favours of these men. Were they not mine? | The fauors of these men: were they not mine? |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.169 | Did they not sometime cry ‘ All hail!’ to me? | Did they not sometime cry, All hayle to me? |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.174 | God save the King, although I be not he; | God saue the King, although I be not hee: |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.192 | But not my griefs. Still am I king of those. | But not my Griefes; still am I King of those. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.194 | Your cares set up do not pluck my cares down. | Your Cares set vp, do not pluck my Cares downe. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.230 | Would it not shame thee in so fair a troop | Would it not shame thee, in so faire a troupe, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.244 | And yet salt water blinds them not so much | And yet salt-Water blindes them not so much, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.255 | No, not that name was given me at the font – | No, not that Name was giuen me at the Font, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.258 | And know not now what name to call myself! | And know not now, what Name to call my selfe. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.262 | Good king; great king – and yet not greatly good – | Good King, great King, and yet not greatly good, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.271 | The commons will not then be satisfied. | The Commons will not then be satisfy'd. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.299 | For thy great bounty, that not only givest | For thy great bountie, that not onely giu'st |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.327 | You shall not only take the Sacrament | You shall not onely take the Sacrament, |
Richard II | R2 V.i.7 | But soft, but see, or rather do not see, | But soft, but see, or rather doe not see, |
Richard II | R2 V.i.13 | And not King Richard! Thou most beauteous inn, | And not King Richard: thou most beauteous Inne, |
Richard II | R2 V.i.16 | Join not with grief, fair woman, do not so, | Ioyne not with griefe, faire Woman, do not so, |
Richard II | R2 V.i.52 | You must to Pomfret, not unto the Tower. | You must to Pomfret, not vnto the Tower. |
Richard II | R2 V.i.57 | The time shall not be many hours of age | The time shall not be many houres of age, |
Richard II | R2 V.i.75 | And yet not so; for with a kiss 'twas made. | And yet not so, for with a Kisse 'twas made. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.34 | That had not God for some strong purpose steeled | That had not God (for some strong purpose) steel'd |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.48 | Madam, I know not, nor I greatly care not. | Madam, I know not, nor I greatly care not, |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.55 | If God prevent not, I purpose so. | If God preuent not, I purpose so. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.62 | Which for some reasons I would not have seen. | Which for some reasons I would not haue seene. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.70 | I do beseech you, pardon me. I may not show it. | I do beseech you pardon me, I may not shew it. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.81 | I will not peace. What is the matter, Aumerle? | I will not peace. What is the matter Sonne? |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.89 | Wilt thou not hide the trespass of thine own? | Wilt thou not hide the Trespasse of thine owne? |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.91 | Is not my teeming-date drunk up with time? | Is not my teeming date drunke vp with time? |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.94 | Is he not like thee? Is he not thine own? | Is he not like thee? Is he not thine owne? |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.107 | And that he is a bastard, not thy son. | And that he is a Bastard, not thy Sonne: |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.108 | Sweet York, sweet husband, be not of that mind. | Sweet Yorke, sweet husband, be not of that minde: |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.110 | Not like to me, or any of my kin, | Not like to me, nor any of my Kin, |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.115 | I'll not be long behind – though I be old, | Ile not be long behind: though I be old, |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.116 | I doubt not but to ride as fast as York; | I doubt not but to ride as fast as Yorke: |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.51 | I do repent me. Read not my name there. | I do repent me, reade not my name there, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.52 | My heart is not confederate with my hand. | My heart is not confederate with my hand. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.55 | Fear, and not love, begets his penitence. | Feare, and not Loue, begets his penitence; |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.86 | O King, believe not this hard-hearted man. | O King, beleeue not this hard-hearted man, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.87 | Love loving not itself, none other can. | Loue, louing not it selfe, none other can. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.91.2 | Not yet, I thee beseech. | Not yet, I thee beseech. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.110.2 | Nay, do not say ‘ Stand up!’ | Nay, do not say stand vp. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.116 | The word is short, but not so short as sweet. | The word is short: but not so short as sweet, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.123 | The chopping French we do not understand. | The chopping French we do not vnderstand. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.128.2 | I do not sue to stand. | I do not sue to stand, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.133 | Twice saying pardon doth not pardon twain, | Twice saying Pardon, doth not pardon twaine, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.141 | They shall not live within this world, I swear, | They shall not liue within this world I sweare, |
Richard II | R2 V.iv.1 | Didst thou not mark the King, what words he spake? | Didst thou not marke the King what words hee spake? |
Richard II | R2 V.iv.3.1 | Was it not so? | Was it not so? |
Richard II | R2 V.iv.5 | And urged it twice together, did he not? | And vrg'd it twice together, did he not? |
Richard II | R2 V.v.4 | And here is not a creature but myself, | And heere is not a Creature, but my selfe, |
Richard II | R2 V.v.24 | That they are not the first of Fortune's slaves, | That they are not the first of Fortunes slaues, |
Richard II | R2 V.v.25 | Nor shall not be the last; like seely beggars, | Nor shall not be the last. Like silly Beggars, |
Richard II | R2 V.v.48 | Had not an ear to hear my true time broke. | Had not an eare to heare my true Time broke. |
Richard II | R2 V.v.87 | Would he not stumble, would he not fall down – | Would he not stumble? Would he not fall downe |
Richard II | R2 V.v.92 | Wast born to bear? I was not made a horse, | Was't borne to beare? I was not made a horse, |
Richard II | R2 V.v.97 | What my tongue dares not, that my heart shall say. | What my tongue dares not, that my heart shall say. |
Richard II | R2 V.v.100 | My lord, I dare not. Sir Pierce of Exton, | My Lord I dare not: Sir Pierce of Exton, |
Richard II | R2 V.vi.4 | But whether they be ta'en or slain we hear not. | But whether they be tane or slaine, we heare not. |
Richard II | R2 V.vi.17 | Thy pains, Fitzwater, shall not be forgot. | Thy paines Fitzwaters shall not be forgot, |
Richard II | R2 V.vi.34 | Exton, I thank thee not; for thou hast wrought | Exton, I thanke thee not, for thou hast wrought |
Richard II | R2 V.vi.38 | They love not poison that do poison need; | They loue not poyson, that do poyson neede, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.14 | But I, that am not shaped for sportive tricks | But I, that am not shap'd for sportiue trickes, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.53 | As yet I do not. But, as I can learn, | As yet I do not: But as I can learne, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.63 | 'Tis not the King that sends you to the Tower. | 'Tis not the King that sends you to the Tower, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.66 | Was it not she, and that good man of worship, | Was it not shee, and that good man of Worship, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.70 | We are not safe, Clarence, we are not safe. | We are not safe Clarence, we are not safe. |
Richard III | R3 I.i.74 | Heard you not what an humble suppliant | Heard you not what an humble Suppliant |
Richard III | R3 I.i.92 | Well struck in years, fair, and not jealous; | Well strooke in yeares, faire, and not iealious. |
Richard III | R3 I.i.114 | Well, your imprisonment shall not be long: | Well, your imprisonment shall not be long, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.145 | He cannot live, I hope, and must not die | He cannot liue I hope, and must not dye, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.149 | And, if I fail not in my deep intent, | And if I faile not in my deepe intent, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.150 | Clarence hath not another day to live; | Clarence hath not another day to liue: |
Richard III | R3 I.i.157 | The which will I – not all so much for love | The which will I, not all so much for loue, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.44 | Alas, I blame you not, for you are mortal, | Alas, I blame you not, for you are Mortall, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.48 | His soul thou canst not have. Therefore, be gone. | His Soule thou canst not haue: Therefore be gone. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.49 | Sweet saint, for charity, be not so curst. | Sweet Saint, for Charity, be not so curst. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.50 | Foul devil, for God's sake hence, and trouble us not, | Foule Diuell, / For Gods sake hence, and trouble vs not, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.89.1 | Say that I slew them not? | Say that I slew them not. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.89.2 | Then say they were not slain. | Then say they were not slaine: |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.91.1 | I did not kill your husband. | I did not kill your Husband. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.101.1 | Didst thou not kill this King? | Did'st thou not kill this King? |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.117 | Is not the causer of the timeless deaths | Is not the causer of the timelesse deaths |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.127 | These eyes could not endure that beauty's wrack; | These eyes could not endure yt beauties wrack, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.128 | You should not blemish it, if I stood by. | You should not blemish it, if I stood by; |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.132 | Curse not thyself, fair creature – thou art both. | Curse not thy selfe faire Creature, / Thou art both. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.140 | His better doth not breathe upon the earth. | His better doth not breath vpon the earth. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.165 | And what these sorrows could not thence exhale, | And what these sorrowes could not thence exhale, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.171 | Teach not thy lips such scorn; for it was made | Teach not thy lip such Scorne; for it was made |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.172 | For kissing, lady, not for such contempt. | For kissing Lady, not for such contempt. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.179 | Nay, do not pause; for I did kill King Henry – | Nay do not pause: For I did kill King Henrie, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.185 | I will not be thy executioner. | I will not be thy Executioner. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.202 | To take is not to give. | |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.229 | I'll have her, but I will not keep her long. | Ile haue her, but I will not keepe her long. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.249 | On me, whose all not equals Edward's moiety? | On me, whose All not equals Edwards Moytie? |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.13 | A man that loves not me, nor none of you. | A man that loues not me, nor none of you. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.15 | It is determined, not concluded yet; | It is determin'd, not concluded yet: |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.23 | And loves not me, be you, good lord, assured | And loues not me, be you good Lord assur'd, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.24 | I hate not you for her proud arrogance. | I hate not you for her proud arrogance. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.25 | I do beseech you, either not believe | I do beseech you, either not beleeue |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.42 | They do me wrong, and I will not endure it! | They do me wrong, and I will not indure it, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.44 | That I, forsooth, am stern, and love them not? | Thar I (forsooth) am sterne, and loue them not? |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.64 | And not provoked by any suitor else, | (And not prouok'd by any Sutor else) |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.70 | That wrens make prey where eagles dare not perch. | That Wrens make prey, where Eagles dare not pearch. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.89 | You may deny that you were not the mean | You may deny that you were not the meane |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.92 | She may, Lord Rivers! Why, who knows not so? | She may Lord Riuers, why who knowes not so? |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.97 | What may she not? She may, yea, marry, may she – | What may she not, she may, I marry may she. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.113 | Tell him, and spare not. Look what I have said | |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.128 | And, Rivers, so were you. Was not your husband | And Riuers, so were you: Was not your Husband, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.159 | Which of you trembles not that looks on me? | Which off you trembles not, that lookes on me? |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.160 | If not, that I am Queen, you bow like subjects, | If not, that I am Queene, you bow like Subiects; |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.162 | Ah, gentle villain, do not turn away! | Ah gentle Villaine, doe not turne away. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.166 | Wert thou not banished on pain of death? | Wert thou not banished, on paine of death? |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.180 | And God, not we, hath plagued thy bloody deed. | And God, not we, hath plagu'd thy bloody deed. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.196 | Though not by war, by surfeit die your king, | Though not by Warre, by Surfet dye your King, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.233.4 | I call thee not. | I call thee not. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.253 | Dispute not with her; she is lunatic. | Dispute not with her, shee is lunaticke. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.270 | O God, that seest it, do not suffer it! | O God that seest it, do not suffer it, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.272 | Peace, peace, for shame, if not for charity. | Peace, peace for shame: If not, for Charity. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.282 | Thy garments are not spotted with our blood, | Thy Garments are not spotted with our blood: |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.286 | I'll not think but they ascend the sky | I will not thinke but they ascend the sky, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.291 | Have not to do with him, beware of him. | Haue not to do with him, beware of him, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.346 | Withal obdurate, do not hear him plead; | Withall obdurate, do not heare him pleade; |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.349 | Tut, tut, my lord! We will not stand to prate; | Tut, tut, my Lord, we will not stand to prate, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.351 | We come to use our hands, and not our tongues. | We go to vse our hands, and not our tongues. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.5 | I would not spend another such a night | I would not spend another such a night |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.38 | Stopped in my soul, and would not let it forth | Stop'd in my soule, and would not let it forth |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.42 | Awaked you not with this sore agony? | Awak'd you not in this sore Agony? |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.62 | Could not believe but that I was in hell, | Could not beleeue, but that I was in Hell, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.94 | I will not reason what is meant hereby, | I will not reason what is meant heereby, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.111 | Not to kill him, having a warrant, | Not to kill him, hauing a Warrant, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.136 | I'll not meddle with it; it makes a | Ile not meddle with it, it makes a |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.148 | persuading me not to kill the Duke. | perswading me not to kill the Dkue. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.150 | believe him not. He would insinuate with thee but to | beleeue him not: / He would insinuate with thee but to |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.168 | But not as I am, royal. | But not as I am Royall. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.181 | Offended us you have not, but the King. | Offended vs you haue not, but the King. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.216 | He sends you not to murder me for this, | He sends you not to murther me for this: |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.220 | Take not the quarrel from His powerful arm. | Take not the quarrell from his powrefull arme: |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.229 | If you do love my brother, hate not me; | If you do loue my Brother, hate not me: |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.244 | O, do not slander him, for he is kind. | O do not slander him, for he is kinde. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.263 | Would not entreat for life? As you would beg | Would not intreat for life, as you would begge |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.266 | Not to relent is beastly, savage, devilish! | Not to relent, is beastly, sauage, diuellish: |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.268 | O, if thine eye be not a flatterer, | O, if thine eye be not a Flatterer, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.270 | A begging prince what beggar pities not? | A begging Prince, what begger pitties not. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.272 | Take that! And that! (Stabs him) If all this will not do, | Take that, and that, if all this will not do, Stabs him. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.277 | How now? What mean'st thou that thou help'st me not? | How now? what mean'st thou that thou help'st me not? |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.282 | So do not I. Go, coward as thou art. | So do not I: go Coward as thou art. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.286 | For this will out, and then I must not stay. | For this will out, and then I must not stay. |
Richard III | R3 II.i.8 | Dissemble not your hatred, swear your love. | Dissemble not your hatred, Sweare your loue. |
Richard III | R3 II.i.12 | Take heed you dally not before your King, | Take heed you dally not before your King, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.18 | Madam, yourself is not exempt from this; | Madam, your selfe is not exempt from this: |
Richard III | R3 II.i.71 | I do not know that Englishman alive | I do not know that Englishman aliue, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.81 | Who knows not that the noble Duke is dead? | Who knowes not that the gentle Duke is dead? |
Richard III | R3 II.i.83 | Who knows not he is dead? Who knows he is? | Who knowes not he is dead? / Who knowes he is? |
Richard III | R3 II.i.94 | Nearer in bloody thoughts, but not in blood, | Neerer in bloody thoughts, and not in blood, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.95 | Deserve not worse than wretched Clarence did, | Deserue not worse then wretched Clarence did, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.99 | I will not rise unless your highness hear me. | I will not rise, vnlesse your Highnes heare me. |
Richard III | R3 II.i.121 | Sinfully plucked, and not a man of you | Sinfully pluckt, and not a man of you |
Richard III | R3 II.i.128 | But for my brother not a man would speak, | But for my Brother, not a man would speake, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.136 | This is the fruits of rashness! Marked you not | This is the fruits of rashnes: Markt you not, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.10 | As loath to lose him, not your father's death; | As loath to lose him, not your Fathers death: |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.30 | Yet from my dugs he drew not this deceit. | Yet from my dugges, he drew not this deceit. |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.42 | Why wither not the leaves that want their sap? | Why wither not the leaues that want their sap? |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.62 | Ah, aunt, You wept not for our father's death. | Ah Aunt! you wept not for our Fathers death: |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.67 | I am not barren to bring forth complaints. | I am not barren to bring forth complaints: |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.83 | I for a Clarence weep, so doth not she; | I for a Clarence weepes, so doth not shee: |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.84 | These babes for Clarence weep, and so do I; | These Babes for Clarence weepe, so do not they. |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.85 | I for an Edward weep, so do not they. | |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.105 | I did not see your grace. Humbly on my knee | I did not see your Grace. Humbly on my knee, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.147 | For God sake let not us two stay at home; | For God sake let not vs two stay at home: |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.154 | Toward Ludlow then, for we'll not stay behind. | Toward London then, for wee'l not stay behinde. |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.26 | Will touch us all too near, if God prevent not. | Will touch vs all too neere, if God preuent not. |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.29 | And were they to be ruled, and not to rule, | And were they to be rul'd, and not to rule, |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.34 | When the sun sets, who doth not look for night? | When the Sun sets, who doth not looke for night? |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.40 | That looks not heavily and full of dread. | That lookes not heauily, and full of dread. |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.8 | Ay, mother; but I would not have it so. | I Mother, but I would not haue it so. |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.14 | And since, methinks, I would not grow so fast, | And since, me thinkes I would not grow so fast, |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.16 | Good faith, good faith, the saying did not hold | Good faith, good faith, the saying did not hold |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.34 | If 'twere not she, I cannot tell who told me. | If 'twere not she, I cannot tell who told me. |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.36 | Good madam, be not angry with the child. | Good Madam, be not angry with the Childe. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.8 | Hath not yet dived into the world's deceit; | Hath not yet diu'd into the Worlds deceit: |
Richard III | R3 III.i.14 | But looked not on the poison of their hearts. | But look'd not on the poyson of their hearts: |
Richard III | R3 III.i.22 | Fie, what a slug is Hastings that he comes not | Fie, what a Slug is Hastings, that he comes not |
Richard III | R3 III.i.26 | On what occasion God He knows, not I, | On what occasion God he knowes, not I; |
Richard III | R3 III.i.42 | Of blessed sanctuary! Not for all this land | Of blessed Sanctuarie: not for all this Land, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.47 | You break not sanctuary in seizing him: | You breake not Sanctuarie, in seizing him: |
Richard III | R3 III.i.53 | Then, taking him from thence that is not there, | Then taking him from thence, that is not there, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.68 | I do not like the Tower, of any place. | I doe not like the Tower, of any place: |
Richard III | R3 III.i.75 | But say, my lord, it were not registered, | But say, my Lord, it were not registred, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.88 | For now he lives in fame, though not in life. | For now he liues in Fame, though not in Life. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.106 | O my fair cousin, I must not say so. | Oh my faire Cousin, I must not say so. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.128 | You mean, to bear me, not to bear with me. | You meane to beare me, not to beare with me: |
Richard III | R3 III.i.142 | I shall not sleep in quiet at the Tower. | I shall not sleepe in quiet at the Tower. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.148 | An if they live, I hope I need not fear. | And if they liue, I hope I need not feare. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.152 | Was not incensed by his subtle mother | Was not incensed by his subtile Mother, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.161 | What think'st thou? Is it not an easy matter | What think'st thou? is it not an easie matter, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.166 | That he will not be won to aught against him. | That he will not be wonne to ought against him. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.167 | What think'st thou then of Stanley? Will not he? | What think'st thou then of Stanley? Will not hee? |
Richard III | R3 III.i.192 | Lord Hastings will not yield to our complots? | Lord Hastings will not yeeld to our Complots? |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.20 | Bid him not fear the separated council. | Bid him not feare the seperated Councell: |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.24 | Whereof I shall not have intelligence. | Whereof I shall not haue intelligence: |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.55 | God knows I will not do it, to the death! | God knowes I will not doe it, to the death. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.61 | I'll send some packing that yet think not on't. | Ile send some packing, that yet thinke not on't. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.63 | When men are unprepared and look not for it. | When men are vnprepar'd, and looke not for it. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.76 | I do not like these several councils, I. | I doe not like these seuerall Councels, I. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.118 | I do, my lord, but long I shall not stay there. | I doe, my Lord, but long I cannot stay there: |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.121 | And supper too, although thou know'st it not. | And Supper too, although thou know'st it not. |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.16 | I have not sounded him, nor he delivered | I haue not sounded him, nor he deliuer'd |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.26 | Had you not come upon your cue, my lord, | Had you not come vpon your Q my Lord, |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.42 | We have not yet set down this day of triumph. | We haue not yet set downe this day of Triumph: |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.44 | For I myself am not so well provided | For I my selfe am not so well prouided, |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.58 | I pray God he be not, I say. | |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.77 | I will not dine until I see the same! | I will not dine, vntill I see the same. |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.80 | Woe, woe for England, not a whit for me! | Woe, woe for England, not a whit for me, |
Richard III | R3 III.v.35 | Were't not that by great preservation | Wert not, that by great preseruation |
Richard III | R3 III.v.51 | Yet had not we determined he should die | Yet had we not determin'd he should dye, |
Richard III | R3 III.v.63 | And do not doubt, right noble princes both, | And doe not doubt, right Noble Princes both, |
Richard III | R3 III.v.89 | Found that the issue was not his begot; | Found, that the Issue was not his begot: |
Richard III | R3 III.v.94 | Doubt not, my lord, I'll play the orator | Doubt not, my Lord, Ile play the Orator, |
Richard III | R3 III.vi.12 | Yet who's so bold but says he sees it not? | Yet who so bold, but sayes he sees it not? |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.3 | The citizens are mum, say not a word. | The Citizens are mum, say not a word. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.11 | His resemblance, being not like the Duke. | And his resemblance, being not like the Duke. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.24 | No, so God help me, they spake not a word, | No, so God helpe me, they spake not a word, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.29 | His answer was, the people were not used | His answer was, the people were not vsed |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.42 | What tongueless blocks were they! Would not they speak? | What tongue-lesse Blockes were they, / Would they not speake? |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.43 | Will not the Mayor then and his brethren come? | Will not the Maior then, and his Brethren, come? |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.45 | Be not you spoke with but by mighty suit; | Be not you spoke with, but by mightie suit: |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.49 | And be not easily won to our requests. | And be not easily wonne to our requests, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.56 | I think the Duke will not be spoke withal. | I thinke the Duke will not be spoke withall. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.70 | Ah ha, my lord! This prince is not an Edward. | Ah ha, my Lord, this Prince is not an Edward, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.71 | He is not lulling on a lewd love-bed, | He is not lulling on a lewd Loue-Bed, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.73 | Not dallying with a brace of courtesans, | Not dallying with a Brace of Curtizans, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.75 | Not sleeping, to engross his idle body, | Not sleeping, to engrosse his idle Body, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.79 | But sure I fear we shall not win him to it. | But sure I feare we shall not winne him to it. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.85 | His grace not being warned thereof before. | His Grace not being warn'd thereof before: |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.132 | Not as Protector, steward, substitute, | Not as Protector, Steward, Substitute, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.143 | If not to answer, you might haply think | If not to answer, you might haply thinke, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.144 | Tongue-tied ambition, not replying, yielded | Tongue-ty'd Ambition, not replying, yeelded |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.151 | And then, in speaking, not to incur the last – | And then in speaking, not to incurre the last, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.177 | So say we too, but not by Edward's wife; | So say we too, but not by Edwards Wife: |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.196 | If not to bless us and the land withal, | If not to blesse vs and the Land withall, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.201 | Refuse not, mighty lord, this proffered love. | Refuse not, mightie Lord, this proffer'd loue. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.205 | I do beseech you take it not amiss, | I doe beseech you take it not amisse, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.206 | I cannot nor I will not yield to you. | I cannot, nor I will not yeeld to you. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.219 | O, do not swear, my lord of Buckingham. | |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.223 | Call them again. I am not made of stone, | Call them againe, I am not made of Stones, |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.16 | I may not suffer you to visit them; | I may not suffer you to visit them, |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.26 | No, madam, no! I may not leave it so: | No, Madame, no; I may not leaue it so: |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.38 | O Dorset, speak not to me, get thee gone! | O Dorset, speake not to me, get thee gone, |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.51 | Be not ta'en tardy by unwise delay. | Be not ta'ne tardie by vnwise delay. |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.63 | Go, go, poor soul! I envy not thy glory. | Goe, goe, poore soule, I enuie not thy glory, |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.17 | Cousin, thou wast not wont to be so dull. | Cousin, thou wast not wont to be so dull. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.34 | Know'st thou not any whom corrupting gold | Know'st thou not any, whom corrupting Gold |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.37 | Whose humble means match not his haughty spirit. | Whose humble meanes match not his haughtie spirit: |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.54 | The boy is foolish, and I fear not him. | The Boy is foolish, and I feare not him. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.64 | Tear-falling pity dwells not in this eye. | Teare-falling Pittie dwells not in this Eye. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.99 | How chance the prophet could not at that time | |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.106 | I should not live long after I saw Richmond. | |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.115 | I am not in the giving vein today. | |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.117 | Thou troublest me; I am not in the vein. | Thou troublest me, I am not in the vaine. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iii.21 | They could not speak; and so I left them both, | They could not speake, and so I left them both, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iii.30 | But where, to say the truth, I do not know. | But where (to say the truth) I do not know. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.12 | And be not fixed in doom perpetual, | And be not fixt in doome perpetuall, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.33 | Then would I hide my bones, not rest them here. | Then would I hide my bones, not rest them heere, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.59 | O Harry's wife, triumph not in my woes! | Oh Harries wife, triumph not in my woes: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.66 | Matched not the high perfection of my loss. | Matcht not the high perfection of my losse. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.109 | Thou didst usurp my place, and dost thou not | Thou didst vsurpe my place, and dost thou not |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.132 | If so, then be not tongue-tied: go with me, | If so then, be not Tongue-ty'd: go with me, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.150 | Let not the heavens hear these tell-tale women | Let not the Heauens heare these Tell-tale women |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.160.2 | Do then, but I'll not hear. | Do then, but Ile not heare. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.165 | And came I not at last to comfort you? | And came I not at last to comfort you? |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.179 | Let me march on and not offend you, madam. | Let me march on, and not offend you Madam. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.202 | They shall be praying nuns, not weeping queens; | They shall be praying Nunnes, not weeping Queenes: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.203 | And therefore level not to hit their lives. | And therefore leuell not to hit their liues. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.211 | I will confess she was not Edward's daughter. | I will confesse she was not Edwards daughter. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.212 | Wrong not her birth; she is a royal princess. | Wrong not her Byrth, she is a Royall Princesse. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.213 | To save her life, I'll say she is not so. | To saue her life, Ile say she is not so. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.231 | My tongue should to thy ears not name my boys | My tongue should to thy eares not name my Boyes, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.262 | Be not so hasty to confound my meaning. | Be not so hasty to confound my meaning: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.279 | If this inducement move her not to love, | If this inducement moue her not to loue, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.284 | You mock me, madam; this is not the way | You mocke me Madam, this not the way |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.287 | And not be Richard that hath done all this. | And not be Richard, that hath done all this. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.360 | Plain and not honest is too harsh a style. | Plaine and not honest, is too harsh a style. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.364 | Harp not on that string, madam; that is past. | Harpe not on that string Madam, that is past. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.373 | Swear then by something that thou hast not wronged. | Sweare then by something, that thou hast not wrong'd. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.380 | Thou hadst not broken, nor my brothers died. | Thou had'st not broken, nor my Brothers died. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.395 | Swear not by time to come, for that thou hast | Sweare not by time to come, for that thou hast |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.401 | Day, yield me not thy light, nor, night, thy rest! | Day, yeeld me not thy light; nor Night, thy rest. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.405 | I tender not thy beauteous princely daughter! | I tender not thy beautious Princely daughter. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.411 | It will not be avoided but by this. | It will not be auoyded, but by this. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.414 | Plead what I will be, not what I have been – | Pleade what I will be, not what I haue beene; |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.415 | Not my deserts, but what I will deserve; | Not my deserts, but what I will deserue: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.417 | And be not peevish-fond in great designs. | And be not peeuish found, in great Designes. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.446 | Why stay'st thou here and go'st not to the Duke? | Why stay'st thou here, and go'st not to the Duke? |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.465 | I know not, mighty sovereign, but by guess. | I know not, mightie Soueraigne, but by guesse. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.478 | No, my good lord; therefore mistrust me not. | No, my good Lord, therefore mistrust me not. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.481 | Are they not now upon the western shore, | Are they not now vpon the Westerne Shore, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.486 | They have not been commanded, mighty king. | They haue not been commanded, mighty King: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.491.1 | I will not trust thee. | But Ile not trust thee. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.529 | If not to fight with foreign enemies, | If not to fight with forraine Enemies, |
Richard III | R3 IV.v.18 | If by the way they be not fought withal. | If by the way they be not fought withall. |
Richard III | R3 V.i.1 | Will not King Richard let me speak with him? | Will not King Richard let me speake with him? |
Richard III | R3 V.i.10 | This is All Souls' Day, fellow, is it not? | This is All-soules day (Fellow) is it not? |
Richard III | R3 V.ii.19 | I doubt not but his friends will turn to us. | I doubt not but his Friends will turne to vs. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.5 | Norfolk, we must have knocks. Ha! Must we not? | Norfolke, we must haue knockes: / Ha, must we not? |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.36 | Which well I am assured I have not done, | (Which well I am assur'd I haue not done) |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.48.2 | I will not sup tonight. | I will not sup to night, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.65 | Look that my staves be sound and not too heavy. | Look that my Staues be sound, & not too heauy. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.73 | I have not that alacrity of spirit | I haue not that Alacrity of Spirit, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.95 | But on thy side I may not be too forward, | But on thy side I may not be too forward, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.175 | But cheer thy heart and be thou not dismayed; | But cheere thy heart, and be thou not dismayde: |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.181 | The lights burn blue. It is now dead midnight. | The Lights burne blew. It is not dead midnight. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.192 | I am a villain. Yet I lie, I am not. | I am a Vlllaine: yet I Lye, I am not. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.193 | Fool, of thyself speak well. Fool, do not flatter. | Foole, of thy Selfe speake well: Foole, do not flatter. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.216 | Nay, good my lord, be not afraid of shadows. | Nay good my Lord, be not affraid of Shadows. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.221 | 'Tis not yet near day. Come, go with me. | 'Tis not yet neere day. Come go with me, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.278.2 | Not I, my lord. | N t I my Lord. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.283.2 | The sun will not be seen today; | The Sun will not be seene to day, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.286 | Not shine today? Why, what is that to me | Not shine to day? Why, what is that to me |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.305 | ‘ Jockey of Norfolk, be not so bold, | Iockey of Norfolke, be not so bold, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.309 | (Aside) Let not our babbling dreams affright our souls; | Let not our babling Dreames affright our soules: |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.314 | If not to heaven, then hand in hand to hell. | If not to heauen, then hand in hand to Hell. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.334 | And not these bastard Britains, whom our fathers | And not these bastard Britaines, whom our Fathers |
Richard III | R3 V.v.22 | What traitor hears me, and says not amen? | What Traitor heares me, and sayes not Amen? |
Richard III | R3 V.v.38 | Let them not live to taste this land's increase | Let them not liue to taste this Lands increase, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.1 | Gregory, on my word, we'll not carry coals. | GRegory: A my word wee'l not carry coales. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.6 | But thou art not quickly moved to strike. | But thou art not quickly mou'd to strike. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.29 | 'Tis well thou art not fish; if thou hadst, thou | 'Tis well thou art not Fish: If thou had'st, thou |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.35 | Fear me not. | Feare me not. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.49 | No, sir, I do not bite my thumb at you, sir. But | No sir, I do not bite my Thumbe at you sir: but |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.64 | Put up your swords. You know not what you do. | put vp your Swords, you know not what you do. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.79 | Thou villain Capulet! – Hold me not. Let me go. | Thou villaine Capulet. Hold me not, let me go |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.80 | Thou shalt not stir one foot to seek a foe. | Thou shalt not stir a foote to seeke a Foe. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.83 | Will they not hear? What, ho – you men, you beasts, | Will they not heare? What hoe, you Men, you Beasts, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.117 | Right glad I am he was not at this fray. | Right glad am I, he was not at this fray. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.127 | Which then most sought where most might not be found, | Which then most sought, wher most might not be found: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.129 | Pursued my humour, not pursuing his, | Pursued my Honour, not pursuing his |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.148 | Is to himself – I will not say how true – | Is to himselfe (I will not say how true) |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.164 | Not having that which having makes them short. | Not hauing that, which hauing, makes them short |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.174 | Yet tell me not, for I have heard it all. | Yet tell me not, for I haue heard it all: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.181 | Still-waking sleep, that is not what it is! | Still waking sleepe, that is not what it is: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.183.1 | Dost thou not laugh? | Doest thou not laugh? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.197 | Tut, I have lost myself. I am not here. | Tut I haue lost my selfe, I am not here, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.198 | This is not Romeo, he's some other where. | This is not Romeo, hee's some other where. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.208 | Well, in that hit you miss. She'll not be hit | Well in that hit you misse, sheel not be hit |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.212 | She will not stay the siege of loving terms, | Shee will not stay the siege of louing tearmes, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.237 | Farewell. Thou canst not teach me to forget. | Farewell thou can'st not teach me to forget, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.2 | In penalty alike; and 'tis not hard, I think, | In penalty alike, and 'tis not hard I thinke, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.9 | She hath not seen the change of fourteen years, | Shee hath not seene the change of fourteene yeares, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.54 | Not mad, but bound more than a madman is; | Not mad, but bound more then a mad man is: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.78 | the great rich Capulet; and if you be not of the house of | the great rich Capulet, and if you be not of the house of |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.13.1 | She's not fourteen. | Shee's not fourteene. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.15 | She is not fourteen. How long is it now | shee's not fourteene. / How long is it now |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.44 | Wilt thou not, Jule?’ And, by my holidam, | wilt thou not Iule? And by my holy-dam, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.48 | I never should forget it. ‘ Wilt thou not, Jule?’ quoth he, | I neuer should forget it: wilt thou not Iulet quoth he? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.58 | Wilt thou not, Jule?’ It stinted, and said ‘ Ay.’ | wilt thou not Iule? It stinted: and said I. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.67 | It is an honour that I dream not of. | It is an houre that I dreame not of. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.68 | An honour! Were not I thine only nurse, | An houre, were not I thine onely Nurse, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.78 | Verona's summer hath not such a flower. | Veronas Summer hath not such a flower. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.11 | Give me a torch. I am not for this ambling. | Giue me a Torch, I am not for this ambling. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.14 | Not I, believe me. You have dancing shoes | Not I beleeue me, you haue dancing shooes |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.44.1 | Nay, that's not so. | Nay that's not so. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.68 | Not half so big as a round little worm | not halfe so bigge as a round little Worme, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.1 | Where's Potpan, that he helps not | Where's Potpan, that he helpes not |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.35 | What, man? 'Tis not so much, 'tis not so much. | What man: 'tis not so much, 'tis not so much, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.43.2 | I know not, sir. | I know not sir. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.59 | To strike him dead I hold it not a sin. | To strike him dead I hold it not a sin. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.69 | I would not for the wealth of all this town | I would not for the wealth of all the towne, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.76.1 | I'll not endure him. | Ile not endure him. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.79 | You'll not endure him! God shall mend my soul! | Youle not endure him, God shall mend my soule, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.101 | Have not saints lips, and holy palmers too? | Haue not Saints lips, and holy Palmers too? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.105 | Saints do not move, though grant for prayers' sake. | Saints do not moue, / Though grant for prayers sake. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.106 | Then move not while my prayer's effect I take. | Then moue not while my prayers effect I take: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.121 | Nay, gentlemen, prepare not to be gone. | Nay Gentlemen prepare not to be gone, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.132 | What's he that follows here, that would not dance? | What's he that follows here that would not dance? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.133 | I know not. | I know not. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.chorus.4 | With tender Juliet matched, is now not fair. | With tender Iuliet matcht, is now not faire. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.chorus.9 | Being held a foe, he may not have access | Being held a foe, he may not haue accesse |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.15 | He heareth not, he stirreth not, he moveth not. | He heareth not, he stirreth not, he moueth not, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.42 | To seek him here that means not to be found. | to seeke him here / That meanes not to be found. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.7 | Be not her maid, since she is envious. | Be not her Maid since she is enuious, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.14 | I am too bold. 'Tis not to me she speaks. | I am too bold 'tis not to me she speakes: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.22 | That birds would sing and think it were not night. | That Birds would sing, and thinke it were not night: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.35 | Or, if thou wilt not, be but sworn my love, | Or if thou wilt not, be but sworne my Loue, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.39 | Thou art thyself, though not a Montague. | Thou art thy selfe, though not a Mountague, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.45 | So Romeo would, were he not Romeo called, | So Romeo would, were he not Romeo cal'd, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.54 | I know not how to tell thee who I am. | I know not how to tell thee who I am: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.58 | My ears have yet not drunk a hundred words | My eares haue yet not drunke a hundred words |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.60 | Art thou not Romeo, and a Montague? | Art thou not Romeo, and a Montague? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.74 | I would not for the world they saw thee here. | I would not for the world they saw thee here. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.97 | So thou wilt woo. But else, not for the world. | So thou wilt wooe: But else not for the world. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.105 | And not impute this yielding to light love, | And not impute this yeelding to light Loue, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.109 | O, swear not by the moon, th' inconstant moon, | O sweare not by the Moone, th'inconstant Moone, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.112.2 | Do not swear at all. | Do not sweare at all: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.116 | Well, do not swear. Although I joy in thee, | Well do not sweare, although I ioy in thee: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.150 | I come, anon – But if thou meanest not well, | I come, anon: but if thou meanest not well, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.160 | Bondage is hoarse and may not speak aloud, | Bondage is hoarse, and may not speake aloud, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.169 | I will not fail. 'Tis twenty years till then. | I will not faile, 'tis twenty yeares till then, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.37 | Or if not so, then here I hit it right –, | Or if not so, then here I hit it right. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.38 | Our Romeo hath not been in bed tonight. | Our Romeo hath not beene in bed to night. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.64 | Not truly in their hearts, but in their eyes. | Not truely in their hearts, but in their eyes. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.68 | To season love, that of it doth not taste! | To season Loue that of it doth not tast. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.69 | The sun not yet thy sighs from heaven clears. | The Sun not yet thy sighes, from heauen cleares, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.72 | Of an old tear that is not washed off yet. | Of an old teare that is not washt off yet. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.78 | For doting, not for loving, pupil mine. | For doting, not for louing pupill mine. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.79.2 | Not in a grave | Not in a graue, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.81 | I pray thee chide me not. Her whom I love now | I pray thee chide me not, her I Loue now |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.83.1 | The other did not so. | The other did not so. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.84 | Thy love did read by rote, that could not spell. | Thy Loue did read by rote, that could not spell: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.2 | he not home tonight? | he not home to night? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.3 | Not to his father's. I spoke with his man. | Not to his Fathers, I spoke with his man. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.31 | not this a lamentable thing, grandsire, that we should be | not this a lamentable thing Grandsire, that we should be |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.42 | hildings and harlots, Thisbe a grey eye or so, but not to | hildings and Harlots: Thisbie a gray eie or so, but not to |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.48 | The slip, sir, the slip. Can you not conceive? | The slip sir, the slip, can you not conceiue? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.75 | thou wast not there for the goose. | thou wast not there for the Goose. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.77 | Nay, good goose, bite not. | Nay, good Goose bite not. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.80 | And is it not, then, well served in to a sweet | And is it not well seru'd into a Sweet- |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.86 | Why, is not this better now than groaning for | Why is not this better now, then groning for |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.172 | What wilt thou tell her, Nurse? Thou dost not | What wilt thou tell her Nurse? thou doest not |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.180 | No, truly, sir. Not a penny. | No truly sir not a penny. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.202 | Doth not rosemary and Romeo begin both with a letter? | Doth not Rosemarie and Romeo begin both with a letter? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.3 | Perchance she cannot meet him. That's not so. | Perchance she cannot meete him: that's not so: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.11 | Is three long hours, yet she is not come. | I three long houres, yet she is not come. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.29 | Jesu, what haste! Can you not stay a while? | Iesu what hast? can you not stay a while? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.30 | Do you not see that I am out of breath? | Do you not see that I am out of breath? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.39 | not how to choose a man. Romeo? No, not he. Though | not how to chuse a man: Romeo, no not he though |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.42 | they be not to be talked on, yet they are past compare. | they be not to be talkt on, yet they are past compare: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.43 | He is not the flower of courtesy, but, I'll warrant him, as | he is not the flower of curtesie, but Ile warrant him as |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.53 | I'faith, I am sorry that thou art not well. | Ifaith: I am sorrie that thou art so well. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.2 | That after-hours with sorrow chide us not! | That after houres, with sorrow chide vs not. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.20 | And yet not fall. So light is vanity. | And yet not fall, so light is vanitie. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.31 | Brags of his substance, not of ornament. | Brags of his substance, not of Ornament: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.36 | For, by your leaves, you shall not stay alone | For by your leaues, you shall not stay alone, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.3 | And if we meet we shall not 'scape a brawl, | And if we meet, we shal not scape a brawle, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.26 | the sun. Didst thou not fall out with a tailor for wearing | the Sun. Did'st thou not fall out with a Tailor for wearing |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.35 | By my heel, I care not. | By my heele I care not. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.42 | Could you not take some occasion without | Could you not take some occasion without |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.54 | I will not budge for no man's pleasure, I. | I will not budge for no mans pleasure I. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.64 | Therefore farewell, I see thou knowest me not. | Therefore farewell, I see thou know'st me not. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.65 | Boy, this shall not excuse the injuries | Boy, this shall not excuse the iniuries |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.96 | No, 'tis not so deep as a well, nor so wide as | No: 'tis not so deepe as a well, nor so wide as |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.134 | Stand not amazed. The Prince will doom thee death | Stand not amaz'd, the Prince will Doome thee death |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.157 | Could not take truce with the unruly spleen | Could not take truce with the vnruly spleene |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.177 | Affection makes him false. He speaks not true. | Affection makes him false, he speakes not true: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.181 | Romeo slew Tybalt. Romeo must not live. | Romeo slew Tybalt, Romeo must not liue. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.184 | Not Romeo, Prince. He was Mercutio's friend; | Not Romeo Prince, he was Mercutios Friend, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.197 | Mercy but murders, pardoning those that kill. | Mercy not Murders, pardoning those that kill. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.27 | But not possessed it; and though I am sold, | But not possest it, and though I am sold, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.28 | Not yet enjoyed. So tedious is this day | Not yet enioy'd, so tedious is this day, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.31.1 | And may not wear them. | And may not weare them, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.48 | I am not I, if there be such an ‘ I ’ | I am not I, if there be such an I. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.50 | If he be slain, say ‘ Ay ’; or if not, ‘ No.’ | If he be slaine say I, or if not, no. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.91 | For such a wish! He was not born to shame. | For such a wish, he was not borne to shame: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.118 | Why followed not, when she said ‘ Tybalt's dead,’ | Why followed not when she said Tibalts dead, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.137 | And death, not Romeo, take my maidenhead! | And death not Romeo, take my Maiden head. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.6.1 | That I yet know not? | That I yet know not? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.11 | Not body's death, but body's banishment. | Not bodies death, but bodies banishment. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.14 | Much more than death. Do not say ‘ banishment.’ | Much more then death: do not say banishment. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.28 | This is dear mercy, and thou seest it not. | This is deare mercy, and thou seest it not. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.29 | 'Tis torture, and not mercy. Heaven is here, | 'Tis Torture and not mercy, heauen is here |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.33 | But Romeo may not. More validity, | But Romeo may not. More Validitie, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.41 | And sayest thou yet that exile is not death? | And saist thou yet, that exile is not death? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.42 | But Romeo may not, he is banished. | But Romeo may not, hee is banished. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.61 | It helps not, it prevails not. Talk no more. | It helpes not, it preuailes not, talke no more. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.65 | Thou canst not speak of that thou dost not feel. | Thou can'st not speake of that yu dost not feele, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.73 | Not I; unless the breath of heartsick groans | Not I, / Vnlesse the breath of Hartsicke groanes |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.94 | Doth not she think me an old murderer, | Doth not she thinke me an old Murtherer, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.148 | But look thou stay not till the Watch be set, | But looke thou stay not till the watch be set, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.149 | For then thou canst not pass to Mantua, | For then thou canst not passe to Mantua, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.5 | 'Tis very late. She'll not come down tonight. | 'Tis very late, she'l not come downe to night: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.14 | In all respects by me. Nay more, I doubt it not. | In all respects by me: nay more, I doubt it not. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.1 | Wilt thou be gone? It is not yet near day. | Wilt thou be gone? It is not yet neere day: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.2 | It was the nightingale, and not the lark, | It was the Nightingale, and not the Larke, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.12 | Yond light is not daylight; I know it, I. | Yond light is not daylight, I know it I: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.16 | Therefore stay yet. Thou needest not to be gone. | Therefore stay yet, thou need'st not to be gone. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.19 | I'll say yon grey is not the morning's eye; | Ile say yon gray is not the mornings eye, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.21 | Nor that is not the lark whose notes do beat | Nor that is not Larke whose noates do beate |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.25 | How is't, my soul? Let's talk. It is not day. | How ist my soule, lets talke, it is not day. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.30 | This doth not so, for she divideth us. | This doth not so: for she diuideth vs. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.52 | I doubt it not; and all these woes shall serve | I doubt it not, and all these woes shall serue |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.63 | For then I hope thou wilt not keep him long | For then I hope thou wilt not keepe him long, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.66 | Is she not down so late, or up so early? | Is she not downe so late, or vp so early? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.68.2 | Madam, I am not well. | Madam I am not well. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.71 | An if thou couldst, thou couldst not make him live. | And if thou could'st, thou could'st not make him liue: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.75 | So shall you feel the loss, but not the friend | So shall you feele the losse, but not the Friend |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.78 | Well, girl, thou weepest not so much for his death | Well Girle, thou weep'st not so much for his death, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.87 | We will have vengeance for it, fear thou not. | We will haue vengeance for it, feare thou not. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.110 | That thou expects not nor I looked not for. | That thou expects not, nor I lookt not for. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.117 | He shall not make me there a joyful bride! | He shall not make me there a ioyfull Bride. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.121 | I will not marry yet; and when I do, I swear | I will not marrie yet, and when I doe, I sweare |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.142 | How? Will she none? Doth she not give us thanks? | How, will she none? doth she not giue vs thanks? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.143 | Is she not proud? Doth she not count her blest, | Is she not proud? doth she not count her blest, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.146 | Not proud you have, but thankful that you have. | Not proud you haue, / But thankfull that you haue: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.150 | ‘ Proud ’ – and ‘ I thank you ’ – and ‘ I thank you not ’ – | Proud, and I thanke you: and I thanke you not. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.151 | And yet ‘ not proud ’? Mistress minion you, | |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.163 | Speak not, reply not, do not answer me! | Speake not, reply not, do not answere me. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.173.1 | May not one speak? | May not one speake? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.175.1 | For here we need it not. | For here we need it not. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.186 | To answer ‘ I'll not wed, I cannot love; | To answer, Ile not wed, I cannot Loue: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.188 | But, an you will not wed, I'll pardon you! | But, and you will not wed, Ile pardon you. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.189 | Graze where you will, you shall not house with me. | Graze where you will, you shall not house with me: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.190 | Look to't, think on't. I do not use to jest. | Looke too't, thinke on't, I do not vse to iest. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.193 | An you be not, hang, beg, starve, die in the streets, | And you be not, hang, beg, straue, die in the streets, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.196 | Trust to't. Bethink you. I'll not be forsworn. | Trust too't, bethinke you, Ile not be forsworne |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.199 | O sweet my mother, cast me not away! | O sweet my Mother cast me not away, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.201 | Or if you do not, make the bridal bed | Or if you do not, make the Bridall bed |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.203 | Talk not to me, for I'll not speak a word. | Talke not to me, for Ile not speake a word, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.212 | What sayest thou? Hast thou not a word of joy? | What saist thou? hast thou not a word of ioy? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.221 | Hath not so green, so quick, so fair an eye | Hath not so greene, so quicke, so faire an eye |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.224 | For it excels your first; or if it did not, | For it excels your first: or if it did not, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.4 | You say you do not know the lady's mind. | You say you do not know the Ladies mind? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.5 | Uneven is the course. I like it not. | Vneuen is the course, I like it not. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.8 | For Venus smiles not in a house of tears. | For Venus smiles not in a house of teares. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.16 | I would I knew not why it should be slowed. – | I would I knew not why it should be slow'd. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.24 | Do not deny to him that you love me. | Do not denie to him, that you Loue me. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.36 | It may be so, for it is not mine own. – | It may be so, for it is not mine owne. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.50 | Tell me not, Friar, that thou hearest of this, | Tell me not Frier that thou hearest of this, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.66 | Be not so long to speak. I long to die | Be not so long to speak, I long to die, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.67 | If what thou speakest speak not of remedy. | If what thou speak'st, speake not of remedy. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.92 | Let not the Nurse lie with thee in thy chamber. | Let not thy Nurse lie with thee in thy Chamber: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.121 | Give me, give me! O tell not me of fear! | Giue me, giue me, O tell not me ofcare. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.8 | goes not with me. | goes not with me. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.27 | Not step o'er the bounds of modesty. | Not stepping ore the bounds of modestie. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.36 | No, not till Thursday. There is time enough. | No not till Thursday, there's time inough. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.42 | I'll not to bed tonight. Let me alone. | Ile not to bed to night, let me alone: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.21 | What if this mixture do not work at all? | what if this mixture do not worke at all? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.28 | I fear it is. And yet methinks it should not, | I feare it is, and yet me thinkes it should not, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.33 | Shall I not then be stifled in the vault, | Shall I not then be stifled in the Vault? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.36 | Or, if I live, is it not very like | Or if I liue, is it not very like, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.45 | Alack, alack, is it not like that I, | Alacke, alacke, is it not like that I |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.49 | O, if I wake, shall I not be distraught, | O if I walke, shall I not be distraught, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.6.1 | Spare not for cost. | Spare not for cost. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.9 | No, not a whit. What! I have watched ere now | No not a whit: what? I haue watcht ere now |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.15 | Things for the cook, sir; but I know not what. | Things for the Cooke sir, but I know not what. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.4 | What, not a word? You take your pennyworths now. | What not a word? You take your peniworths now. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.11 | He'll fright you up, i'faith. Will it not be? | Heele fright you vp yfaith. Will it not be? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.32 | Ties up my tongue and will not let me speak. | Ties vp my tongue, and will not let me speake. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.58 | O love! O life! – not life, but love in death! | O loue, O life; not life, but loue in death. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.62 | O child! O child! my soul, and not my child! | O Child, O Child; my soule, and not my Child, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.65 | Peace, ho, for shame! Confusion's cure lives not | Peace ho for shame, confusions: Care liues not |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.69 | Your part in her you could not keep from death, | Your part in her, you could not keepe from death, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.77 | She's not well married that lives married long, | Shee's not well married, that liues married long, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.106 | Not a dump we! 'Tis no time to play | Not a dump we, 'tis no time to play |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.108 | You will not then? | You will not then? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.136 | Faith, I know not what to say. | Faith I know not what to say. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.13 | Dost thou not bring me letters from the Friar? | Dost thou not bring me Letters from the Frier? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.72 | The world is not thy friend, nor the world's law. | The world is not thy friend, nor the worlds law: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.74 | Then be not poor, but break it and take this. | Then be not poore, but breake it, and take this. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.75 | My poverty but not my will consents. | My pouerty, but not my will consents. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.76 | I pay thy poverty and not thy will. | I pray thy pouerty, and not thy will. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.82 | Than these poor compounds that thou mayst not sell. | Then these poore compounds that thou maiest not sell. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.85 | Come, cordial and not poison, go with me | Come Cordiall, and not poyson, go with me |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.11 | Sealed up the doors, and would not let us forth, | Seal'd vp the doores, and would not let vs forth, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.14 | I could not send it – here it is again – | I could not send it, here it is againe, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.18 | The letter was not nice, but full of charge, | The Letter was not nice, but full of charge, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.2 | Yet put it out, for I would not be seen. | Yet put it out, for I would not be seene: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.27 | And do not interrupt me in my course. | And do not interrupt me in my course. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.40 | I will be gone, sir, and not trouble ye. | I will be gone sir, and not trouble you |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.59 | Good gentle youth, tempt not a desperate man. | Good gentle youth, tempt not a desperate man, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.62 | Put not another sin upon my head | Put not an other sin vpon my head, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.66 | Stay not, be gone. Live, and hereafter say | Stay not, be gone, liue, and hereafter say, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.77 | Did not attend him as we rode? I think | Did not attend him as we rode? I thinke |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.79 | Said he not so? Or did I dream it so? | Said he not so? Or did I dreame it so? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.94 | Thou art not conquered. Beauty's ensign yet | Thou are not conquer'd: Beauties ensigne yet |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.96 | And death's pale flag is not advanced there. | And Deaths pale flag is not aduanced there. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.131.2 | I dare not, sir. | I dare not Sir. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.132 | My master knows not but I am gone hence, | My Master knowes not but I am gone hence, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.158 | Stay not to question, for the Watch is coming. | Stay not to question, for the watch is comming. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.160 | Go, get thee hence, for I will not away. | Go get thee hence, for I will notuaway, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.230 | Is not so long as is a tedious tale. | Is not so long as is a tedious tale. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.236 | For whom, and not for Tybalt, Juliet pined. | For whom (and not for Tybalt) Iuliet pinde. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.263 | And she, too desperate, would not go with me, | And she (too desperate) would not go with me, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.277 | I departed not and left him there. | If I departed not, and left him there. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.306 | The sun for sorrow will not show his head. | The Sunne for sorrow will not shew his head; |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.6 | You will not pay for the glasses you have burst? | You will not pay for the glasses you haue burst? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.7 | No, not a denier. Go by, Saint Jeronimy, go to thy | No, not a deniere: go by S. Ieronimie, goe to thy |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.12 | law. I'll not budge an inch, boy. Let him come, and | Law. Ile not budge an inch boy: Let him come, and |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.17 | Saw'st thou not, boy, how Silver made it good | Saw'st thou not boy how Siluer made it good |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.19 | I would not lose the dog for twenty pound. | I would not loose the dogge for twentie pound. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.30 | He breathes, my lord. Were he not warmed with ale, | He breath's my Lord. Were he not warm'd with Ale, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.39 | Would not the beggar then forget himself? | Would not the begger then forget himselfe? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.98 | Fear not, my lord, we can contain ourselves, | Feare not my Lord, we can contain our selues, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.122 | And if the boy have not a woman's gift | And if the boy haue not a womans guift |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.5 | I am Christophero Sly, call not me ‘ honour ’ nor ‘ lordship.’ | I am Christophero Sly, call not mee Honour nor Lordship: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.16 | What, would you make me mad? Am not I Christopher | What would you make me mad? Am not I Christopher |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.21 | me not. If she say I am not fourteen pence on the score | me not: if she say I am not xiiii.d. on the score |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.24 | What! I am not bestraught. Here's – | What I am not bestraught: here's--- |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.69 | I do not sleep. I see, I hear, I speak. | I do not sleepe: I see, I heare, I speake: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.72 | And not a tinker nor Christophero Sly. | And not a Tinker, nor Christopher Slie. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.98 | I thank thee, thou shalt not lose by it. | I thanke thee, thou shalt not loose by it. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.103 | Are you my wife, and will not call me husband? | Are you my wife, and will not cal me husband? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.119 | Or, if not so, until the sun be set. | Or if not so, vntill the Sun be set. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.135 | Marry, I will. Let them play it. Is not a comonty a | Marrie I will let them play, it is not a Comontie, a |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.50 | That is, not to bestow my youngest daughter | That is, not to bestow my yongest daughter, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.62 | Iwis it is not halfway to her heart. | I-wis it is not halfe way to her heart: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.63 | But if it were, doubt not her care should be | But if it were, doubt not, her care should be, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.76 | And let it not displease thee, good Bianca, | And let it not displease thee good Bianca, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.102 | Why, and I trust I may go too, may I not? | Why, and I trust I may go too, may I not? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.104 | I knew not what to take and what to leave? Ha? | (Belike) I knew not what to take, / And what to leaue? Ha. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.106 | good here's none will hold you. There! Love is not so | good heere's none will holde you: Their loue is not so |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.153 | If I achieve not this young modest girl. | If I atchieue not this yong modest gyrle: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.157 | Affection is not rated from the heart. | Affection is not rated from the heart: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.163 | Perhaps you marked not what's the pith of all. | Perhaps you mark'd not what's the pith of all. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.168 | Saw you no more? Marked you not how her sister | Saw you no more? Mark'd you not how hir sister |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.181 | Because she will not be annoyed with suitors. | Because she will not be annoy'd with suters. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.183 | But art thou not advised he took some care | But art thou not aduis'd, he tooke some care |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.191 | Not possible. For who shall bear your part | Not possible: for who shall beare your part, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.196 | We have not yet been seen in any house, | We haue not yet bin seene in any house, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.233 | And not a jot of Tranio in your mouth. | And not a iot of Tranio in your mouth, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.238 | But, sirrah, not for my sake but your master's, I advise | But sirra, not for my sake, but your masters, I aduise |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.246 | My lord, you nod, you do not mind the play. | My Lord you nod, you do not minde the play. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.15 | Will it not be? | Will it not be? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.16 | Faith, sirrah, an you'll not knock, I'll ring it. | 'Faith sirrah, and you'l not knocke, Ile ring it, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.29 | this be not a lawful cause for me to leave his service, | this be not a lawfull cause for me to leaue his seruice, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.35 | Then had not Grumio come by the worst. | then had not Grumio come by the worst. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.38 | And could not get him for my heart to do it. | And could not get him for my heart to do it. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.39 | Knock at the gate? O heavens! Spake you not | Knocke at the gate? O heauens: spake you not |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.43 | Sirrah, be gone, or talk not, I advise you. | Sirra be gone, or talke not I aduise you. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.63 | And I'll not wish thee to her. | And Ile not wish thee to her. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.71 | She moves me not, or not removes at least | She moues me not, or not remoues at least |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.91 | I would not wed her for a mine of gold. | I would not wed her for a mine of Gold. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.92 | Hortensio, peace. Thou know'st not gold's effect. | Hortensio peace: thou knowst not golds effect, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.100 | I know her father, though I know not her, | I know her father, though I know not her, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.102 | I will not sleep, Hortensio, till I see her, | I wil not sleepe Hortensio til I see her, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.114 | cat. You know him not, sir. | Cat: you know him not sir. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.198 | Have I not in my time heard lions roar? | Haue I not in my time heard Lions rore? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.199 | Have I not heard the sea, puffed up with winds, | Haue I not heard the sea, puft vp with windes, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.201 | Have I not heard great ordnance in the field, | Haue I not heard great Ordnance in the field? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.203 | Have I not in a pitched battle heard | Haue I not in a pitched battell heard |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.206 | That gives not half so great a blow to hear | That giues not halfe so great a blow to heare, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.222 | Hark you, sir, you mean not her too? | Hearke you sir, you meane not her to--- |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.224 | Not her that chides, sir, at any hand, I pray. | Not her that chides sir, at any hand I pray. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.230 | Why, sir, I pray, are not the streets as free | Why sir, I pray are not the streets as free |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.231.2 | But so is not she. | But so is not she. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.238 | To whom my father is not all unknown, | To whom my Father is not all vnknowne, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.259 | And will not promise her to any man | And will not promise her to any man, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.261 | The younger then is free, and not before. | The yonger then is free, and not before. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.267 | Will not so graceless be to be ingrate. | Wil not so gracelesse be, to be ingrate. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.272 | Sir, I shall not be slack. In sign whereof, | Sir, I shal not be slacke, in signe whereof, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.1 | Good sister, wrong me not, nor wrong yourself, | Good sister wrong me not, nor wrong your self, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.9 | Whom thou lov'st best. See thou dissemble not. | Whom thou lou'st best: see thou dissemble not. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.13 | Minion, thou liest. Is't not Hortensio? | Minion thou lyest: Is't not Hortensio? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.25 | Go ply thy needle, meddle not with her. | Go ply thy Needle, meddle not with her. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.31 | What, will you not suffer me? Nay, now I see | What will you not suffer me: Nay now I see |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.35 | Talk not to me, I will go sit and weep, | Talke not to me, I will go sit and weepe, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.42 | And you, good sir. Pray have you not a daughter | And you good sir: pray haue you not a daughter, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.58 | Whereof I know she is not ignorant. | Whereof I know she is not ignorant, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.63 | She is not for your turn, the more my grief. | She is not for your turne, the more my greefe. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.64 | I see you do not mean to part with her, | I see you do not meane to part with her, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.65 | Or else you like not of my company. | Or else you like not of my companie. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.66 | Mistake me not, I speak but as I find. | Mistake me not, I speake but as I finde, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.75 | I doubt it not, sir, but you will curse your wooing. | I doubt it not sir. But you will curse / Your wooing |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.137 | For I am rough and woo not like a babe. | For I am rough, and woo not like a babe. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.141 | That shakes not though they blow perpetually. | That shakes not, though they blow perpetually. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.147 | Why then, thou canst not break her to the lute? | Why then thou canst not break her to the Lute? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.163 | Well, go with me, and be not so discomfited. | Wel go with me, and be not so discomfited. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.174 | Say she be mute and will not speak a word, | Say she be mute, and will not speake a word, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.193 | Yet not so deeply as to thee belongs, | Yet not so deepely as to thee belongs, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.202 | Alas, good Kate, I will not burden thee! | Alas good Kate, I will not burthen thee, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.213 | Who knows not where a wasp does wear his sting? | Who knowes not where a Waspe does weare his sting? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.226 | Nay, come, Kate, come, you must not look so sour. | Nay come Kate, come: you must not looke so sowre. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.228 | Why, here's no crab, and therefore look not sour. | Why heere's no crab, and therefore looke not sowre. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.233.3 | I care not. | I care not. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.234.2 | In sooth, you scape not so. | Insooth you scape not so. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.236 | No, not a whit. I find you passing gentle. | No, not a whit, I finde you passing gentle: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.241 | Thou canst not frown, thou canst not look askance, | Thou canst not frowne, thou canst not looke a sconce, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.250 | O, let me see thee walk. Thou dost not halt. | Oh let me see thee walke: thou dost not halt. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.259.1 | Am I not wise? | Am I not wise? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.286 | For she's not froward, but modest as the dove. | For shee's not froward, but modest as the Doue, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.287 | She is not hot, but temperate as the morn. | Shee is not hot, but temperate as the morne, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.311 | I know not what to say – but give me your hands. | I know not what to say, but giue me your hãds, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.330 | Youngling, thou canst not love so dear as I. | Yongling thou canst not loue so deare as I. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.366 | (aside) My land amounts not to so much in all. | My Land amounts not to so much in all: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.384 | And may not young men die as well as old? | And may not yong men die as well as old? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.390 | If not, to Signor Gremio. | If not, to Signior Gremio: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.392.2 | Now I fear thee not. | now I feare thee not: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.396 | An old Italian fox is not so kind, my boy. | An olde Italian foxe is not so kinde my boy. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.404 | A child shall get a sire, if I fail not of my cunning. | A childe shall get a sire, if I faile not of my cunning. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.11 | Was it not to refresh the mind of man | Was it not to refresh the minde of man |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.15 | Sirrah, I will not bear these braves of thine. | Sirra, I will not beare these braues of thine. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.19 | I'll not be tied to hours nor 'pointed times, | Ile not be tied to howres, nor pointed times, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.41 | Simois,’ I know you not – ‘ hic est Sigeia tellus,’ I trust you | simois, I know you not, hic est sigeria tellus, I trust you |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.42 | not – ‘ Hic steterat Priami,’ take heed he hear us not – | not, hic staterat priami, take heede he heare vs not, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.43 | ‘ regia,’ presume not – ‘ celsa senis,’ despair not. | regia presume not, Celsa senis, despaire not. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.50 | Mistrust it not – for, sure, Aeacides | Mistrust it not, for sure Aacides |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.55 | Good master, take it not unkindly, pray, | Good master take it not vnkindly pray |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.77 | Call you this gamut? Tut, I like it not! | Call you this gamouth? tut I like it not, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.78 | Old fashions please me best. I am not so nice | Old fashions please me best, I am not so nice |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.3 | And yet we hear not of our son-in-law. | And yet we heare not of our sonne in Law: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.33 | Why, is it not news to hear of Petruchio's | Why, is it not newes to heard of Petruchio's |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.68 | and not like a Christian footboy or a gentleman's lackey. | & not like a Christian foot-boy, or a gentlemans Lacky. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.72 | Why, sir, he comes not. | Why sir, he comes not. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.73 | Didst thou not say he comes? | Didst thou not say hee comes? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.83 | And yet not many. | and yet not many. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.87 | And yet I come not well? | And yet I come not well. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.88 | And yet you halt not. | And yet you halt not. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.89 | Not so well-apparelled as I wish you were. | Not so well apparell'd as I wish you were. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.90 | Were it not better I should rush in thus? | Were it better I should rush in thus: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.97 | First were we sad, fearing you would not come, | First were we sad, fearing you would not come, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.111 | See not your bride in these unreverent robes, | See not your Bride in these vnreuerent robes, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.113 | Not I, believe me. Thus I'll visit her. | Not I, beleeue me, thus Ile visit her. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.114 | But thus, I trust, you will not marry her. | But thus I trust you will not marry her. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.116 | To me she's married, not unto my clothes. | To me she's married, not vnto my cloathes: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.131 | It skills not much, we'll fit him to our turn – | It skills not much, weele fit him to our turne, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.137 | Were it not that my fellow schoolmaster | Were it not that my fellow schoolemaster |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.198.1 | It may not be. | It may not be. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.202 | But yet not stay, entreat me how you can. | But yet not stay, entreat me how you can. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.207 | Do what thou canst, I will not go today. | Doe what thou canst, I will not goe to day, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.208 | No, nor tomorrow – not till I please myself. | No, nor to morrow, not till I please my selfe, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.211 | For me, I'll not be gone till I please myself. | For me, Ile not be gone till I please my selfe, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.214 | O Kate, content thee, prithee be not angry. | O Kate content thee, prethee be not angry. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.220 | If she had not a spirit to resist. | If she had not a spirit to resist. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.227 | Nay, look not big, nor stamp, nor stare, nor fret, | Nay, looke not big, nor stampe, nor stare, nor fret, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.237 | Fear not, sweet wench, they shall not touch thee, Kate. | Feare not sweet wench, they shall not touch thee Kate, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.240 | Went they not quickly, I should die with laughing. | Went they not quickly, I should die with laughing. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.5 | were not I a little pot and soon hot, my very lips might | were not I a little pot, & soone hot; my very lippes might |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.56 | This 'tis to feel a tale, not to hear a tale. | This 'tis to feele a tale, not to heare a tale. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.64 | Tell thou the tale. But hadst thou not crossed | Tell thou the tale: but hadst thou not crost |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.83 | legs, and not presume to touch a hair of my master's | legges, and not presume to touch a haire of my Masters |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.90 | Who knows not that? | Who knowes not that? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.105 | not – Cock's passion, silence! I hear my master. | not--- Cockes passion, silence, I heare my master. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.116 | Did I not bid thee meet me in the park | Did I not bid thee meete me in the Parke, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.118 | Nathaniel's coat, sir, was not fully made, | Nathaniels coate sir was not fully made, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.121 | And Walter's dagger was not come from sheathing. | And Walters dagger was not come from sheathing: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.150 | And serve it thus to me that love it not? | And serue it thus to me that loue it not? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.154 | I pray you, husband, be not so disquiet. | I pray you husband be not so disquiet, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.171 | Knows not which way to stand, to look, to speak, | knowes not which way to stand, to looke, to speake, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.177 | And till she stoop she must not be full-gorged, | And til she stoope, she must not be full gorg'd, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.182 | That bate and beat and will not be obedient. | That baite, and beate, and will not be obedient: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.184 | Last night she slept not, nor tonight she shall not. | Last night she slept not, nor to night she shall not: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.16 | Mistake no more, I am not Licio, | Mistake no more, I am not Lisio, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.41 | Kindness in women, not their beauteous looks, | Kindnesse in women, not their beauteous lookes |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.64 | I know not what – but formal in apparel, | I know not what, but formall in apparrell, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.82 | To come to Padua. Know you not the cause? | To come to Padua, know you not the cause? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.97 | I know him not, but I have heard of him, | I know him not, but I haue heard of him: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.105 | And think it not the worst of all your fortunes | And thinke it not the worst of all your fortunes, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.1 | No, no, forsooth, I dare not for my life. | No, no forsooth I dare not for my life. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.6 | If not, elsewhere they meet with charity. | If not, elsewhere they meete with charitie: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.16 | I care not what, so it be wholesome food. | I care not what, so it be holsome foode. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.27 | Nay then, I will not. You shall have the mustard, | Nay then I wil not, you shal haue the Mustard |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.42 | What, not a word? Nay, then, thou lov'st it not, | What, not a word? Nay then, thou lou'st it not: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.72.1 | And not till then. | And not till then. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.72.2 | That will not be in haste. | That will not be in hast. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.83 | I love thee well in that thou lik'st it not. | I loue thee well in that thou lik'st it not. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.84 | Love me or love me not, I like the cap, | Loue me, or loue me not, I like the cap, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.97 | I did not bid you mar it to the time. | I did not bid you marre it to the time. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.120 | But did you not request to have it cut? | But did you not request to haue it cut? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.123 | Face not me. Thou hast braved many men; brave | Face not mee: thou hast brau'd manie men, braue |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.124 | not me. I will neither be faced nor braved. I say unto | not me; I will neither bee fac'd nor brau'd. I say vnto |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.125 | thee, I bid thy master cut out the gown, but I did not | thee, I bid thy Master cut out the gowne, but I did not |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.148 | me thy mete-yard, and spare not me. | me thy meat-yard, and spare not me. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.151 | Well sir, in brief, the gown is not for me. | Well sir in breefe the gowne is not for me. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.154 | Villain, not for thy life! Take up my mistress' | Villaine, not for thy life: Take vp my Mistresse |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.190 | I will not go today, and ere I do, | I will not goe to day, and ere I doe, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.10 | Fear you not him. Sirrah Biondello, | Feare you not him: sirra Biondello, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.13 | Tut, fear not me. | Tut, feare not me. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.30 | And she to him – to stay him not too long, | And she to him: to stay him not too long, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.51 | Not in my house, Lucentio, for you know | Not in my house Lucentio, for you know |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.68 | Dally not with the gods, but get thee gone. | Dallie not with the gods, but get thee gone. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.92 | If this be not that you look for, I have no more to say, | If this be not that you looke fot, I haue no more to say, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.3 | The moon? The sun! It is not moonlight now. | The Moone, the Sunne: it is not Moonelight now. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.19 | But sun it is not, when you say it is not, | But sunne it is not, when you say it is not, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.25 | And not unluckily against the bias. | And not vnluckily against the Bias: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.42 | Why, how now, Kate, I hope thou art not mad! | Why how now Kate, I hope thou art not mad, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.44 | And not a maiden, as thou say'st he is. | And not a Maiden, as thou saist he is. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.57 | A son of mine, which long I have not seen. | A sonne of mine, which long I haue not seene. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.63 | Thy son by this hath married. Wonder not, | Thy Sonne by this hath married: wonder not, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.64 | Nor be not grieved – she is of good esteem, | Nor be not grieued, she is of good esteeme, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.6 | I marvel Cambio comes not all this while. | I maruaile Cambio comes not all this while. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.10 | You shall not choose but drink before you go. | You shall not choose but drinke before you go, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.17 | He's within, sir, but not to be spoken withal. | He's within sir, but not to be spoken withall. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.44 | Forgot you? No, sir. I could not forget you, | Forgot you, no sir: I could not forget you, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.72 | His name? As if I knew not his name! I have | His name, as if I knew not his name: I haue |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.86 | Stay, officer. He shall not go to prison. | Staie officer, he shall not go to prison. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.87 | Talk not, Signor Gremio. I say he shall go to | Talke not signior Gremio: I saie he shall goe to |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.93 | Nay, I dare not swear it. | Naie, I dare not sweare it. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.94 | Then thou wert best say that I am not Lucentio. | Then thou wert best saie that I am not Lucentio. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.110 | Why, tell me, is not this my Cambio? | Why, tell me is not this my Cambio? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.123 | Fear not, Baptista; we will content you, go to. | Feare not Baptista, we will content you, goe to: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.126 | Look not pale, Bianca – thy father will not | Looke not pale Bianca, thy father will not |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.140 | Is not this well? Come, my sweet Kate. | Is not this well? come my sweete Kate. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.43 | Ay, but not frighted me, therefore I'll sleep again. | I, but not frighted me, therefore Ile sleepe againe. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.44 | Nay, that you shall not. Since you have begun, | Nay that you shall not since you haue begun: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.50 | This bird you aimed at, though you hit her not – | This bird you aim'd at, though you hit her not, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.59 | Confess, confess, hath he not hit you here? | Confesse, confesse, hath he not hit you here? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.83 | Pray God, sir, your wife send you not a worse. | Praie God sir your wife send you not a worse. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.88 | Do what you can, yours will not be entreated. | doe what you can / Yours will not be entreated: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.91 | She will not come. She bids you come to her. | She will not come: she bids you come to her. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.92 | Worse and worse, she will not come! O vile, | Worse and worse, she will not come: / Oh vilde, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.93 | Intolerable, not to be endured! | intollerable, not to be indur'd: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.96.3 | She will not. | She will not. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.109 | And, to be short, what not that's sweet and happy. | And to be short, what not, that's sweete and happie. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.120 | Katherine, that cap of yours becomes you not. | Katerine, that Cap of yours becomes you not, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.133 | She shall not. | She shall not. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.136 | And dart not scornful glances from those eyes | And dart not scornefull glances from those eies, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.157 | And not obedient to his honest will, | And not obedient to his honest will, |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.13 | Do you not hear him? You mar our labour. | Do you not heare him? you marre our labour, |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.18 | Trouble us not. | trouble vs not. |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.22 | silence, and work the peace of the present, we will not | silence, and worke the peace of the present, wee will not |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.32 | our own doth little advantage. If he be not born to be | our owne doth little aduantage: If he be not borne to bee |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.30 | No, not so much perdition as an hair | No not so much perdition as an hayre |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.36.1 | Concluding, ‘ Stay: not yet.’ | Concluding, stay: not yet. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.40 | I do not think thou canst, for then thou wast not | I doe not thinke thou canst, for then thou was't not |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.46 | That my remembrance warrants. Had I not | That my remembrance warrants: Had I not |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.52.2 | But that I do not. | But that I doe not. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.55.2 | Sir, are not you my father? | Sir, are not you my Father? |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.87 | And sucked my verdure out on't. Thou attend'st not! | And suckt my verdure out on't: Thou attend'st not? |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.98 | Not only with what my revenue yielded, | Not onely with what my reuenew yeelded, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.124 | Of homage and I know not how much tribute, | Of homage, and I know not how much Tribute, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.133 | I, not remembering how I cried out then, | I not remembring how I cride out then |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.138.2 | Wherefore did they not | Wherefore did they not |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.140 | My tale provokes that question. Dear, they durst not, | My Tale prouokes that question: Deare, they durst not, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.146 | A rotten carcass of a butt, not rigged, | A rotten carkasse of a Butt, not rigg'd, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.174 | For vainer hours, and tutors not so careful. | For vainer howres; and Tutors, not so carefull. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.183 | If now I court not, but omit, my fortunes | If now I court not, but omit; my fortunes |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.186 | And give it way. I know thou canst not choose. | And giue it way: I know thou canst not chuse: |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.203 | And sight-outrunning were not. The fire and cracks | And sight out-running were not; the fire, and cracks |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.208.1 | Would not infect his reason? | Would not infect his reason? |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.208.2 | Not a soul | Not a soule |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.213 | With hair upstaring – then like reeds, not hair – | With haire vp-staring (then like reeds, not haire) |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.216.1 | But was not this nigh shore? | But was not this nye shore? |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.217.2 | Not a hair perished. | Not a haire perishd: |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.218 | On their sustaining garments not a blemish, | On their sustaining garments not a blemish, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.244.1 | Which is not yet performed me. | Which is not yet perform'd me. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.256.2 | I do not, sir. | I doe not Sir. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.267 | They would not take her life. Is not this true? | They wold not take her life: Is not this true? |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.283 | A freckled whelp, hag-born – not honoured with | A frekelld whelpe, hag-borne) not honour'd with |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.291 | Could not again undo. It was mine art, | Could not againe vndoe: it was mine Art, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.310.1 | I do not love to look on. | I doe not loue to looke on. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.345 | Whom stripes may move, not kindness! I have used thee, | Whom stripes may moue, not kindnes: I haue vs'd thee |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.352 | Which any print of goodness wilt not take, | Which any print of goodnesse wilt not take, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.355 | One thing or other. When thou didst not, savage, | One thing or other: when thou didst not (Sauage) |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.360 | Could not abide to be with. Therefore wast thou | Could not abide to be with; therefore wast thou |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.449 | And your affection not gone forth, I'll make you | And your affection not gone forth, Ile make you |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.455 | The name thou ow'st not, and hast put thyself | The name thou ow'st not, and hast put thy selfe |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.461 | (to Miranda) Speak not you for him. He's a traitor. – Come! | Pros. Speake not you for him: hee's a Traitor: come, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.468 | Make not too rash a trial of him, for | Make not too rash a triall of him, for |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.469.1 | He's gentle, and not fearful. | Hee's gentle, and not fearfull. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.471 | Who mak'st a show, but dar'st not strike, thy conscience | Who mak'st a shew, but dar'st not strike: thy conscience |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.475.1 | Hence! Hang not on my garments. | Hence: hang not on my garments. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.477 | Shall make me chide thee, if not hate thee. What, | Shall make me chide thee, if not hate thee: What, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.502 | Come, follow! (to Miranda) Speak not for him. | Come follow: speake not for him. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.12 | The visitor will not give | The Visitor will not giue |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.43 | He could not miss't. | He could not misse't. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.59 | He misses not much. | He misses not much. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.69 | not say he lies? | not say he lyes? |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.78 | Not since widow Dido's time. | Not since widdow Dido's time. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.84 | that. She was of Carthage, not of Tunis. | that: She was of Carthage, not of Tunis. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.104 | Is not, sir, my doublet as fresh as the first day | Is not Sir my doublet as fresh as the first day |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.123 | As stooping to relieve him. I not doubt | As stooping to releeue him: I not doubt |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.126 | That would not bless our Europe with your daughter, | That would not blesse our Europe with your daughter, |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.153 | Letters should not be known. Riches, poverty, | Letters should not be knowne: Riches, pouerty, |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.165 | Would I not have; but nature should bring forth | Would I not haue: but Nature should bring forth |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.184 | An it had not fall'n flat-long. | And it had not falne flat-long. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.189 | Nay, good my lord, be not angry. | Nay good my Lord, be not angry. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.190 | No, I warrant you, I will not adventure my | No I warrant you, I will not aduenture my |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.197 | Do not omit the heavy offer of it. | Do not omit the heauy offer of it: |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.204 | Doth it not then our eyelids sink? I find | Doth it not then our eye-lids sinke? I finde |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.205 | Not myself disposed to sleep. | Not my selfe dispos'd to sleep. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.214.1 | Do you not hear me speak? | Do you not heare me speake? |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.282 | 'Twould put me to my slipper; but I feel not | 'Twould put me to my slipper: But I feele not |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.292 | Should not upbraid our course. For all the rest, | Should not vpbraid our course: for all the rest |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.317 | Like bulls, or rather lions. Did't not wake you? | Like Buls, or rather Lyons, did't not wake you? |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.17 | Perchance he will not mind me. | Perchance he will not minde me. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.22 | it should thunder as it did before, I know not where to | it should thunder, as it did before, I know not where to |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.26 | fishlike smell; a kind of not-of-the-newest poor-John. | fish-like smell: a kinde of, not of the newest poore-Iohn: |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.28 | and had but this fish painted, not a holiday fool there but | and had but this fish painted; not a holiday-foole there but |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.31 | When they will not give a doit to relieve a lame beggar, | when they will not giue a doit to relieue a lame Begger, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.51 | She loved not the savour of tar nor of pitch, | She lou'd not the sauour of Tar nor of Pitch, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.55 | Do not torment me! Oh! | Doe not torment me: oh. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.58 | I have not 'scaped drowning to be afeard now of your | I haue not scap'd drowning, to be afeard now of your |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.70 | Do not torment me, prithee. I'll bring my wood | Doe not torment me 'prethee: I'le bring my wood |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.72 | He's in his fit now, and does not talk after the | He's in his fit now; and doe's not talke after the |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.75 | can recover him, and keep him tame, I will not take too | can recouer him, and keepe him tame, I will not take too |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.99 | and speak to me; for I am Trinculo – be not afeard – | and speake to me: for I am Trinculo; be not afeard, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.107 | But art thou not drowned, Stephano? I hope now thou | but art thou not dround Stephano: I hope now thou |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.108 | art not drowned. Is the storm overblown? I hid me | art not dround: Is the Storme ouer-blowne? I hid mee |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.112 | Prithee, do not turn me about. My stomach is | 'Prethee doe not turne me about, my stomacke is |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.113 | not constant. | not constant. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.114 | These be fine things, an if they be not sprites. | These be fine things, and if they be not sprights: |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.123 | for the liquor is not earthly. | for the liquor is not earthly. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.134 | Hast thou not dropped from heaven? | Ha'st thou not dropt from heauen? |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.16 | Work not so hard. I would the lightning had | Worke not so hard: I would the lightning had |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.48.2 | I do not know | I do not know |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.54 | The jewel in my dower, I would not wish | (The iewell in my dower) I would not wish |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.61 | I would not so – and would no more endure | (I would not so) and would no more endure |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.77 | At mine unworthiness, that dare not offer | At mine vnworthinesse, that dare not offer |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.84 | If not, I'll die your maid. To be your fellow | If not, Ile die your maid: to be your fellow |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.1 | Tell not me! When the butt is out we will | Tell not me, when the But is out we will |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.2 | drink water; not a drop before. Therefore, bear up and | drinke water, not a drop before; therefore beare vp, & |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.17 | We'll not run, Monsieur Monster. | Weel not run Monsieur Monster. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.23 | I'll not serve him: he is not valiant. | Ile not serue him, he is not valiant. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.36 | monster's my subject, and he shall not suffer indignity. | Monster's my subiect, and he shall not suffer indignity. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.47 | I do not lie. | I do not lye. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.55 | But this thing dare not – | But this Thing dare not. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.62 | Thou liest, thou canst not. | Thou liest, thou canst not. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.66 | He shall drink naught but brine, for I'll not show him | He shall drinke nought but brine, for Ile not shew him |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.74 | Didst thou not say he lied? | Didst thou not say he lyed? |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.78 | I did not give the lie. Out o' your wits, and | I did not giue the lie: Out o'your wittes, and |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.94 | He's but a sot, as I am, nor hath not | Hee's but a Sot, as I am; nor hath not |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.125 | That's not the tune. | That's not the tune. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.135 | No, monster, not I. | No Monster, not I. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.136 | Be not afeard; the isle is full of noises, | Be not affeard, the Isle is full of noyses, |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.137 | Sounds, and sweet airs, that give delight and hurt not. | Sounds, and sweet aires, that giue delight and hurt not: |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.13 | Do not, for one repulse, forgo the purpose | Doe not for one repulse forgoe the purpose |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.17 | Will not, nor cannot, use such vigilance | Will not, nor cannot vse such vigilance |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.43.2 | Not I. | Not I. |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.44 | Faith, sir, you need not fear. When we were boys, | Faith Sir, you neede not feare: when wee were Boyes |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.58 | Where man doth not inhabit, you 'mongst men | Where man doth not inhabit, you 'mongst men, |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.69 | And will not be uplifted. But remember – | And will not be vplifted: But remember |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.74 | The powers, delaying, not forgetting, have | The Powres, delaying (not forgetting) haue |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.9 | Do not smile at me that I boast her off, | Doe not smile at me, that I boast her of, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.49 | Dearly, my delicate Ariel. Do not approach | Dearely, my delicate Ariell: doe not approach |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.51 | Look thou be true. Do not give dalliance | Looke thou be true: doe not giue dalliance |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.92 | Be not afraid. I met her deity | Be not afraid: I met her deitie |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.133 | A contract of true love. Be not too late. | A Contract of true Loue: be not too late. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.156 | Leave not a rack behind. We are such stuff | Leaue not a racke behinde: we are such stuffe |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.160 | Be not disturbed with my infirmity. | Be not disturb'd with my infirmitie, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.194 | Pray you, tread softly, that the blind mole may not | Pray you tread softly, that the blinde Mole may not |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.209 | There is not only disgrace and dishonour in | There is not onely disgrace and dishonor in |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.235 | Be you quiet, monster. Mistress line, is not | Be you quiet (Monster) Mistris line, is not |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.242 | for't. Wit shall not go unrewarded while I am king of | for't: / Wit shall not goe vn-rewarded while I am King of |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.2 | My charms crack not, my spirits obey, and time | My charmes cracke not: my Spirits obey, and Time |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.22 | Of their afflictions, and shall not myself, | Of their afflictions, and shall not my selfe, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.30 | Not a frown further. Go release them, Ariel. | Not a frowne further: Goe, release them Ariell, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.38 | Whereof the ewe not bites; and you whose pastime | Whereof the Ewe not bites: and you, whose pastime |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.82 | That now lies foul and muddy. Not one of them | That now ly foule, and muddy: not one of them |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.113 | As late I have been, I not know. Thy pulse | (As late I haue beene) I not know: thy Pulse |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.123.1 | Or be not, I'll not swear. | Or be not, I'le not sweare. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.124 | Some subtleties o'th' isle, that will not let you | Some subtleties o'th' Isle, that will nor let you |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.142 | You have not sought her help, of whose soft grace | You haue not sought her helpe, of whose soft grace |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.164 | Not a relation for a breakfast, nor | Not a relation for a break-fast, nor |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.173 | I would not for the world. | I would not for the world. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.190 | I chose her when I could not ask my father | I chose her when I could not aske my Father |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.199 | Let us not burden our remembrances with | Let vs not burthen our remembrances, with |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.215.1 | That doth not wish you joy. | That doth not wish you ioy. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.218 | This fellow could not drown. Now, blasphemy, | This fellow could not drowne: Now blasphemy, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.219 | That swear'st grace o'erboard, not an oath on shore? | That swear'st Grace ore-boord, not an oath on shore, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.227 | These are not natural events. They strengthen | These are not naturall euents, they strengthen |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.231 | And – how we know not – all clapped under hatches, | And (how we know not) all clapt vnder hatches, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.246 | Do not infest your mind with beating on | Doe not infest your minde, with beating on |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.255 | Some few odd lads that you remember not. | Some few odde Lads, that you remember not. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.277 | Is not this Stephano, my drunken butler? | Is not this Stephano, my drunken Butler? |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.284 | not fear fly-blowing. | not feare fly-blowing. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.286 | O, touch me not! I am not Stephano, but a | O touch me not, I am not Stephano, but a |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.304 | With such discourse as, I not doubt, shall make it | With such discourse, as I not doubt, shall make it |
The Tempest | Tem epilogue.5 | Or sent to Naples. Let me not, | Or sent to Naples, Let me not |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.2 | I have not seen you long. How goes the world? | I haue not seene you long, how goes the World? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.5 | Which manifold record not matches? See, | Which manifold record not matches: see |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.23 | Shows not till it be struck. Our gentle flame | Shewes not, till it be strooke: our gentle flame |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.47 | Halts not particularly, but moves itself | Halts not particularly, but moues it selfe |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.91 | Not one accompanying his declining foot. | Not one accompanying his declining foot. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.104 | I am not of that feather to shake off | I am not of that Feather, to shake off |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.111 | 'Tis not enough to help the feeble up, | 'Tis not enough to helpe the Feeble vp, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.135.1 | It must not bear my daughter. | It must not beare my Daughter. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.155 | Which is not owed to you. | Which is not owed to you. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.158 | Go not away. (To Painter) What have you there, my friend? | Go not away. What haue you there, my Friend? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.185 | Why dost thou call them knaves? Thou knowest them not. | Why dost thou call them Knaues, thou know'st them not? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.186 | Are they not Athenians? | Are they not Athenians? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.188 | Then I repent not. | Then I repent not. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.192 | Of nothing so much as that I am not like Timon. | Of nothing so much, as that I am not like Timon |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.199 | Wrought he not well that painted it? | Wrought he not well that painted it. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.206 | No. I eat not lords. | No: I eate not Lords. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.214 | Not so well as plain dealing, which will not | Not so well as plain-dealing, which wil not |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.217 | Not worth my thinking. How now, poet! | Not worth my thinking. / How now Poet? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.220 | Art not one? | Art not one? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.222 | Then I lie not. | Then I lye not. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.223 | Art not a poet? | Art not a Poet? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.227 | That's not feigned – he is so. | That's not feign'd, he is so. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.238 | not thou a merchant? | not thou a Merchant? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.240 | Traffic confound thee, if the gods will not! | Traffick confound thee, if the Gods will not. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.248 | You must needs dine with me. Go not you hence | You must needs dine with me: go not you hence |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.11 | If our betters play at that game, we must not dare | If our betters play at that game, we must not dare |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.21 | Ho, ho, confessed it! Hanged it, have you not? | Ho ho, confest it? Handg'd it? Haue you not? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.23 | You shall not make me welcome. | You shall not make me welcome: |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.26 | Does not become a man; 'tis much too blame. | Does not become a man, 'tis much too blame: |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.39 | men eats Timon, and he sees 'em not! It grieves me to | men eats Timon, and he sees 'em not? It greeues me to |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.89 | have you that charitable title from thousands, did not | haue you that charitable title from thousands? Did not |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.137 | Who lives that's not depraved or depraves? | Who liues, that's not depraued, or depraues; |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.138 | Who dies that bears not one spurn to their graves | Who dyes, that beares not one spurne to their graues |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.145 | Which was not half so beautiful and kind. | Which was not halfe so beautifull, and kinde: |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.150 | Faith, for the worst is filthy, and would not | Faith for the worst is filthy, and would not |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.160 | 'Tis pity bounty had not eyes behind, | 'Tis pitty Bounty had not eyes behinde, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.190.1 | Not without fair reward. | not without faire Reward. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.221 | So kind to heart, 'tis not enough to give. | So kinde to heart, 'tis not enough to giue: |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.241 | Now, Apemantus, if thou wert not sullen, I | Now Apermantus (if thou wert not sullen) I |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.249 | sworn not to give regard to you. Farewell, and come | sworne not to giue regard to you. Farewell, & come |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.251 | So. Thou wilt not hear me now; thou shalt | So: Thou wilt not heare mee now, thou shalt |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.252 | not then. I'll lock thy heaven from thee. | not then. Ile locke thy heauen from thee: |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.254 | To counsel deaf, but not to flattery. | To Counsell deafe, but not to Flatterie. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.4 | Of raging waste? It cannot hold, it will not. | Of raging waste? It cannot hold, it will not. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.16 | Importune him for my moneys. Be not ceased | Importune him for my Moneyes, be not ceast |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.24 | But must not break my back to heal his finger. | But must not breake my backe, to heale his finger. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.26 | Must not be tossed and turned to me in words, | Must not be tost and turn'd to me in words, |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.7 | What shall be done? He will not hear till feel. | What shall be done, he will not heare, till feele: |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.11 | Is't not your business too? | Is't not your businesse too? |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.48.1 | Wherefore you are not paid. | Wherefore you are not paid. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.56 | I speak not to thee. | I speake not to thee. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.60 | No, thou standest single, th' art not on him | No thou stand'st single, th'art not on him |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.68 | That you ask me what you are, and do not | That you ask me what you are, & do not |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.82 | these letters. I know not which is which. | these Letters, I know not which is which. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.83 | Canst not read? | Canst not read? |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.90 | dog's death. Answer not, I am gone. | Dogges death. Answer not, I am gone. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.118 | Thou art not altogether a fool. | Thou art not altogether a Foole. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.126 | I do not always follow lover, elder brother, and | do not alwayes follow Louer, elder Brother, aad |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.130 | Had you not fully laid my state before me, | Had you not fully laide my state before me, |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.132.2 | You would not hear me. | You would not heare me: |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.145 | Not seldom, nor no slight checks, when I have | Not sildome, nor no slight checkes, when I haue |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.171 | This night englutted! Who is not Timon's? | This night englutted: who is not Timons, |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.179 | Unwisely, not ignobly, have I given. | Vnwisely, not ignobly haue I giuen. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.212 | But yet they could have wished – they know not – | But yet they could haue wisht, they know not, |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.222 | 'Tis lack of kindly warmth they are not kind. | 'Tis lacke of kindely warmth, they are not kinde; |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.225 | Go to Ventidius. Prithee be not sad, | Go to Ventiddius (prythee be not sad, |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.237 | I would I could not think it. | I would I could not thinke it: |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.23 | Alas, good lord! A noble gentleman 'tis, if he would not | Alas good Lord, a Noble Gentleman 'tis, if he would not |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.44 | boy, wink at me, and say thou sawest me not. Fare thee | Boy winke at me, and say thou saw'st mee not. Fare thee |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.53 | Thou disease of a friend and not himself! | Thou disease of a friend, and not himselfe: |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.61 | And when he's sick to death, let not that part of nature | And when he's sicke to death, let not that part of Nature |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.8 | Fie, no, do not believe it. He cannot want for | Fye no, doe not beleeue it: hee cannot want for |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.11 | not long ago one of his men was with the Lord Lucullus | not long agoe, one of his men was with the Lord Lucullus, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.41 | If his occasion were not virtuous, | If his occasion were not vertuous, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.42 | I should not urge it half so faithfully. | I should not vrge it halfe so faithfully. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.50 | I am not able to do – the more beast, I say! I was sending | I am not able to do (the more beast I say) I was sending |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.52 | witness; but I would not, for the wealth of Athens, I | witnesse; but I would not for the wealth of Athens I |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.27 | Who bates mine honour shall not know my coin. | Who bates mine Honor, shall not know my Coyne. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.29 | devil knew not what he did when he made man politic – | diuell knew not what he did, when hee made man Politicke; |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.9.2 | Is not my lord seen yet? | Is not my Lord seene yet? |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.9.3 | Not yet. | Not yet. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.13 | Is like the sun's, but not, like his, recoverable. | Is like the Sunnes, but not like his recouerable, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.38 | No, indeed, he is not. | No, indeed he is not. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.40 | I need not tell him that; he knows. You are | I need not tell him that, he knowes you are |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.42 | Ha! Is not that his steward muffled so? | Ha: is not that his Steward muffled so? |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.50 | Why then preferred you not your sums and bills | Why then preferr'd you not your summes and Billes |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.58 | Ay, but this answer will not serve. | I, but this answer will not serue. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.59 | If 'twill not serve, 'tis not so base as you, | If't 'twill not serue, 'tis not so base as you, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.74 | Many do keep their chambers are not sick. | Many do keepe their Chambers, are not sicke: |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.115 | There is not so much left to furnish out | there's not so much left to, furnish out |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.116.2 | Be't not in thy care. | Be it not in thy care: |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.44 | And not endure all threats? Sleep upon't, | And not endure all threats? Sleepe vpon't, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.58 | But who is man that is not angry? | But who is Man, that is not Angrie. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.77 | My lords, if not for any parts in him – | My Lords, if not for any parts in him, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.90 | Must it be so? It must not be. | Must it be so? It must not bee: |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.94 | It could not else be I should prove so base | It could not else be, I should proue so bace, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.103 | And, not to swell our spirit, | And not to swell our Spirit, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.113 | It comes not ill. I hate not to be banished. | It comes not ill: I hate not to be banisht, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.5 | encountered. I hope it is not so low with him as he made | encountred. I hope it is not so low with him as he made |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.7 | It should not be, by the persuasion of his new | It should not be, by the perswasion of his new |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.14 | business, but he would not hear my excuse. I am sorry, | businesse, but he would not heare my excuse. I am sorrie, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.30 | The swallow follows not summer more willing | The Swallow followes not Summer more willing, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.34 | dinner will not recompense this long stay. Feast your | dinner will not recompence this long stay: Feast your |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.37 | I hope it remains not unkindly with your | I hope it remaines not vnkindely with your |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.39 | O sir, let it not trouble you. | O sir, let it not trouble you. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.45 | Think not on't, sir. | Thinke not on't, sir. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.47 | Let it not cumber your better remembrance. | Let it not cumber your better remembrance. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.51 | Doubt not that, if money and the season | Doubt not that, if money and the season |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.68 | alike. Make not a City feast of it, to let the meat cool ere | alike. Make not a Citie Feast of it, to let the meat coole, ere |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.74 | each man enough, that one need not lend to another; for | each man enough, that one neede not lend to another. For |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.87 | I know not. | I know not. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.103 | Whereat a villain's not a welcome guest. | Whereat a Villaine's not a welcome Guest. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.i.3 | And fence not Athens. Matrons, turn incontinent. | And fence not Athens. Matrons, turne incontinent, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.6 | So noble a master fallen! All gone, and not | So Noble a Master falne, all gone, and not |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.28 | Nay, put out all your hands. Not one word more. | Nay put out all your hands: Not one word more, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.31 | Who would not wish to be from wealth exempt, | Who would not wish to be from wealth exempt, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.6 | The greater scorns the lesser. Not nature, | The greater scornes the lesser. Not Nature |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.59 | I not desire to know. Follow thy drum. | I not desire to know. Follow thy Drumme, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.65 | I will not kiss thee; then the rot returns | I will not kisse thee, then the rot returnes |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.69 | But then renew I could not like the moon; | But then renew I could not like the Moone, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.74 | If thou wilt promise, the gods plague thee, for | If thou wilt not promise, the Gods plague thee, for |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.75 | Thou art a man. If thou dost not perform, | thou / art a man: if thou do'st performe, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.84 | Be a whore still. They love thee not that use thee. | Be a whore still, they loue thee not that vse thee, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.111 | In the sick air. Let not thy sword skip one. | In the sicke ayre: let not thy sword skip one: |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.112 | Pity not honoured age for his white beard; | Pitty not honour'd Age for his white Beard, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.115 | Herself's a bawd. Let not the virgin's cheek | Her selfe's a Bawd. Let not the Virgins cheeke |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.118 | Are not within the leaf of pity writ, | Are not within the Leafe of pitty writ, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.119 | But set them down horrible traitors. Spare not the babe | But set them down horrible Traitors. Spare not the Babe |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.129 | Confounded be thyself. Speak not, be gone. | Confounded be thy selfe. Speake not, be gone. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.131 | Not all thy counsel. | not all thy Counsell. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.132 | Dost thou or dost thou not, heaven's curse upon thee! | Dost thou or dost thou not, Heauens curse vpon thee. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.136 | Your aprons mountant. You are not oathable, | Your Aprons mountant; you are not Othable, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.158 | And not believes himself. Down with the nose, | And not beleeues himselfe. Downe with the Nose, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.201 | 'Tis, then, because thou dost not keep a dog, | 'Tis then, because thou dost not keepe a dogge |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.209 | That ever Timon was. Shame not these woods | That euer Timon was. Shame not these Woods, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.219 | Rascals should have't. Do not assume my likeness. | Rascals should haue't. Do not assume my likenesse. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.236 | I flatter not, but say thou art a caitiff. | I flatter not, but say thou art a Caytiffe. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.243 | Wert thou not beggar. Willing misery | Wert thou not Beggar: willing misery |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.250 | Not by his breath that is more miserable. | Not by his breath, that is more miserable. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.276 | If thou hadst not been born the worst of men, | If thou hadst not bene borne the worst of men, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.278.2 | Ay, that I am not thee. | I, that I am not thee. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.287 | 'Tis not well mended so, it is but botched. | 'Tis not well mended so, it is but botcht; |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.288 | If not, I would it were. | If not, I would it were. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.308 | On what I hate I feed not. | On what I hate, I feed not. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.345 | beast couldst thou be that were not subject to a beast? | Beast could'st thou bee, that were not subiect to a Beast: |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.346 | And what a beast art thou already, that seest not thy | and what a Beast art thou already, that seest not thy |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.355 | it, and give way. When I know not what else to do, I'll | it, and giue way. / When I know not what else to do, / Ile |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.395 | But not till I am dead. I'll say th' hast gold. | But not till I am dead. Ile say th'hast Gold: |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.406 | care not for't, he will supply us easily. If he covetously | care not for't, he will supply vs easily: if he couetously |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.408 | True; for he bears it not about him. | True: for he beares it not about him: |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.410 | Is not this he? | Is not this hee? |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.416.1 | Soldiers, not thieves. | Soldiers, not Theeues. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.417 | We are not thieves, but men that much do want. | We are not Theeues, but men / That much do want. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.428 | That you are thieves professed, that you work not | That you are Theeues profest: that you worke not |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.433 | And so 'scape hanging. Trust not the physician; | And so scape hanging. Trust not the Physitian, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.446 | Has unchecked theft. Love not yourselves. Away. | Ha's vncheck'd Theft. Loue not your selues, away, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.455 | thus advises us, not to have us thrive in our mystery. | thus aduises vs not to haue vs thriue in our mystery. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.479 | Then I know thee not. | Then I know thee not: |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.489 | Strange times, that weep with laughing, not with weeping! | Strange times yt weepe with laughing, not with weeping. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.500 | One honest man. Mistake me not, but one – | One honest man: Mistake me not, but one: |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.511 | Is not thy kindness subtle-covetous, | Is not thy kindnesse subtle, couetous, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.512 | A usuring kindness, and as rich men deal gifts, | If not a Vsuring kindnesse, and as rich men deale Guifts, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.539 | Stay not. Fly, whilst thou art blest and free. | Stay not: flye, whil'st thou art blest and free: |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.13 | 'tis not amiss we tender our loves to him in this supposed | 'tis not amisse, we tender our loues / To him, in this suppos'd |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.29 | Excellent workman! Thou canst not paint | Excellent Workeman, / Thou canst not paint |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.59 | Not all the whips of heaven are large enough – | Not all the Whippes of Heauen, are large enough. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.77 | Came not my friend nor I. | Came not my Friend, nor I. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.86 | Marry, 'tis not monstrous in you, neither wish I | Marry 'tis not monstrous in you, neither wish I |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.90 | Doubt it not, worthy lord. | Doubt it not worthy Lord. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.107 | (To the Painter) If, where thou art, two villains shall not be, | If where thou art, two Villaines shall not be, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.108 | Come not near him. (To the Poet) If thou wouldst not reside | Come not neere him. If thou would'st not recide |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.120 | Men are not still the same. 'Twas time and griefs | Men are not still the same: 'twas Time and Greefes |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.169 | That Timon cares not. But if he sack fair Athens, | That Timon cares not. But if he sacke faire Athens, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.175 | I cannot choose but tell him that I care not, | I cannot choose but tell him that I care not, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.176 | And let him take't at worst. For their knives care not, | And let him tak't at worst: For their Kniues care not, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.178 | There's not a whittle in th' unruly camp | There's not a whittle, in th'vnruly Campe, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.182.2 | Stay not, all's in vain. | Stay not, all's in vaine. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.189 | But yet I love my country, and am not | But yet I loue my Country, and am not |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.212 | Come not to me again, but say to Athens, | Come not to me againe, but say to Athens, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.ii.5 | We stand much hazard if they bring not Timon. | We stand much hazard, if they bring not Timon. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iii.4 | Some beast read this; there does not live a man. | Some Beast reade this; There do's not liue a Man. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.21 | We were not all unkind, nor all deserve | We were not all vnkinde, nor all deserue |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.23 | Were not erected by their hands from whom | Were not erected by their hands, from whom |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.35.2 | All have not offended. | All haue not offended: |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.36 | For those that were, it is not square to take, | For those that were, it is not square to take |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.38 | Are not inherited. Then, dear countryman, | Are not inherited, then deere Countryman, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.44.1 | But kill not all together. | But kill not altogether. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.52 | And not as our confusion, all thy powers | And not as our Confusion: All thy Powers |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.59 | With my more noble meaning, not a man | With my more Noble meaning, not a man |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.71 | Seek not my name. A plague consume you wicked caitiffs left! | Seek not my name: A Plague consume you, wicked Caitifs left: |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.73 | Pass by and curse thy fill, but pass, and stay not here thy gait. | Passe by, and curse thy fill, but passe and stay not here thy gate. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.13 | And suffer not dishonour to approach | And suffer not Dishonour to approach |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.26 | Lives not this day within the city walls. | Liues not this day within the City Walles. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.103 | That so the shadows be not unappeased, | That so the shadowes be not vnappeas'd, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.112 | Sufficeth not that we are brought to Rome | Sufficeth not, that we are brought to Rome |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.119 | Andronicus, stain not thy tomb with blood. | Andronicus, staine not thy Tombe with blood. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.135 | Oppose not Scythia to ambitious Rome. | Oppose me Scythia to ambitious Rome, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.202 | But not a sceptre to control the world. | But not a Scepter to controule the world, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.207 | Patricians, draw your swords and sheathe them not | Patricians draw your Swords, and sheath them not |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.215 | Andronicus, I do not flatter thee, | Andronicus, I do not flatter thee |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.268 | Thou com'st not to be made a scorn in Rome. | Thou com'st not to be made a scorne in Rome: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.270 | Rest on my word, and let not discontent | Rest on my word, and let not discontent |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.273 | Lavinia, you are not displeased with this? | Lauinia you are not displeas'd with this? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.274 | Not I, my lord, sith true nobility | Not I my Lord, sith true Nobilitie, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.293.1 | My lord, you pass not here. | My Lord you passe not heere. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.300 | Dead, if you will, but not to be his wife | Dead if you will, but not to be his wife, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.302 | No, Titus, no, the Emperor needs her not, | No Titus, no, the Emperour needs her not, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.329 | I will not re-salute the streets of Rome | I will not resalute the streets of Rome, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.341 | I am not bid to wait upon this bride. | I am not bid to waite vpon this Bride: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.352 | Traitors, away! He rests not in this tomb. | Traytors away, he rest's not in this Tombe: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.357 | Bury him where you can, he comes not here. | Bury him where you can, he comes not heere. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.371 | He is not with himself; let us withdraw. | He is not himselfe, let vs withdraw. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.372 | Not I, till Mutius' bones be buried. | Not I tell Mutius bones be buried. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.381 | Thou art a Roman, be not barbarous. | Thou art a Romaine, be not barbarous: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.385 | Let not young Mutius then, that was thy joy, | Let not young Mutius then that was thy ioy, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.397 | I know not, Marcus, but I know it is. | I know not Marcus: but I know it is, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.399 | Is she not then beholden to the man | Is she not then beholding to the man, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.437 | Not so, my lord. The gods of Rome forfend | Not so my Lord, / The Gods of Rome for-fend, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.441 | Whose fury not dissembled speaks his griefs. | Whose fury not dissembled speakes his griefes: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.443 | Lose not so noble a friend on vain suppose, | Loose not so noble a friend on vaine suppose, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.474 | And fear not, lords, and you, Lavinia: | And feare not Lords: / And you Lauinia, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.481 | Away, and talk not, trouble us no more. | Away and talke not, trouble vs no more. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.484 | I will not be denied; sweetheart, look back. | I will not be denied, sweethart looke back. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.491 | I would not part a bachelor from the priest. | I would not part a Batchellour from the Priest. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.31 | 'Tis not the difference of a year or two | 'Tis not the difference of a yeere or two |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.37 | Clubs, clubs! These lovers will not keep the peace. | Clubs, clubs, these louers will not keep the peace. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.49 | I would not for a million of gold | I would not for a million of Gold, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.53.2 | Not I, till I have sheathed | Not I, till I haue sheath'd |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.63 | Why, lords, and think you not how dangerous | Why Lords, and thinke you not how dangerous |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.70 | This discord's ground, the music would not please. | This discord ground, the musicke would not please. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.71 | I care not, I, knew she and all the world: | I care not I, knew she and all the world, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.75 | Why, are ye mad? Or know ye not in Rome | Why are ye mad? Or know ye not in Rome, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.93 | What, hast not thou full often struck a doe | What hast not thou full often strucke a Doe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.98 | Then should not we be tired with this ado. | Then should not we be tir'd with this adoo: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.101.1 | Faith, not me. | Faith not me. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.108 | Take this of me: Lucrece was not more chaste | Take this of me, Lucrece was not more chast |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.118 | And strike her home by force, if not by words. | And strike her home by force, if not by words: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.119 | This way, or not at all, stand you in hope. | This way or not at all, stand you in hope. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.124 | That will not suffer you to square yourselves, | That will not suffer you to square yourselues, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.ii.25 | Chiron, we hunt not, we, with horse nor hound, | Chiron we hunt not we, with Horse nor Hound |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.50 | Which dreads not yet their lives' destruction. | Which dreads not yet their liues destruction. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.79 | If foul desire had not conducted you? | If foule desire had not conducted you? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.91 | Have I not reason, think you, to look pale? | Haue I not reason thinke you to looke pale. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.112 | And had you not by wondrous fortune come, | And had you not by wondrous fortune come, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.115 | Or be ye not henceforth called my children. | Or be ye not henceforth cal'd my Children. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.132 | Let not this wasp outlive, us both to sting. | Let not this Waspe out-liue vs both to sting. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.137 | I will not hear her speak. Away with her! | I will not heare her speake, away with her. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.143 | O, do not learn her wrath. She taught it thee: | O doe not learne her wrath, she taught it thee, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.146 | (To Chiron) Yet every mother breeds not sons alike: | Yet euery Mother breeds not Sonnes alike, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.149 | 'Tis true, the raven doth not hatch a lark. | 'Tis true, / The Rauen doth not hatch a Larke, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.157 | I know not what it means; away with her! | I know not what it meanes, away with her. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.160 | Be not obdurate, open thy deaf ears. | Be not obdurate, open thy deafe eares. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.165 | But fierce Andronicus would not relent. | But fierce Andronicus would not relent, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.170 | For 'tis not life that I have begged so long. | For 'tis not life that I haue beg'd so long, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.196 | And mine, I promise you. Were it not for shame, | And mine I promise you, were it not for shame, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.209 | Why dost not comfort me and help me out | Why dost not comfort me and helpe me out, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.218 | Will not permit mine eyes once to behold | Will not permit mine eyes once to behold |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.221 | Was I a child to fear I know not what. | Was I a child, to feare I know not what. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.243 | Thy hand once more; I will not loose again | Thy hand once more, I will not loose againe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.245 | Thou canst not come to me – I come to thee. | Thou can'st not come to me, I come to thee. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.256 | 'Tis not an hour since I left them there. | 'Tis not an houre since I left him there. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.257 | We know not where you left them all alive, | We know not where you left him all aliue, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.289 | I beg this boon, with tears not lightly shed, | I beg this boone, with teares, not lightly shed, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.299 | Thou shalt not bail them. See thou follow me. | Thou shalt not baile them, see thou follow me: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.301 | Let them not speak a word, the guilt is plain; | Let them not speake a word, the guilt is plaine, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.305 | Fear not thy sons, they shall do well enough. | Feare not thy Sonnes, they shall do well enough. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.306 | Come, Lucius, come; stay not to talk with them. | Come Lucius come, / Stay not to talke with them. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.20 | And might not gain so great a happiness | And might not gaine so great a happines |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.21 | As half thy love? Why dost not speak to me? | As halfe thy Loue: Why doost not speake to me? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.47 | He would not then have touched them for his life. | He would not then haue toucht them for his life. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.56 | Do not draw back, for we will mourn with thee. | Doe not draw backe, for we will mourne with thee: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.9 | Whose souls are not corrupted as 'tis thought. | Whose soules is not corrupted as 'tis thought: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.28 | The tribunes hear you not, no man is by, | The Tribunes heare not, no man is by, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.34 | They would not mark me; if they did mark, | They would not marke me: oh if they did heare |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.35 | They would not pity me; yet plead I must, | They would not pitty me. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.40 | For that they will not intercept my tale. | For that they will not intercept my tale; |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.46 | A stone is silent and offendeth not, | A stone is silent, and offendeth not, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.53 | Why, foolish Lucius, dost thou not perceive | Why foolish Lucius, dost thou not perceiue |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.60 | Or if not so, thy noble heart to break: | Or if not so, thy noble heart to breake: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.118 | No, no, they would not do so foul a deed: | No, no, they would not doe so foule a deede, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.125 | How they are stained like meadows yet not dry | How they are stain'd in meadowes, yet not dry |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.164 | Shall not be sent. My hand will serve the turn: | Shall not be sent: my hand will serue the turne, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.167 | Which of your hands hath not defended Rome | Which of your hands hath not defended Rome, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.176.2 | By heaven, it shall not go. | By heauen it shall not goe. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.214 | And do not break into these deep extremes. | And do not breake into these deepe extreames. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.215 | Is not my sorrows deep, having no bottom? | Is not my sorrow deepe, hauing no bottome? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.220 | When heaven doth weep, doth not the earth o'erflow? | When heauen doth weepe, doth not the earth oreflow? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.221 | If the winds rage, doth not the sea wax mad, | If the windes rage, doth not the Sea wax mad, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.246 | And yet detested life not shrink thereat! | And yet detested life not shrinke thereat: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.253 | Thou dost not slumber. See thy two sons' heads, | Thou dost not slumber, see thy two sons heads, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.264 | Why dost thou laugh? It fits not with this hour. | Why dost thou laugh? it fits not with this houre. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.265 | Why? I have not another tear to shed. | Why I haue not another teare to shed: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.283 | Thou art an exile, and thou must not stay. | Thou art an Exile, and thou must not stay, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.14 | Thou canst not strike it thus to make it still. | Thou canst not strike it thus to make it still? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.21 | Fie, brother, fie! Teach her not thus to lay | Fy brother fy, teach her not thus to lay |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.29 | O, handle not the theme, to talk of hands, | O handle not the theame, to talke of hands, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.33 | If Marcus did not name the word of hands. | If Marcus did not name the word of hands. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.42 | Thou shalt not sigh, nor hold thy stumps to heaven, | Thou shalt not sighe nor hold thy stumps to heauen, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.57 | Becomes not Titus' brother. Get thee gone, | Becoms not Titus broher: get thee gone, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.58 | I see thou art not for my company. | I see thou art not for my company. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.76 | Yet I think we are not brought so low | Yet I thinke we are not brought so low, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.2 | Follows me everywhere, I know not why. | Followes me euerywhere I know not why. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.4 | Alas, sweet aunt, I know not what you mean. | Alas sweet Aunt, I know not what you meane. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.5 | Stand by me, Lucius; do not fear thine aunt. | Stand by me Lucius, doe not feare thy Aunt. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.9 | Fear her not, Lucius; somewhat doth she mean. | Feare not Lucius, somewhat doth she meane: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.15 | Canst thou not guess wherefore she plies thee thus? | Canst thou not gesse wherefore she plies thee thus? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.16 | My lord, I know not, I, nor can I guess, | My Lord I know not I, nor can I gesse, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.24 | And would not but in fury fright my youth, | And would not but in fury fright my youth, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.62 | Or slunk not Saturnine, as Tarquin erst, | Or slunke not Saturnine, as Tarquin ersts, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.107 | Their mother's bedchamber should not be safe | Their mothers bed-chamber should not be safe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.116 | Come, come, thou'lt do thy message, wilt thou not? | Come, come, thou'lt do thy message, wilt thou not? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.118 | No, boy, not so. I'll teach thee another course. | No boy not so, Ile teach thee another course, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.124 | And not relent, or not compassion him? | And not relent, or not compassion him? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.128 | But yet so just that he will not revenge. | But yet so iust, that he will not reuenge, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.32 | And now, young lords, was't not a happy star | And now young Lords, wa'stnot a happy starre |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.39 | Had he not reason, Lord Demetrius? | Had he not reason Lord Demetrius? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.40 | Did you not use his daughter very friendly? | Did you not vse his daughter very friendly? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.74 | That which thou canst not undo. | That which thou canst not vndoe. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.80.1 | It shall not live. | It shall not liue. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.80.2 | It shall not die. | It shall not die. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.92 | I tell you, younglings, not Enceladus | I tell you young-lings, not Enceladus |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.138 | The ocean, swells not so as Aaron storms. | The Ocean swells not so at Aaron stormes: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.151 | Not far, one Muly lives, my countryman: | Not farre, one Muliteus my Country-man |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.168 | Aaron, I see thou wilt not trust the air | Aaron I see thou wilt not ttust the ayre |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.22 | And leave you not a man-of-war unsearched. | And leaue you not a man of warre vnsearcht, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.25 | O Publius, is not this a heavy case, | O Publius is not this a heauie case |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.57 | ‘ To Saturn,’ Caius, not to Saturnine! | To Saturnine, to Caius, not to Saturnine, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.61 | There's not a god left unsolicited. | Ther's not a God left vnsollicited. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.74 | She laughed, and told the Moor he should not choose | She laught, and told the Moore he should not choose |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.81 | them down again, for the man must not be hanged till | them downe againe, for the man must not be hang'd till |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.84 | Alas, sir, I know not Jubiter. I never drank with | Alas sir I know not Iupiter: / I neuer dranke with |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.86 | Why, villain, art not thou the carrier? | Why villaine art not thou the Carrier? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.88 | Why, didst thou not come from heaven? | Why, did'st thou not come from heauen? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.19 | A goodly humour, is it not, my lords? – | A goodly humour, is it not my Lords? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.78 | Why should you fear? Is not your city strong? | Why should you feare? Is not our City strong? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.84 | And is not careful what they mean thereby, | And is not carefull what they meane thereby, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.94 | But he will not entreat his son for us. | But he will not entreat his Sonne for vs. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.28 | Did not thy hue bewray whose brat thou art, | Did not thy Hue bewray whose brat thou art? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.46 | Why dost not speak? What, deaf? Not a word? | Why dost not speake? what deafe? Not a word? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.49 | Touch not the boy, he is of royal blood. | Touch not the Boy, he is of Royall blood. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.57 | If thou wilt not, befall what may befall, | If thou wilt not, befall what may befall, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.73 | What if I do not? As indeed I do not. | What if I do not, as indeed I do not, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.109 | And what not done that thou hast cause to rue | And what not done, that thou hast cause to rue, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.123 | Art thou not sorry for these heinous deeds? | Art thou not sorry for these hainous deedes? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.124 | Ay, that I had not done a thousand more. | I, that I had not done a thousand more: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.127 | Wherein I did not some notorious ill, | Wherein I did not some Notorious ill, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.140 | ‘ Let not your sorrow die though I am dead.’ | Let not your sorrow die, though I am dead. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.145 | Bring down the devil, for he must not die | Bring downe the diuell, for he must not die |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.17 | No, not a word. How can I grace my talk, | No not a word: how can I grace my talke, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.21 | I am not mad, I know thee well enough: | I am not mad, I know thee well enough, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.27 | Is not thy coming for my other hand? | Is not thy comming for my other hand? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.28 | Know, thou sad man, I am not Tamora. | Know thou sad man, I am not Tamora, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.35 | There's not a hollow cave or lurking place, | Ther's not a hollow Caue or lurking place, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.86 | Could not all hell afford you such a devil? | Could not all hell afford you such a deuill? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.163 | Stop close their mouths, let them not speak a word. | Stop close their mouthes, let them not speake a word, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.166 | Sirs, stop their mouths. Let them not speak to me, | Sirs stop their mouthes, let them not speake to me, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.178 | Villains, for shame you could not beg for grace. | Villaines for shame you could not beg for grace. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.40 | Because the girl should not survive her shame, | Because the Girle, should not suruine her shame, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.55 | Not I, 'twas Chiron and Demetrius: | Not I, 'twas Chiron and Demetrius, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.87 | My heart is not compact of flint nor steel, | My heart is not compact of flint nor steele, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC prologue.23 | A Prologue armed, but not in confidence | A Prologue arm'd, but not in confidence |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.14 | part, I'll not meddle nor make no farther. He that will | part, Ile not meddle nor make no farther. Hee that will |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.17 | Have I not tarried? | Haue I not tarried? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.20 | Have I not tarried? | Haue I not tarried? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.43 | An her hair were not somewhat darker than | And her haire were not somewhat darker then |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.46 | I would not, as they term it, praise her, but I | Kinswoman, I would not (as they tearme it) praise it, but I |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.48 | I will not dispraise your sister Cassandra's wit, but – | I will not dispraise your sister Cassandra's wit, but--- |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.51 | Reply not in how many fathoms deep | Reply not in how many Fadomes deepe |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.66 | Thou dost not speak so much. | Thou do'st not speake so much. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.67 | Faith, I'll not meddle in't. Let her be as she | Faith, Ile not meddle in't: Let her be as shee is, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.68 | is: if she be fair, 'tis the better for her; an she be not, | if she be faire, 'tis the better for her: and she be not, she |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.76 | Because she's kin to me, therefore she's not | Because she's Kinne to me, therefore shee's not |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.77 | so fair as Helen; an she were not kin to me, she would | so faire as Helen, and she were not kin to me, she would |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.79 | care I? I care not an she were a blackamoor; 'tis all one | care I? I care not and she were a Black-a-Moore, 'tis all one |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.81 | Say I she is not fair? | Say I she is not faire? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.82 | I do not care whether you do or no. She's a | I doe not care whether you doe or no. Shee's a |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.87 | Not I. | Not I. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.107 | How now, Prince Troilus! wherefore not a-field? | How now Prince Troylus? / Wherefore not a field? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.108 | Because not there. This woman's answer sorts, | Because not there; this womans answer sorts. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.24 | There is no man hath a virtue that he hath not a | there is no man hath a vertue, that he hath not a |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.49 | was not up, was she? | was not vp? was she? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.50 | Hector was gone, but Helen was not up. | Hector was gone but Hellen was not vp? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.57 | Troilus will not come far behind him; let them take | Troylus will not come farre behind him, let them take |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.63 | What, not between Troilus and Hector? Do | What not betweene Troylus and Hector? do |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.67 | Then you say as I say, for I am sure he is not | Then you say as I say, / For I am sure he is not |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.69 | No, nor Hector is not Troilus in some | No not Hector is not Troylus in some |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.76 | He is not Hector. | He is not Hector. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.77 | Himself? No, he's not himself, would 'a | Himselfe? no? hee's not himselfe, would a |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.80 | were in her body. No, Hector is not a better man than | were in her body; no, Hector is not a better man then |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.85 | Th' other's not come to't; you shall tell me | Th'others not come too't, you shall tell me |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.87 | not have his wit this year. | not haue his will this yeare. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.88 | He shall not need it, if he have his own. | He shall not neede it if he haue his owne. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.92 | 'Twould not become him; his own's better. | 'Twould not become him, his own's better. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.95 | – for so 'tis, I must confess – not brown neither – | (for so 'tis I must confesse) not browne neither. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.97 | Faith, to say truth, brown and not brown. | Faith to say truth, browne and not browne. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.98 | To say the truth, true and not true. | To say the truth, true and not true. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.113 | know he has not past three or four hairs on his chin – | know he has not past three or foure haires on his chinne. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.126 | Does he not? | Dooes hee not? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.155 | They laughed not so much at the hair as at | They laught not so much at the haire, as at |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.185 | Speak not so loud. | Speake not so low'd. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.186 | That's Aeneas; is not that a brave man? He's | That's Aneas, is not that a braue man, hee's |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.202 | looks! There's a countenance! Is't not a brave man? | lookes? there's a countenance; ist not a braue man? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.204 | Is a' not? It does a man's heart good. Look | Is a not? It dooes a mans heart good, looke |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.210 | Swords, anything, he cares not; an the devil | Swords, any thing he cares not, and the diuell |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.213 | Look ye yonder, niece, is't not a gallant man too, is't | looke yee yonder Neece, ist not a gallant man to, ist |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.214 | not? Why, this is brave now. Who said he came hurt | not? Why this is braue now: who said he came hurt |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.215 | home today? He's not hurt. Why, this will do Helen's | home to day? Hee's not hurt, why this will do Hellens |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.220 | – that's Helenus – I think he went not forth today – | that's Helenus, I thinke he went not forth to day: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.224 | well – I marvel where Troilus is. Hark, do you not hear | well, I maruell where Troylus is; harke, do you not haere |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.231 | Mark him, note him. O brave Troilus! Look | Marke him, not him: O braue Troylus: looke |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.252 | Have you any eyes? Do you know what a man is? Is not | haue you any eyes? Do you know what a man is? Is not |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.259 | not at what ward you lie. | not at what ward you lye. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.268 | not have hit, I can watch you for telling how I took the | not haue hit, I can watch you for telling how I took the |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.288 | That she beloved knows naught that knows not this: | That she belou'd, knowes nought, that knowes not this; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.15 | Bias and thwart, not answering the aim | Bias and thwart, not answering the ayme: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.22 | The fineness of which metal is not found | The finenesse of which Mettall is not found |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.81 | When that the general is not like the hive | When that the Generall is not like the Hiue, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.136 | Not her own sinews. To end a tale of length, | Not her owne sinewes. To end a tale of length, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.137 | Troy in our weakness lives, not in her strength. | Troy in our weaknesse liues, not in her strength. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.183 | Success or loss, what is or is not, serves | Successe or losse, what is, or is not, serues |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.204 | Why, this hath not a finger's dignity. | Why this hath not a fingers dignity: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.250 | Nor I from Troy come not to whisper him; | Nor I from Troy come not to whisper him, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.254 | It is not Agamemnon's sleeping-hour. | It is not Agamemnons sleeping houre; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.268 | That knows his valour, and knows not his fear, | That knowes his Valour, and knowes not his feare, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.282 | The Grecian dames are sunburnt, and not worth | The Grecian Dames are sun-burnt, and not worth |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.288 | That means not, hath not, or is not in love. | That meanes not, hath not, or is not in loue: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.293 | But if there be not in our Grecian mould | But if there be not in our Grecian mould, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.335 | If not Achilles? Though't be a sportful combat, | If not Achilles; though't be a sportfull Combate, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.358 | Therefore 'tis meet Achilles meet not Hector. | Therefore 'tis meet, Achilles meet not Hector: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.360 | And think perchance they'll sell; if not, | And thinke perchance they'l sell: If not, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.362 | Shall show the better. Do not consent | Shall shew the better. Do not consent, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.366 | I see them not with my old eyes: what are they? | I see them not with my old eies: what are they? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.368 | Were he not proud, we all should wear with him. | (Were he not proud) we all should weare with him: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.5 | And those boils did run? – say so – did not | And those Byles did runne, say so; did not |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.6 | the general run then? Were not that a botchy core? | the General run, were not that a botchy core? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.10 | Thou bitch-wolf's son, canst thou not hear? Feel, | Thou Bitch-Wolfes-Sonne, canst yu not heare? Feele |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.25 | Do not, porpentine, do not; my fingers itch. | Do not Porpentine, do not; my fingers itch. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.62 | But yet you look not well upon him; for, | But yet you looke not well vpon him: for |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.65 | Ay, but that fool knows not himself. | I, but that foole knowes not himselfe. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.70 | nine sparrows for a penny, and his pia mater is not | nine Sparrowes for a peny, and his Piamater is not |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.77 | Has not so much wit – | Has not so much wit. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.83 | fool will not: he there, that he – look you there. | foole will not: he there, that he, looke you there. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.92 | I serve thee not. | I serue thee not. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.95 | Your last service was sufferance, 'twas not | Your last seruice was sufferance, 'twas not |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.125 | Maintain – I know not what: 'tis trash. Farewell. | Maintaine I know not what: 'tis trash. Farewell. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.127 | I know not – 'tis put to lottery. Otherwise | I know not, 'tis put to Lottry: otherwise |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.22 | To guard a thing not ours nor worth to us – | To guard a thing not ours, nor worth to vs |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.34 | You are so empty of them. Should not our father | You are so empty of them, should not our Father |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.52 | She is not worth what she doth cost the holding. | she is not worth / What she doth cost the holding. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.54 | But value dwells not in particular will; | But value dwels not in particular will, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.70 | We turn not back the silks upon the merchant | We turne not backe the Silkes vpon the Merchant |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.72 | We do not throw in unrespective sieve | We do not throw in vnrespectiue same, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.110 | Troy must not be, nor goodly Ilium stand; | Troy must not be, nor goodly Illion stand, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.114 | Now, youthful Troilus, do not these high strains | Now youthfull Troylus, do not these hie strains |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.120 | We may not think the justness of each act | We may not thinke the iustnesse of each acte |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.147 | Sir, I propose not merely to myself | Sir, I propose not meerely to my selfe, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.157 | There's not the meanest spirit on our party | There's not the meanest spirit on our partie, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.166 | Have glozed, but superficially – not much | Haue gloz'd, but superficially; not much |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.188 | In doing wrong extenuates not wrong, | In doing wrong, extenuates not wrong, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.196 | Were it not glory that we more affected | Were it not glory that we more affected, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.198 | I would not wish a drop of Trojan blood | I would not wish a drop of Troian blood, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.204 | For I presume brave Hector would not lose | For I presume braue Hector would not loose |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.8 | engineer. If Troy be not taken till these two undermine | Enginer. If Troy be not taken till these two vndermine |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.12 | the serpentine craft of thy caduceus, if thou take not | the Serpentine craft of thy Caduceus, if thou take not |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.15 | abundant scarce it will not in circumvention deliver a | abundant scarse, it will not in circumuention deliuer a |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.25 | thou wouldst not have slipped out of my contemplation; | thou would'st not haue slipt out of my contemplation, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.29 | and discipline come not near thee! Let thy blood be thy | and Discipline come not neere thee. Let thy bloud be thy |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.40 | cheese, my digestion, why hast thou not served thyself | cheese, my digestion, why hast thou not seru'd thy selfe |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.55 | Peace, fool, I have not done. | Peace foole, I haue not done. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.81 | We dare not move the question of our place, | We dare not moue the question of our place, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.82 | Or know not what we are. | Or know not what we are. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.85 | He is not sick. | He is not sicke. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.101 | The amity that wisdom knits not, folly may | The amitie that wisedome knits, not folly may |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.105 | his legs are legs for necessity, not for flexure. | His legge are legs for necessitie, not for flight. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.117 | Not virtuously of his own part beheld, | Not vertuously of his owne part beheld, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.121 | We came to speak with him, and you shall not sin | We came to speake with him; and you shall not sinne, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.134 | Not portable, lie under this report: | Not portable, lye vnder this report. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.139 | In second voice we'll not be satisfied; | In second voyce weele not be satisfied, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.143 | Is he so much? Do you not think he thinks himself a | Is he so much, doe you not thinke, he thinkes himselfe |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.151 | grow? I know not what it is. | grow? I know not what it is. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.159 | And yet he loves himself; is't not strange? | Yet he loues himselfe: is't not strange? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.160 | Achilles will not to the field tomorrow. | Achilles will not to the field to morrow. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.165 | Why will he not, upon our fair request, | Why, will he not vpon our faire request, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.169 | And speaks not to himself but with a pride | And speakes not to himselfe, but with a pride |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.180 | O Agamemnon, let it not be so! | O Agamemnon, let it not be so. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.189 | Must not so stale his palm, nobly acquired, | Must not so staule his Palme, nobly acquir'd, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.202 | O, no, you shall not go. | O no, you shall not goe. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.205 | Not for the worth that hangs upon our quarrel. | Not for the worth that hangs vpon our quarrel. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.208 | Can he not be sociable? | Can he not be sociable? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.215 | – 'a should not bear it so, 'a should eat swords first; | A should not beare it so, a should eate Swords first: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.220 | He's not yet through warm. Force him | hee's not yet through warme. / Force him |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.223 | Our noble general, do not do so. | Our noble Generall, doe not doe so. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.228 | He is not emulous, as Achilles is. | He is not emulous, as Achilles is. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.245 | To sinewy Ajax. I will not praise thy wisdom, | To sinnowie Aiax: I will not praise thy wisdome, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.252 | You should not have the eminence of him, | You should not haue the eminence of him, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.1 | Friend, you, pray you, a word: do not you | Friend, you, pray you a word: Doe not you |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.9 | You know me, do you not? | You know me, doe you not? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.16 | Grace? Not so, friend; honour and lordship | Grace, not so friend, honor and Lordship |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.27 | Friend, we understand not one another: I | Friend, we vnderstand not one another: I |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.35 | No, sir, Helen; could you not find out that by | No sir, Helen, could you not finde out that by |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.37 | It should seem, fellow, that thou hast not | It should seeme fellow, that thou hast not |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.59 | Nay, this shall not hedge us out; we'll hear you | Nay, this shall not hedge vs out, weele heare you |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.67 | You shall not bob us out of our melody; if you do, | You shall not bob vs out of our melody: / If you doe, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.72 | Nay, that shall not serve your turn, that shall | Nay, that shall not serue your turne, that shall |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.73 | it not, in truth, la. Nay, I care not for such words; no, | it not in truth la. Nay, I care not for such words, no, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.83 | You must not know where he sups. | You must not know where he sups. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.96 | She shall have it, my lord, if it be not my Lord | She shall haue it my Lord, if it be not my Lord |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.116 | Not that it wounds, | not that it wounds, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.134 | but my Nell would not have it so. How chance my | but my Nell would not haue it so. / How chance my |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.135 | brother Troilus went not? | brother Troylus went not? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.138 | Not I, honey-sweet queen; I long to hear | Not I hony sweete Queene: I long to heare |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.44 | i'th' fills. (To Troilus) Why do you not speak to her? (To | i'th fils: why doe you not speak to her? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.74 | Nor nothing monstrous neither? | Not nothing monstrons neither? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.87 | are they not monsters? | are they not Monsters? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.88 | Are there such? Such are not we. Praise us as | Are there such? such are not we: Praise vs as |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.91 | have a praise in present. We will not name desert | haue a praise in present: wee will not name desert |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.95 | for his truth, and what truth can speak truest, not truer | for his truth; and what truth can speake truest, not truer |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.98 | What, blushing still? Have you not done | What blushing still? haue you not done |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.118 | I love you now; but not till now so much | I loue you now, but not till now so much |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.124 | But though I loved you well, I wooed you not; | But though I lou'd you well, I woed you not, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.135 | 'Twas not my purpose thus to beg a kiss. | 'Twas not my purpose thus to beg a kisse: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.149 | I would be gone; I speak I know not what. | I would be gone: I speake I know not what. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.154 | Or else you love not; for to be wise and love | Or else you loue not: for to be wise and loue, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.206 | with a bed; which bed, because it shall not speak of | which bed, because it shall not speake of |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.52 | So do each lord, and either greet him not, | So doe each Lord, and either greete him not, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.54 | Than if not looked on. I will lead the way. | Then if not lookt on. I will lead the way. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.70 | What mean these fellows? Know they not Achilles? | What meane these fellowes? know they not Achilles? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.79 | Show not their mealy wings but to the summer, | Shew not their mealie wings, but to the Summer: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.80 | And not a man, for being simply man, | And not a man for being simply man, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.87 | Die in the fall. But 'tis not so with me: | Dye in the fall. But 'tis not so with me; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.91 | Something not worth in me such rich beholding | Something not worth in me such rich beholding, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.99 | Nor feels not what he owes, but by reflection; | Nor feeles not what he owes, but by reflection: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.102.2 | This is not strange, Ulysses. | This is not strange Vlisses: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.104 | The bearer knows not, but commends itself | The bearer knowes not, but commends it selfe, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.107 | Not going from itself, but eye to eye opposed | Not going from it selfe: but eye to eye oppos'd, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.109 | For speculation turns not to itself | For speculation turnes not to it selfe, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.111 | Where it may see itself. This is not strange at all. | Where it may see it selfe: this is not strange at all. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.112 | I do not strain at the position – | I doe not straine it at the position, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.126 | A very horse, that has he knows not what! | a very Horse, / That has he knowes not what. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.169 | And farewell goes out sighing. O, let not virtue seek | And farewels goes out sighing: O let not vertue seeke |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.181 | Then marvel not, thou great and complete man, | Then maruell not thou great and compleat man, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.184 | Than what stirs not. The cry went once on thee, | Then what not stirs: the cry went out on thee, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.186 | If thou wouldst not entomb thyself alive, | If thou would'st not entombe thy selfe aliue, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.218 | Is not more loathed than an effeminate man | Is not more loth'd, then an effeminate man, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.257 | which will not show without knocking. The man's | which will not shew without knocking. The mans |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.258 | undone for ever, for if Hector break not his neck | vndone for euer; for if Hector breake not his necke |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.260 | knows not me: I said ‘ Good morrow, Ajax ’ and he | knowes not mee: I said, good morrow Aiax; And he |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.269 | professes not answering; speaking is for beggars; he | professes not answering; speaking is for beggers: he |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.300 | Why, but he is not in this tune, is he? | Why, but he is not in this tune, is he? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.303 | I know not; but I am sure, none, unless the fiddler | I know not: but I am sure none, vnlesse the Fidler |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.309 | And I myself see not the bottom of it. | And I my selfe see not the bottome of it. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.27 | If to my sword his fate be not the glory, | (If to my sword his fate be not the glory) |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.36 | I was sent for to the King; but why, I know not. | I was sent for to the King; but why, I know not. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.57 | Not making any scruple of her soilure, | Not making any scruple of her soylure, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.60 | Not palating the taste of her dishonour, | Not pallating the taste of her dishonour, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.74 | She hath not given so many good words breath | She hath not giuen so many good words breath, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.79 | We'll not commend what we intend to sell. | Weele not commend, what we intend to sell. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.1 | Dear, trouble not yourself; the morn is cold. | Deere trouble not your selfe: the morne is cold. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.3.2 | Trouble him not; | Trouble him not: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.11.1 | I would not from thee. | I would not from thee. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.32 | hast not slept tonight? Would he not – a naughty | hast not slept to night? would he not (a naughty |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.34 | Did not I tell you? – Would he were knocked i'th' head! | Did not I tell you? would he were knockt ith' head. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.41 | I would not for half Troy have you seen here. | I would not for halfe Troy haue you seene here. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.46 | I knew you not. What news with you so early? | I knew you not: what newes with you so early? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.47 | Is not Prince Troilus here? | Is not Prince Troylus here? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.49 | Come, he is here, my lord; do not deny him. | Come he is here, my Lord, doe not deny him: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.56 | false to him. Do not you know of him, but yet go fetch | false to him: Doe not you know of him, but yet goe fetch |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.71 | We met by chance: you did not find me here. | We met by chance; you did not finde me here. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.73 | Have not more gift in taciturnity. | Haue not more gift in taciturnitie. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.93 | O you immortal gods! – I will not go. | O you immortall gods! I will not goe. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.95 | I will not, uncle. I have forgot my father; | I will not Vnckle: I haue forgot my Father: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.108 | With sounding ‘ Troilus.’ I will not go from Troy. | With sounding Troylus. I will not goe from Troy. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.18 | ‘ Because thou canst not ease thy smart | because thou canst not ease thy smart |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.42 | Crams his rich thievery up, he knows not how; | Crams his rich theeuerie vp, he knowes not how. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.61 | I speak not ‘ be thou true ’ as fearing thee; | I speake not, be thou true, as fearing thee: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.81.2 | O heavens, you love me not! | O heauens, you loue me not! |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.83 | In this I do not call your faith in question | In this I doe not call your faith in question |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.90 | That tempts most cunningly. But be not tempted. | That tempts most cunningly: but be not tempted. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.93 | But something may be done that we will not; | but something may be done that we wil not: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.106 | Fear not my truth: the moral of my wit | Feare not my truth; the morrall of my wit |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.120 | Grecian, thou dost not use me courteously, | Grecian, thou do'st not vse me curteously, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.126 | For, by the dreadful Pluto, if thou dost not, | For by the dreadfull Pluto, if thou do'st not, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.128.2 | O, be not moved, Prince Troilus; | Oh be not mou'd Prince Troylus; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.13 | Is not yond Diomed, with Calchas' daughter? | Is not yong Diomed with Calcas daughter? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.43 | No, Paris is not; for you know 'tis true | No, Paris is not; for you know 'tis true, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.72 | He cares not; he'll obey conditions. | He cares not, heele obey conditions. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.75.2 | If not Achilles, sir, | If not Achilles sir, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.76.2 | If not Achilles, nothing. | If not Achilles, nothing. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.97 | Not yet mature, yet matchless; firm of word, | Not yet mature, yet matchlesse, firme of word, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.99 | Not soon provoked, nor being provoked soon calmed; | Not soone prouok't, nor being prouok't, soone calm'd; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.102 | Yet gives he not till judgement guide his bounty, | Yet giues he not till iudgement guide his bounty, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.118 | I am not warm yet; let us fight again. | I am not warme yet, let vs fight againe. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.130 | Thou shouldst not bear from me a Greekish member | Thou should'st not beare from me a Greekish member |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.131 | Wherein my sword had not impressure made | Wherein my sword had not impressure made |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.142 | Not Neoptolemus so mirable – | Not Neoptolymus so mirable, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.178 | Mock not that I affect th' untraded oath; | Mocke not, that I affect th'vntraded Oath, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.180 | She's well, but bade me not commend her to you. | Shee's well, but bad me not commend her to you. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.181 | Name her not now, sir; she's a deadly theme. | Name her not now sir, she's a deadly Theame. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.189 | Not letting it decline on the declined, | Not letting it decline, on the declined: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.221.2 | I must not believe you. | I must not beleeue you: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.253 | I'd not believe thee. Henceforth guard thee well, | I'ld not beleeue thee: henceforth guard thee well, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.254 | For I'll not kill thee there, nor there, nor there; | For Ile not kill thee there, nor there, nor there, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.260.2 | Do not chafe thee, cousin – | Do not chafe thee Cosin: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.14 | Prithee, be silent, boy; I profit not by thy | Prythee be silent boy, I profit not by thy |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.39 | An oath that I have sworn. I will not break it. | An Oath that I haue sworne. I will not breake it, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.49 | one that loves quails, but he has not so much brain as | one that loues Quailes, but he has not so much Braine as |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.59 | would not care; but to be Menelaus I would conspire | would not care: but to be Menelaus, I would conspire |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.60 | against destiny. Ask me not what I would be, if I were | against Destiny. Aske me not what I would be, if I were |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.61 | not Thersites; for I care not to be the louse of a lazar so | not Thersites: for I care not to bee the lowse of a Lazar, so |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.62 | I were not Menelaus. – Hoyday! Spirits and fires! | I were not Menelaus. Hoy-day, spirits and fires. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.65.1 | No, not a whit. | No, not a whit. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.91 | word. I will rather leave to see Hector than not to dog | word. I will rather leaue to see Hector, then not to dogge |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.6 | Stand where the torch may not discover us. | Stand where the Torch may not discouer vs. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.27 | I prithee, do not hold me to mine oath; | I prethee do not hold me to mine oath, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.28 | Bid me do anything but that, sweet Greek. | Bid me doe not any thing but that sweete Greeke. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.43.2 | You have not patience; come. | You haue not patience, come. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.45.1 | I will not speak a word. | I will not speake a word. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.50 | In faith, I do not: come hither once again. | In faith I doe not: come hither once againe. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.53 | Nay, stay; by Jove, I will not speak a word. | Nay stay, by Ioue I will not speake a word. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.62.2 | Fear me not, sweet lord; | Feare me not sweete Lord. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.63 | I will not be myself, nor have cognition | I will not be my selfe, nor haue cognition |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.74 | I will not meet with you tomorrow night; | I will not meete with you to morrow night: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.84.2 | Nay, do not snatch it from me; | Dio. Nay, doe not snatch it from me. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.88 | You shall not have it, Diomed, faith, you shall not; | You shall not haue it Diomed; faith you shall not: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.95 | And by herself, I will not tell you whose. | And by her selfe, I will not tell you whose. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.97 | And grieve his spirit that dares not challenge it. | And grieue his spirit that dares not challenge it. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.100 | Well, well, 'tis done, 'tis done, 'tis past – and yet it is not; | Well, well, 'tis done, 'tis past; and yet it is not: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.101.1 | I will not keep my word. | I will not keepe my word. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.103 | You shall not go; one cannot speak a word | You shall not goe: one cannot speake a word, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.104.2 | I do not like this fooling. | I doe not like this fooling. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.105 | Nor I, by Pluto: but that that likes not you | Nor I by Pluto: but that that likes not me, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.115 | A proof of strength she could not publish more, | A proofe of strength she could not publish more; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.121 | Shall I not lie in publishing a truth? | Shall I not lye, in publishing a truth? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.128 | She was not, sure. | She was not sure. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.132 | Let it not be believed for womanhood. | Let it not be beleeu'd for womanhood: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.133 | Think, we had mothers: do not give advantage | Thinke we had mothers; doe not giue aduantage |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.136 | By Cressid's rule; rather think this not Cressid. | By Cressids rule. Rather thinke this not Cressid. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.141 | If beauty have a soul, this is not she; | If beautie haue a soule, this is not she: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.145 | This is not she. O madness of discourse, | This is not she: O madnesse of discourse! |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.149 | Without revolt. This is, and is not, Cressid! | Without reuolt. This is, and is not Cressid: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.174 | My sword should bite it; not the dreadful spout, | My Sword should bite it: Not the dreadfull spout, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.196 | this whore; the parrot will not do more for an almond | this whore: the Parrot will not doe more for an Almond, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.3 | Unarm, unarm, and do not fight today. | Vnarme, vnarme, and doe not fight to day. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.19 | O, be persuaded! Do not count it holy | O be perswaded, doe not count it holy, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.24 | But vows to every purpose must not hold. | But vowes to euery purpose must not hold: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.34 | And tempt not yet the brushes of the war. | And tempt not yet the brushes of the warre. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.35 | Unarm thee, go; and doubt thou not, brave boy, | Vnarme thee, goe; and doubt thou not braue boy, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.50 | Troilus, I would not have you fight today. | Troylus, I would not haue you fight to day. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.52 | Not fate, obedience, nor the hand of Mars | Not fate, obedience, nor the hand of Mars, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.54 | Not Priamus and Hecuba on knees, | Not Priamus, and Hecuba on knees; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.70.2 | Ay, but thou shalt not go. | I, but thou shalt not goe, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.71 | I must not break my faith. | I must not breake my faith: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.73 | Let me not shame respect, but give me leave | Let me not shame respect; but giue me leaue |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.76.1 | O Priam, yield not to him! | O Priam, yeelde not to him. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.76.2 | Do not, dear father. | Doe not deere father. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.11 | and that same dog-fox, Ulysses – is not proved | and that same dog-foxe Vlisses is not prou'd |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.15 | Achilles, and will not arm today; whereupon the Grecians | Achilles, and will not arme to day. Whereupon, the Grecians |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.19 | Fly not, for shouldst thou take the river Styx, | Flye not: for should'st thou take the Riuer Stix, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.21 | I do not fly, but advantageous care | I doe not flye; but aduantagious care |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.10 | He is my prize; I will not look upon. | He is my prize, I will not looke vpon. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.24 | He shall not carry him! I'll be ta'en too | He shall not carry him: Ile be tane too, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.26 | I reck not though thou end my life today. | I wreake not, though thou end my life to day. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.28 | No? Wilt thou not? – I like thy armour well; | No? wilt thou not? I like thy armour well, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.30 | But I'll be master of it. Wilt thou not, beast, abide? | But Ile be maister of it: wilt thou not beast abide? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vii.3 | Strike not a stroke, but keep yourselves in breath, | Strike not a stroake, but keepe your selues in breath; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vii.19 | will not bite another, and wherefore should one bastard? | will not bite another, and wherefore should one Bastard? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.9 | And linger not our sure destructions on! | And linger not our sure destructions on. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.11 | You understand me not that tell me so. | You vnderstand me not, that tell me so: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.12 | I do not speak of flight, of fear, of death, | I doe not speake of flight, of feare, of death, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.51 | Though not for me, yet for your aching bones. | Though not for me, yet for your aking bones: |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.8 | 'Tis not so sweet now as it was before. | 'Tis not so sweet now, as it was before. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.25 | So please my lord, I might not be admitted, | So please my Lord, I might not be admitted, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.28 | Shall not behold her face at ample view, | Shall not behold her face at ample view: |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.5 | Perchance he is not drowned. What think you, sailors? | Perchance he is not drown'd: What thinke you saylors? |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.23 | Not three hours' travel from this very place. | Not three houres trauaile from this very place: |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.43 | And might not be delivered to the world – | And might not be deliuered to the world |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.47 | No, not the Duke's. | No, not the Dukes. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.64 | When my tongue blabs, then let mine eyes not see. | When my tongue blabs, then let mine eyes not see. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.11 | these boots too; an they be not, let them hang themselves | these boots too: and they be not, let them hang themselues |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.37 | in Illyria. He's a coward and a coistrel that will not | in Illyria: he's a Coward and a Coystrill that will not |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.55 | By my troth, I would not undertake | By my troth I would not vndertake |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.63 | Sir, I have not you by the hand. | Sir, I haue not you by'th hand. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.71 | Why, I think so. I am not such an ass, but | Why I thinke so: I am not such an asse, but |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.88 | What is pourquoi? Do or not do? I would I | What is purquoy? Do, or not do? I would I |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.94 | Past question, for thou seest it will not curl by | Past question, for thou seest it will not coole my |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.96 | But it becomes me well enough, does't not? | But it becoms we wel enough, dost not? |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.101 | niece will not be seen, or if she be, it's four to one she'll | niece wil not be seene, or if she be it's four to one, she'l |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.103 | She'll none o'the Count; she'll not match above | Shee'l none o'th Count, she'l not match aboue |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.111 | under the degree of my betters, and yet I will not compare | vnder the degree of my betters, & yet I will not compare |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.121 | not go to church in a galliard and come home in a | not goe to Church in a Galliard, and come home in a |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.122 | coranto? My very walk should be a jig. I would not so | Carranto? My verie walke should be a Iigge: I would not so |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.129 | What shall we do else? Were we not born under | What shall we do else: were we not borne vnder |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.16 | Be not denied access; stand at her doors, | Be not deni'de accesse, stand at her doores, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.29.1 | I think not so, my lord. | I thinke not so, my Lord. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.32 | Is not more smooth and rubious. Thy small pipe | Is not more smooth, and rubious: thy small pipe |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.2 | not open my lips so wide as a bristle may enter, in way of | not open my lippes so wide as a brissle may enter, in way of |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.16 | or to be turned away – is not that as good as a hanging | or to be turn'd away: is not that as good as a hanging |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.21 | Not so neither, but I am resolved on two points. | Not so neyther, but I am resolu'd on two points |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.35 | Do you not hear, fellows? Take away the lady. | Do you not heare fellowes, take away the Ladie. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.40 | not dry. Bid the dishonest man mend himself: if he | not dry: bid the dishonest man mend himself, if he |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.45 | that this simple syllogism will serve, so; if it will not, | that this simple Sillogisme will serue, so: if it will not, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.51 | non facit monachum; that's as much to say as I wear not | non facit monachum: that's as much to say, as I weare not |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.69 | not mend? | not mend? |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.75 | no fox, but he will not pass his word for twopence that | no Fox, but he wil not passe his word for two pence that |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.97 | I know not, madam. 'Tis a fair young man, and | I know not (Madam) 'tis a faire young man, and |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.103 | from the Count, I am sick or not at home – what you | from the Count, I am sicke, or not at home. What you |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.123 | Let him be the devil an he will, I care not. Give | Let him be the diuell and he will, I care not: giue |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.141 | Tell him, he shall not speak with me. | Tell him, he shall not speake with me. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.151 | Not yet old enough for a man, nor young | Not yet old enough for a man, nor yong |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.177 | of malice, I swear I am not that I play. Are you the lady | of malice, I sweare) I am not that I play. Are you the Ladie |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.179 | If I do not usurp myself, I am. | If I do not vsurpe my selfe, I am. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.181 | for what is yours to bestow is not yours to reserve. | for what is yours to bestowe, is, not yours to reserue. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.191 | you be not mad, be gone; if you have reason, be brief. | you be not mad, be gone: if you haue reason, be breefe: |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.192 | 'Tis not that time of moon with me, to make one in so | 'tis not that time of Moone with me, to make one in so |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.224 | you, sir, such a one I was this present. Is't not well | you sir, such a one I was this present: Ist not well |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.233 | O, sir, I will not be so hard-hearted. I will give | O sir, I will not be so hard-hearted: I will giue |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.256.1 | I would not understand it. | I would not vnderstand it. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.263 | Cry out ‘ Olivia!’ O, you should not rest | Cry out Oliuia: O you should not rest |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.274 | My master, not myself, lacks recompense. | My Master, not my selfe, lackes recompence. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.282 | Do give thee fivefold blazon. Not too fast! soft, soft – | Do giue thee fiue-fold blazon: not too fast: soft, soft, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.292 | Would I or not. Tell him, I'll none of it. | Would I, or not: tell him, Ile none of it. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.293 | Desire him not to flatter with his lord, | Desire him not to flatter with his Lord, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.294 | Nor hold him up with hopes; I am not for him. | Nor hold him vp with hopes, I am not for him: |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.298 | I do I know not what, and fear to find | I do I know not what, and feare to finde |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.300 | Fate, show thy force; ourselves we do not owe. | Fate, shew thy force, our selues we do not owe, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.1 | Will you stay no longer? Nor will you not that | Will you stay no longer: nor will you not that |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.11 | of modesty, that you will not extort from me what I am | of modestie, that you will not extort from me, what I am |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.24 | though I could not with such estimable wonder overfar | thogh I could not with such estimable wonder ouer-farre |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.26 | bore a mind that envy could not but call fair. She is | bore a minde that enuy could not but call faire: Shee is |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.31 | If you will not murder me for my love, let me | If you will not murther me for my loue, let mee |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.33 | If you will not undo what you have done – | If you will not vndo what you haue done, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.34 | that is, kill him whom you have recovered – desire it not. | that is kill him, whom you haue recouer'd, desire it not. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.1 | Were not you even now with the Countess | Were not you eu'n now, with the Countesse |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.15 | for, there it lies in your eye; if not, be it his that finds | for, there it lies, in your eye: if not, bee it his that findes |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.18 | Fortune forbid my outside have not charmed her! | Fortune forbid my out-side haue not charm'd her: |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.31 | Alas, our frailty is the cause, not we, | Alas, O frailtie is the cause, not wee, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.40 | O time, thou must untangle this, not I! | O time, thou must vntangle this, not I, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.1 | Approach, Sir Andrew. Not to be abed after | Approach Sir Andrew: not to bee a bedde after |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.4 | Nay, by my troth, I know not; but I know | Nay by my troth I know not: but I know, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.9 | Does not our lives consist of the four elements? | Does not our liues consist of the foure Elements? |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.36 | Ay, ay, I care not for good life. | I, I. I care not for good life. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.45 | What is love? 'Tis not hereafter; | What is loue, tis not heereafter, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.50 | Youth's a stuff will not endure. | Youths a stuffe will not endure. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.65 | 'Tis not the first time I have constrained | 'Tis not the first time I haue constrained |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.71 | have not called up her steward Malvolio and bid him | haue not call'd vp her Steward Maluolio, and bid him |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.76 | Am not I consanguineous? Am I not of her blood? | Am not I consanguinious? Am I not of her blood: |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.97 | welcome to the house. If not, an it would please you to | welcome to the house: if not, and it would please you to |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.108 | Shall I bid him go and spare not? | Shall I bid him go, and spare not? |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.109 | O no, no, no, no, you dare not! | O no, no, no, no, you dare not. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.118 | at anything more than contempt, you would not give | at any thing more then contempt, you would not giue |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.130 | with him. If I do not gull him into a nay-word, and make | with him: If I do not gull him into an ayword, and make |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.131 | him a common recreation, do not think I have wit | him a common recreation, do not thinke I haue witte |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.163 | Ass, I doubt not. | Asse, I doubt not. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.179 | Send for money, knight. If thou hast her not | Send for money knight, if thou hast her not |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.181 | If I do not, never trust me, take it how you | If I do not, neuer trust me, take it how you |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.8 | He is not here, so please your lordship, that should | He is not heere (so please your Lordshippe) that should |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.25.1 | Hath it not, boy? | Hath it not boy? |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.27 | She is not worth thee, then. What years, i'faith? | She is not worth thee then. What yeares ifaith? |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.58 | Not a flower, not a flower sweet | Not a flower, not a flower sweete |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.60 | Not a friend, not a friend greet | Not a friend, not a friend greet |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.81 | Prizes not quantity of dirty lands. | Prizes not quantitie of dirtie lands, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.91 | You tell her so. Must she not then be answered? | You tel her so: Must she not then be answer'd? |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.114 | Smiling at grief. Was not this love indeed? | Smiling at greefe. Was not this loue indeede? |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.120 | And all the brothers too; and yet, I know not. . . . | And all the brothers too: and yet I know not. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.4 | Wouldst thou not be glad to have the niggardly, | Wouldst thou not be glad to haue the niggardly |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.10 | we will fool him black and blue – shall we not, Sir | we will foole him blacke and blew, shall we not sir |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.12 | An we do not, it is pity of our lives. | And we do not, it is pittie of our liues. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.67 | And does not Toby take you a blow o'the lips | And do's not Toby take you a blow o'the lippes, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.97 | Lips, do not move; | Lips do not mooue, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.124 | Did not I say he would work it out? The cur is | Did not I say he would worke it out, the Curre is |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.135 | M.O.A.I. This simulation is not as the | M,O,A,I. This simulation is not as the |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.140 | thee, but be not afraid of greatness. Some are born great, | thee, but be not affraid of greatnesse: Some are become great, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.150 | art made if thou desirest to be so. If not, let me see thee a | art made if thou desir'st to be so: If not, let me see thee a |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.151 | steward still, the fellow of servants, and not worthy to | steward still, the fellow of seruants, and not woorthie to |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.154 | Daylight and champain discovers not more! This is | daylight and champian discouers not more: This is |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.157 | will be point-device the very man. I do not now fool | will be point deuise, the very man. I do not now foole |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.167 | Thou canst not choose but know who I am. If thou entertainest | Thou canst not choose but know who I am. If thou entertainst |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.173 | I will not give my part of this sport for a pension | I will not giue my part of this sport for a pension |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.27 | Not so, sir. I do care for something; but in my conscience, | Not so sir, I do care for something: but in my concience |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.28 | sir, I do not care for you. If that be to care for | sir, I do not care for you: if that be to care for |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.30 | Art not thou the Lady Olivia's fool? | Art not thou the Lady Oliuia's foole? |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.34 | the bigger. I am indeed not her fool, but her corrupter | the bigger, I am indeede not her foole, but hir corrupter |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.46 | one – (aside) though I would not have it grow on my | one, though I would not haue it grow on my |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.48 | Would not a pair of these have bred, sir? | Would not a paire of these haue bred sir? |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.53 | The matter, I hope, is not great, sir, begging but a | The matter I hope is not great sir; begging, but a |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.100 | For him, I think not on him. For his thoughts, | For him, I thinke not on him: for his thoughts, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.115 | Have you not set mine honour at the stake, | Haue you not set mine Honor at the stake, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.118 | Enough is shown; a cypress, not a bosom, | Enough is shewne, a Cipresse, not a bosome, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.121 | No, not a grise; for 'tis a vulgar proof | No not a grize: for tis a vulgar proofe |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.128 | Be not afraid, good youth; I will not have you. | Be not affraid good youth, I will not haue you, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.136 | That you do think you are not what you are. | That you do thinke you are not what you are. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.138 | Then think you right; I am not what I am. | Then thinke you right: I am not what I am. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.144 | A murderous guilt shows not itself more soon | A murdrous guilt shewes not it selfe more soone, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.150 | Do not extort thy reasons from this clause: | Do not extort thy reasons from this clause, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.1 | No, faith, I'll not stay a jot longer. | No faith, Ile not stay a iot longer: |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.43 | thou ‘ thou’-est him some thrice it shall not be amiss, and | thou thou'st him some thrice, it shall not be amisse, and |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.55 | not deliver it? | not deliuer't. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.76 | the Indies. You have not seen such a thing as 'tis. I can | the Indies: you haue not seene such a thing as tis: I can |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.1 | I would not by my will have troubled you. | I would not by my will haue troubled you, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.4 | I could not stay behind you. My desire, | I could not stay behinde you: my desire |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.6 | And not all love to see you – though so much | And not all loue to see you (though so much |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.21 | I am not weary, and 'tis long to night. | I am not weary, and 'tis long to night |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.26 | I do not without danger walk these streets. | I do not without danger walke these streetes. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.31 | Th' offence is not of such a bloody nature, | Th offence is not of such a bloody nature, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.38.2 | Do not then walk too open. | Do not then walke too open. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.39 | It doth not fit me. Hold, sir, here's my purse. | It doth not fit me: hold sir, here's my purse, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.47 | I think, is not for idle markets, sir. | I thinke is not for idle Markets, sir. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.25 | Not black in my mind, though yellow in my | Not blacke in my minde, though yellow in my |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.38 | ‘ Be not afraid of greatness.’ 'Twas well writ. | Be not afraid of greatnesse: 'twas well writ. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.55 | ‘ If not, let me see thee a servant still.’ | If not, ler me see thee a seruant still. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.63 | of him. I would not have him miscarry for the half of | of him, I would not haue him miscarrie for the halfe of |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.77 | be looked to.’ Fellow! Not ‘ Malvolio,’ nor after my | be look'd too: Fellow? not Maluolio, nor after my |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.82 | me and the full prospect of my hopes. Well, Jove, not I, | me, and the full prospect of my hopes. Well Ioue, not I, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.92 | not I tell you? Sir Toby, my lady prays you to have a | not I tell you? Sir Toby, my Lady prayes you to haue a |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.101 | it at heart! Pray God he be not bewitched! | it at heart. Pray God he be not bewitch'd. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.104 | I live. My lady would not lose him, for more than I'll | I liue. My Lady would not loose him for more then ile |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.108 | Prithee, hold thy peace, this is not the way. Do | Prethee hold thy peace, this is not the way: Doe |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.109 | you not see you move him? Let me alone with him. | you not see you moue him? Let me alone with him. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.111 | is rough, and will not be roughly used. | is rough, and will not be roughly vs'd. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.115 | Ay, biddy, come with me. What, man, 'tis not | I biddy, come with me. What man, tis not |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.121 | No, I warrant you, he will not hear of godliness. | No I warrant you, he will not heare of godlynesse. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.123 | things; I am not of your element. You shall know more | things, I am not of your element, you shall knowe more |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.149 | Wonder not, nor admire not in thy mind, | Wonder not, nor admire not in thy minde |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.155 | that is not the matter I challenge thee for. | that is not the matter I challenge thee for. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.169 | this letter move him not, his legs cannot. I'll give't him. | this Letter moue him not, his legges cannot: Ile giu't him. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.181 | Now will not I deliver his letter. For the behaviour | Now will not I deliuer his Letter: for the behauiour |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.205 | Refuse it not, it hath no tongue to vex you. | Refuse it not, it hath no tongue, to vex you: |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.218 | not; but thy intercepter, full of despite, bloody as the | not: but thy intercepter full of despight, bloody as the Hunter, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.242 | him his desire. Back you shall not to the house, unless | him his desire. Backe you shall not to the house, vnlesse |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.265 | had rather go with Sir Priest than Sir Knight; I care not | had rather go with sir Priest, then sir knight: I care not |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.267 | Why, man, he's a very devil. I have not seen | Why man hee s a verie diuell, I haue not seen |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.273 | Pox on't! I'll not meddle with him. | Pox on't, Ile not meddle with him. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.274 | Ay, but he will not now be pacified. Fabian can | I but he will not now be pacified, / Fabian can |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.292 | of his vow. He protests he will not hurt you. | of his vowe, he protests he will not hurt you. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.300 | and a soldier, he will not hurt you. Come on, to't! | and a Soldiour, he will not hurt you. Come on, too't. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.335 | I'll lend you something. My having is not much. | Ile lend you something: my hauing is not much, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.340 | Can lack persuasion? Do not tempt my misery, | Can lacke perswasion. Do not tempt my misery, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.365 | That he believes himself; so do not I? | That he beleeues himselfe, so do not I: |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.384 | An I do not – | And I do not. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.1 | Will you make me believe that I am not sent for | Will you make me beleeue, that I am not sent for |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.5 | Well held out, i'faith! No: I do not know you; nor | Well held out yfaith: No, I do not know you, nor |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.6 | I am not sent to you by my lady, to bid you come speak | I am not sent to you by my Lady, to bid you come speake |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.7 | with her; nor your name is not Master Cesario; nor this | with her: nor your name is not Master Cesario, nor this |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.8 | is not my nose, neither. Nothing that is so, is so. | is not my nose neyther: Nothing that is so, is so. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.10 | knowest not me. | know'st not me. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.29 | This will I tell my lady straight. I would not be in | This will I tell my Lady straight, I would not be in |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.37 | Come, sir, I will not let you go. Come, my | Come sir, I will not let you go. Come my |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.49 | Be not offended, dear Cesario. | Be not offended, deere Cesario: |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.51 | Let thy fair wisdom, not thy passion, sway | Let thy fayre wisedome, not thy passion sway |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.56 | Mayst smile at this. Thou shalt not choose but go; | Mayst smile at this: Thou shalt not choose but goe: |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.57 | Do not deny. Beshrew his soul for me! | Do not denie, beshrew his soule for mee, |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.6 | a gown. I am not tall enough to become the function | a gowne. I am not tall enough to become the function |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.29 | Good Sir Topas, do not think I am mad. They have laid | good sir Topas do not thinke I am mad: they haue layde |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.40 | I am not mad, Sir Topas. I say to you, this | I am not mad sir Topas, I say to you this |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.64 | and gown; he sees thee not. | and gowne, he sees thee not. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.100 | voice) Who, I, sir? Not I, sir. God buy you, good Sir | Who I sir, not I sir. God buy you good sir |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.114 | I will help you to't. But tell me true, are you not | I will help you too't. But tel me true, are you not |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.116 | Believe me, I am not. I tell thee true. | Beleeue me I am not, I tell thee true. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.4 | Yet 'tis not madness. Where's Antonio, then? | Yet 'tis not madnesse. Where's Anthonio then, |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.5 | I could not find him at the Elephant. | I could not finde him at the Elephant, |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.17 | She could not sway her house, command her followers, | She could not sway her house, command her followers, |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.22 | Blame not this haste of mine. If you mean well, | Blame not this haste of mine: if you meane well |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.4 | Do not desire to see this letter. | Do not desire to see this Letter. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.26 | Thou shalt not be the worse for me: there's gold. | Thou shalt not be the worse for me, there's gold. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.43 | again. I go, sir, but I would not have you to think that | agen. I go sir, but I would not haue you to thinke, that |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.65 | I know not what 'twas, but distraction. | I know not what 'twas, but distraction. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.85 | Not meaning to partake with me in danger – | (Not meaning to partake with me in danger) |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.90.1 | Not half an hour before. | Not halfe an houre before. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.93 | No interim, not a minute's vacancy, | No intrim, not a minutes vacancie, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.99 | What would my lord – but that he may not have – | What would my Lord, but that he may not haue, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.101 | Cesario, you do not keep promise with me. | Cesario, you do not keepe promise with me. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.115 | Why should I not – had I the heart to do it – | Why should I not, (had I the heart to do it) |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.143.2 | No, my lord, not I. | No my Lord, not I. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.146 | Fear not, Cesario, take thy fortunes up. | Feare not Cesario, take thy fortunes vp, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.164 | Or will not else thy craft so quickly grow | Or will not else thy craft so quickely grow, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.168.2 | O, do not swear! | O do not sweare, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.186 | But I bespake you fair, and hurt you not. | But I bespake you faire, and hurt you not. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.190 | if he had not been in drink, he would have tickled you | if he had not beene in drinke, hee would haue tickel'd you |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.214 | A natural perspective, that is and is not. | A naturall Perspectiue, that is, and is not. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.220 | An apple cleft in two is not more twin | An apple cleft in two, is not more twin |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.248 | Do not embrace me, till each circumstance | Do not embrace me, till each circumstance, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.261 | Be not amazed; right noble is his blood. | Be not amaz'd, right noble is his blood: |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.284 | But as a madman's epistles are no gospels, so it skills not | But as a madmans Epistles are no Gospels, so it skilles not |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.305 | I doubt not but to do myself much right, or you much | I doubt not, but to do my selfe much right, or you much |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.311 | This savours not much of distraction. | This sauours not much of distraction. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.329 | You must not now deny it is your hand. | You must not now denie it is your hand, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.331 | Or say 'tis not your seal, nor your invention; | Or say, tis not your seale, not your inuention: |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.343 | Alas, Malvolio, this is not my writing, | Alas Maluolio, this is not my writing, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.356 | Which I have wondered at. In hope it shall not, | Which I haue wondred at. In hope it shall not, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.371 | that's all one. ‘ By the Lord, fool, I am not mad!’ But do | that's all one: By the Lotd Foole, I am not mad: but do |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.373 | barren rascal, an you smile not, he's gagged ’? And thus | barren rascall, and you smile not he's gag'd: and thus |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.378 | He hath not told us of the Captain yet. | He hath not told vs of the Captaine yet, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.382 | We will not part from hence. Cesario, come; | We will not part from hence. Cesario come |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.3 | Were't not affection chains thy tender days | Wer't not affection chaines thy tender dayes |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.27 | Over the boots? Nay, give me not the boots. | Ouer the Bootes? nay giue me not the Boots. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.28.1 | No, I will not; for it boots thee not. | No, I will not; for it boots thee not. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.38 | 'Tis Love you cavil at; I am not Love. | 'Tis Loue you cauill at, I am not Loue. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.41 | Methinks should not be chronicled for wise. | Me thinkes should not be chronicled for wise. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.86 | The shepherd seeks the sheep, and not the sheep | The Shepheard seekes the Sheepe, and not the Sheepe |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.88 | seeks not me. Therefore I am no sheep. | seekes not me: therefore I am no Sheepe. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.90 | shepherd for food follows not the sheep. Thou for | Shepheard for foode followes not the Sheepe: thou for |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.92 | not thee. Therefore thou art a sheep. | not thee: therefore thou art a Sheepe. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.136 | not so much as a ducat for delivering your letter; and | not so much as a ducket for deliuering your letter: / And |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.141 | No, not so much as ‘ Take this for thy pains.’ To | No, not so much as take this for thy pains: / To |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.149 | I fear my Julia would not deign my lines, | I feare my Iulia would not daigne my lines, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.3 | Ay, madam, so you stumble not unheedfully. | I Madam, so you stumble not vnheedfully. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.20 | Why not on Proteus, as of all the rest? | Why not on Protheus, as of all the rest? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.26 | Ay, if you thought your love not cast away. | I: if you thought your loue not cast away. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.31 | They do not love that do not show their love. | They doe not loue, that doe not shew their loue. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.54 | And would not force the letter to my view, | And would not force the letter to my view? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.69 | And not upon your maid. | And not vpon your Maid. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.77 | Madam, it will not lie where it concerns, | Madam, it will not lye where it concernes, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.87.1 | And why not you? | And why not you? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.90 | And yet methinks I do not like this tune. | And yet me thinkes I do not like this tune. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.91.1 | You do not? | You doe not? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.98 | This babble shall not henceforth trouble me. | This babble shall not henceforth trouble me; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.118 | Be calm, good wind, blow not a word away | Be calme (good winde) blow not a word away, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.126 | And yet I will not, sith so prettily | And yet I will not, sith so prettily |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.136 | Yet here they shall not lie for catching cold. | Yet here they shall not lye, for catching cold. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.21 | Not being tried and tutored in the world. | Not being tryed, and tutord in the world: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.25 | I think your lordship is not ignorant | I thinke your Lordship is not ignorant |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.62 | And not depending on his friendly wish. | And not depending on his friendly wish. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.64 | Muse not that I thus suddenly proceed; | Muse not that I thus sodainly proceed; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.71 | Excuse it not, for I am peremptory. | Excuse it not: for I am peremptory. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.1.2 | Not mine. My gloves are on. | Not mine: my Gloues are on. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.8 | She is not within hearing, sir. | Shee is not within hearing Sir. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.37 | through you like the water in an urinal, that not an eye | through you like the water in an Vrinall: that not an eye |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.43 | Why, sir, I know her not. | Why sir, I know her not. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.45 | and yet knowest her not? | and yet know'st her not? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.46 | Is she not hard-favoured, sir? | Is she not hard-fauour'd, sir? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.47 | Not so fair, boy, as well-favoured. | Not so faire (boy) as well fauour'd. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.50 | That she is not so fair as, of you, well-favoured. | That shee is not so faire, as (of you) well-fauourd? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.72 | for he, being in love, could not see to garter his hose; | for hee beeing in loue, could not see to garter his hose; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.75 | morning you could not see to wipe my shoes. | morning / You could not see to wipe my shooes. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.86 | Are they not lamely writ? | Are they not lamely writt? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.111 | And yet I will not name it; and yet I care not; | And yet I will not name it: and yet I care not. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.115 | What means your ladyship? Do you not like it? | What meanes your Ladiship? Doe you not like it? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.124 | And if it please you, so; if not, why, so. | And if it please you, so: if not: why so: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.143 | Why, she hath not writ to me. | Why she hath not writ to me? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.145 | yourself? Why, do you not perceive the jest? | your selfe? Why, doe you not perceiue the iest? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.157 | Or else for want of idle time, could not again reply; | Or else for want of idle time, could not againe reply, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.165 | victuals, and would fain have meat. O, be not like your | victuals; and would faine haue meate: oh bee not like your |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.4 | If you turn not, you will return the sooner. | If you turne not: you will return the sooner: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.10 | Wherein I sigh not, Julia, for thy sake, | Wherein I sigh not (Iulia) for thy sake, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.13 | My father stays my coming. Answer not. | My father staies my comming: answere not: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.14 | The tide is now – nay, not thy tide of tears; | The tide is now; nay, not thy tide of teares, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.8 | our house in a great perplexity; yet did not this cruel-hearted | our house in a great perplexitie, yet did not this cruell-hearted |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.23 | my father: ‘ Father, your blessing.’ Now should not the | my Father; Father, your blessing: now should not the |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.29 | makes. Now the dog all this while sheds not a tear, nor | makes: now the dogge all this while sheds not a teare: nor |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.5 | Not of you. | Not of you. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.10 | Seem you that you are not? | Seeme you that you are not? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.14 | What seem I that I am not? | What seeme I that I am not? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.55 | And not without desert so well reputed. | And not without desert so well reputed. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.56 | Hath he not a son? | Hath he not a Sonne? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.83 | For Valentine, I need not cite him to it. | For Valentine, I need not cite him to it, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.94 | They say that Love hath not an eye at all. | They say that Loue hath not an eye at all. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.105 | Not so, sweet lady; but too mean a servant | Not so, sweet Lady, but too meane a seruant |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.125 | I know you joy not in a love discourse. | I know you ioy not in a Loue-discourse. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.143 | Even she; and is she not a heavenly saint? | Euen She; and is she not a heauenly Saint? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.145.2 | I will not flatter her. | I will not flatter her. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.149 | Then speak the truth by her; if not divine, | Then speake the truth by her; if not diuine, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.152.2 | Sweet, except not any, | Sweet: except not any, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.154 | Have I not reason to prefer mine own? | Haue I not reason to prefer mine owne? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.166 | Not for the world! Why, man, she is mine own; | Not for the world: why man, she is mine owne, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.170 | Forgive me, that I do not dream on thee, | Forgiue me, that I doe not dreame on thee, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.202 | And that I love him not as I was wont. | And that I loue him not as I was wont: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.212 | If not, to compass her I'll use my skill. | If not, to compasse her Ile vse my skill. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.2 | Forswear not thyself, sweet youth, for I am not | Forsweare not thy selfe, sweet youth, for I am not |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.22 | What an ass art thou! I understand thee not. | What an asse art thou, I vnderstand thee not. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.23 | What a block art thou, that thou canst not! My | What a blocke art thou, that thou canst not? My |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.42 | Why, fool, I meant not thee, I meant thy | Why Foole, I meant not thee, I meant thy |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.45 | Why, I tell thee, I care not though he burn himself | Why, I tell thee, I care not, though hee burne himselfe |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.47 | not, thou art an Hebrew, a Jew, and not worth the name | not, thou art an Hebrew, a Iew, and not worth the name |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.50 | Because thou hast not so much charity in thee as | Because thou hast not so much charity in thee as |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.9 | A true-devoted pilgrim is not weary | A true-deuoted Pilgrime is not weary |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.15 | O, knowest thou not his looks are my soul's food? | Oh, know'st yu not, his looks are my soules food? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.21 | I do not seek to quench your love's hot fire, | I doe not seeke to quench your Loues hot fire, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.27 | But when his fair course is not hindered, | But when his faire course is not hindered, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.33 | Then let me go, and hinder not my course. | Then let me goe, and hinder not my course: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.40 | Not like a woman, for I would prevent | Not like a woman, for I would preuent |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.55 | A round hose, madam, now's not worth a pin, | A round hose (Madam) now's not worth a pin |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.62 | If you think so, then stay at home and go not. | If you thinke so, then stay at home, and go not. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.63 | Nay, that I will not. | Nay, that I will not. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.80 | Now, as thou lovest me, do him not that wrong | Now, as thou lou'st me, do him not that wrong, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.89 | Come, answer not, but to it presently; | Come; answere not: but to it presently, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.45 | That my discovery be not aimed at; | That my discouery be not aimed at: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.46 | For, love of you, not hate unto my friend, | For, loue of you, not hate vnto my friend, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.61 | 'Tis not unknown to thee that I have sought | 'Tis not vnknown to thee, that I haue sought |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.79 | For me and my possessions she esteems not. | For me, and my possessions she esteemes not. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.89 | Win her with gifts, if she respect not words; | Win her with gifts, if she respect not words, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.96 | If she do frown, 'tis not in hate of you, | If she doe frowne, 'tis not in hate of you, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.98 | If she do chide, 'tis not to have you gone, | If she doe chide, 'tis not to haue you gone, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.101 | For ‘ Get you gone,’ she doth not mean ‘ Away!’ | For, get you gon, she doth not meane away. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.168 | Be gone; I will not hear thy vain excuse, | Be gone, I will not heare thy vaine excuse, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.170 | And why not death, rather than living torment? | And why not death, rather then liuing torment? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.174 | What light is light, if Silvia be not seen? | What light, is light, if Siluia be not seene? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.175 | What joy is joy, if Silvia be not by? | What ioy is ioy, if Siluia be not by? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.183 | If I be not by her fair influence | If I be not by her faire influence |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.185 | I fly not death, to fly his deadly doom: | I flie not death, to flie his deadly doome, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.191 | Him we go to find: there's not a hair on's head | Him we goe to finde, / There's not a haire on's head, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.241 | Cease to lament for that thou canst not help, | Cease to lament for that thou canst not helpe, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.244 | Here, if thou stay, thou canst not see thy love; | Here, if thou stay, thou canst not see thy loue: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.251 | The time now serves not to expostulate. | The time now serues not to expostulate, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.255 | As thou lovest Silvia, though not for thyself, | As thou lou'st Siluia (though not for thy selfe) |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.263 | if he be but one knave. He lives not now that knows me | if he be but one knaue: He liues not now that knowes me |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.265 | not pluck that from me; nor who 'tis I love; and yet 'tis | not plucke that from me: nor who 'tis I loue: and yet 'tis |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.266 | a woman; but what woman I will not tell myself; and | a woman; but what woman, I will not tell my selfe: and |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.267 | yet 'tis a milkmaid; yet 'tis not a maid, for she hath had | yet 'tis a Milke-maid: yet 'tis not a maid: for shee hath had |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.285 | Fie on thee, jolthead; thou canst not read. | Fie on thee Iolt-head, thou canst not read. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.290 | This proves that thou canst not read. | this proues that thou canst not read. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.304 | A special virtue; for then she need not be | A speciall vertue: for then shee neede not be |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.311 | indeed know not their fathers, and therefore have no | indeede know not their fathers; and therefore haue no |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.315 | Item: She is not to be kissed fasting, in respect of her | Item, shee is not to be fasting in respect of her |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.322 | It's no matter for that; so she sleep not in her | It's no matter for that; so shee sleepe not in her |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.332 | I care not for that neither, because I love crusts. | I care not for that neither: because I loue crusts. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.336 | If her liquor be good, she shall; if she will not, | If her liquor be good, she shall: if she will not, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.340 | she is slow of; of her purse, she shall not, for that I'll | she is slow of: of her purse, shee shall not, for that ile |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.345 | Stop there; I'll have her; she was mine and not | Stop there: Ile haue her: she was mine, and not |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.368 | Why didst not tell me sooner? Pox of your love | Why didst not tell me sooner? 'pox of your loue |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.1 | Sir Thurio, fear not but that she will love you | Sir Thurio, feare not, but that she will loue you |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.16 | So I believe; but Thurio thinks not so. | So I beleeue: but Thurio thinkes not so: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.21 | Let me not live to look upon your grace. | Let me not liue, to looke vpon your Grace. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.25 | And also, I think, thou art not ignorant | And also, I thinke, thou art not ignorant |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.48 | She shall not long continue love to him. | She shall not long continue loue to him: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.50 | It follows not that she will love Sir Thurio. | It followes not that she will loue sir Thurio. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.67 | But you, Sir Thurio, are not sharp enough; | But you sir Thurio, are not sharpe enough: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.2 | If there be ten, shrink not, but down with 'em. | If there be ten, shrinke not, but down with 'em. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.4 | If not, we'll make you sit, and rifle you. | If not: we'll make you sit, and rifle you. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.8 | That's not so, sir; we are your enemies. | That's not so, sir: we are your enemies. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.21 | If crooked fortune had not thwarted me. | If crooked fortune had not thwarted me. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.69 | Thou shalt not live to brag what we have offered. | Thou shalt not liue, to brag what we haue offer'd. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.21 | Ay, but I hope, sir, that you love not here. | I, but I hope, Sir, that you loue not here. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.54 | How do you, man? The music likes you not. | How doe you, man? the Musicke likes you not. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.55 | You mistake; the musician likes me not. | You mistake: the Musitian likes me not. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.59 | Not so; but yet so false that he grieves my very | Not so: but yet / So false that he grieues my very |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.64 | I perceive you delight not in music. | I perceiue you delight not in Musique. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.65 | Not a whit, when it jars so. | Not a whit, when it iars so. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.79 | Sir Thurio, fear not you; I will so plead | Sir Thurio, feare not you, I will so pleade, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.104 | For I am sure she is not buried. | For I am sure she is not buried. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.107 | I am betrothed; and art thou not ashamed | I am betroth'd; and art thou not asham'd |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.115 | He heard not that. | He heard not that. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.135 | Not so; but it hath been the longest night | Not so: but it hath bin the longest night |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.12 | Think not I flatter, for I swear I do not – | Thinke not I flatter (for I sweare I doe not) |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.14 | Thou art not ignorant what dear good will | Thou art not ignorant what deere good will |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.27 | Urge not my father's anger, Eglamour, | Vrge not my fathers anger (Eglamoure) |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.35 | If not, to hide what I have said to thee, | If not, to hide what I haue said to thee, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.45 | I will not fail your ladyship. Good morrow, | I will not faile your Ladiship: Good morrow |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.13 | If I had not had more wit than he, to take a fault upon | If I had not had more wit then he, to take a fault vpon |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.17 | gentlemanlike dogs under the Duke's table; he had not | gentleman-like-dogs, vnder the Dukes table: hee had not |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.32 | suffered for't. Thou thinkest not of this now. Nay, I | sufferd for't: thou think'st not of this now: nay, I |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.34 | of Madam Silvia. Did not I bid thee still mark me and | of Madam Siluia: did not I bid thee still marke me, and |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.49 | No, indeed, did she not; here have I brought | No indeede did she not: / Here haue I brought |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.65 | Which, if my augury deceive me not, | Which (if my Augury deceiue me not) |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.71 | It seems you loved not her, to leave her token. | It seemes you lou'd not her, not leaue her token: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.72.2 | Not so; I think she lives. | Not so: I thinke she liues. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.79 | You dote on her that cares not for your love; | You doate on her, that cares not for your loue. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.97 | To plead for that which I would not obtain, | To plead for that, which I would not obtaine; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.104 | As, heaven it knows, I would not have him speed. | As (heauen it knowes) I would not haue him speed. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.120 | Delivered you a paper that I should not. | Deliuer'd you a paper that I should not; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.123 | It may not be; good madam, pardon me. | It may not be: good Madam pardon me. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.125 | I will not look upon your master's lines. | I will not looke vpon your Masters lines: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.134 | Mine shall not do his Julia so much wrong. | Mine shall not doe his Iulia so much wrong. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.145 | Is she not passing fair? | Is she not passing faire? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.169 | If I in thought felt not her very sorrow. | If I in thought felt not her very sorrow. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.193 | If this fond Love were not a blinded god? | If this fond Loue, were not a blinded god. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.i.4 | She will not fail, for lovers break not hours | She will not faile; for Louers breake not houres, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.i.11 | Fear not. The forest is not three leagues off; | Feare not: the Forrest is not three leagues off, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.7 | But love will not be spurred to what it loathes. | But loue will not be spurd to what it loathes. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.21 | She needs not, when she knows it cowardice. | She needes not, when she knowes it cowardize. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.33.1 | Not I. | Not I. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.40 | But, being masked, he was not sure of it; | But being mask'd, he was not sure of it. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.42 | At Patrick's cell this even; and there she was not. | At Patricks Cell this euen, and there she was not. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.44 | Therefore, I pray you, stand not to discourse, | Therefore I pray you stand, not to discourse, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iii.13 | Fear not; he bears an honourable mind, | Feare not: he beares an honourable minde, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iii.14 | And will not use a woman lawlessly. | And will not vse a woman lawlesly. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.8 | Leave not the mansion so long tenantless, | Leaue not the Mansion so long Tenant-lesse, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.20 | Though you respect not aught your servant doth, | (Though you respect not aught your seruant doth) |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.42 | Would I not undergo for one calm look? | Would I not vndergoe, for one calme looke: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.65 | Could have persuaded me. Now I dare not say | Could haue perswaded me: now I dare not say |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.79 | Who by repentance is not satisfied | Who by Repentance is not satisfied, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.128 | Come not within the measure of my wrath; | Come not within the measure of my wrath: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.129 | Do not name Silvia thine; if once again, | Doe not name Siluia thine: if once againe, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.130 | Verona shall not hold thee. Here she stands; | Verona shall not hold thee: heere she stands, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.133 | Sir Valentine, I care not for her, I: | Sir Valentine, I care not for her, I: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.135 | His body for a girl that loves him not. | His Body, for a Girle that loues him not: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.136 | I claim her not and therefore she is thine. | I claime her not, and therefore she is thine. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.2 | Not royal in their smells alone, | Not royall in their smels alone, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.16 | Not an angel of the air, | Not an angle of the aire, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.43 | He will not suffer us to burn their bones, | He will not suffer us to burne their bones, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.54.2 | Pray you kneel not; | Pray you kneele not, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.63 | Not Juno's mantle fairer then your tresses, | Not Iunos Mantle fairer then your Tresses, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.130 | Forward to th' temple! Leave not out a jot | Forward to'th Temple, leave not out a Iot |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.135 | Is not done rashly; your first thought is more | Is not done rashly; your first thought is more. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.155 | Not dreams we stand before your puissance, | Not dreames, we stand before your puissance |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.181 | For what thou feelest not, what thou feelest being able | For what thou feelst not? what thou feelst being able |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.189 | Did I not by th' abstaining of my joy, | Did I not by th'abstayning of my joy |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.200.2 | If you grant not | If you grant not |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.203 | She makes it in, from henceforth I'll not dare | Shee makes it in: from henceforth ile not dare |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.209 | For success and return; omit not anything | For successe, and returne, omit not any thing |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.220.1 | Keep the feast full, bate not an hour on't. | Keepe the feast full, bate not an howre on't. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.223 | Budge not from Athens. We shall be returning | Boudge not from Athens; We shall be returning |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.228 | If not above him, for | If not above him, for |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.7 | As in incontinence; for not to swim | As in Incontinence; for not to swim |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.18 | Which though he won he had not, and now flirted | Which though he won, he had not, and now flurted |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.26.2 | Are you not out? | Are you not out? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.34.2 | 'Tis not this | Tis not this |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.40 | A certain evil; where not to be even jump | A certaine evill, where not to be ev'n Iumpe |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.45 | Affect another's gait, which is not catching | Affect anothers gate, which is not catching |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.54 | My poor chin too, for 'tis not scissored just | My poore Chinne too, for tis not Cizard iust |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.61 | Need not a plantain; that which rips my bosom | Neede not a plantin; That which rips my bosome |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.71 | That fears not to do harm; good, dares not. Let | That feares not to do harm; good, dares not; Let |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.78 | Be vile or disobedient, not his kinsmen | Be vile, or disobedient, not his kinesmen |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.82 | Descend again into their throats, and have not | Descend againe into their throates, and have not: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.94 | But that we fear the gods in him, he brings not | But that we feare the Gods in him, he brings not |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.99 | Our services stand now for Thebes, not Creon. | Our services stand now for Thebs, not Creon, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.110 | Should be as for our health, which were not spent, | Should be as for our health, which were not spent, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.2 | To our great lord, of whose success I dare not | To our great Lord, of whose succes I dare not |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.7 | His ocean needs not my poor drops, yet they | His Ocean needes not my poore drops, yet they |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.14 | Since in our terrene state petitions are not | Since in our terrene State petitions are not |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.49 | To say it is not you. I was acquainted | To say it is not you: I was acquainted |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.62 | That know not what, nor why, yet do effect | That know not what, nor why, yet doe effect |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.65 | Was then of me approved, what not, condemned, | Was then of me approov'd, what not condemd |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.85.2 | I am sure I shall not. | I am sure I shall not. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.96.2 | I am not | I am not |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.24 | They are not dead? | They are not dead? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.43 | Hath set a mark which nature could not reach to | Hath set a marke which nature could not reach too |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.2 | I may cast to you, not much. Alas, the prison I keep, | I / May cast to you, not much: Alas the Prison I / Keepe, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.47 | and so did they; what the reason of it is I know not. | And so did they, what the reason of it is, I / Know not: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.51 | Go to, leave your pointing. They would not | Goe too, leave your pointing; they would not |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.121 | Will never sink, they must not; say they could, | Will never sincke, they must not, say they could, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.162 | Had not the loving gods found this place for us, | Had not the loving gods found this place for us |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.168 | I do not think it possible our friendship | I doe not thinke it possible our friendship |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.175 | To love himself; were there not maids enough? | To love himselfe, were there not maides enough? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.177.1 | They could not be to one so fair. | They could not be to one so faire. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.177.2 | Thou wouldst not. | Thou wouldst not. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.178.1 | I think I should not, madam. | I thinke I should not, Madam. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.181.1 | Canst not thou work such flowers in silk, wench? | Canst not thou work: such flowers in silke wench? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.183 | This is a pretty colour; will't not do | This is a pretty colour, wilt not doe |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.210 | Might not a man well lose himself and love her? | Might not a man well lose himselfe and love her? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.213.2 | Who would not? | Who would not? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.216.2 | Yes, but you must not love her. | Yes, but you must not love her. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.217 | I will not, as you do, to worship her | I will not as you doe; to worship her; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.220.2 | You shall not love at all. | You shall not love at all. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.221 | Not love at all? Who shall deny me? | Not love at all. Who shall deny me? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.240 | Let me deal coldly with you. Am not I | Let me deale coldly with you, am not I |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.243 | Am not I liable to those affections, | Am not I liable to those affections, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.270 | Thou darest not, fool, thou canst not, thou art feeble. | Thou dar'st not foole, thou canst not, thou art feeble. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.278.1 | The cause I know not yet. | The cause I know not yet. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.297 | And if she be not heavenly, I would make her | And if she be not heavenly I would make her |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.323 | Thou art not worthy life. I will not go. | Thou art not worthy life; I will not goe. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.325.2 | Then I am resolved, I will not go. | Then I am resolud, I will not goe. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.328 | I'll shake 'em so, ye shall not sleep; | Ile shake 'em so, ye shall not sleepe, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.18 | The worst is death; I will not leave the kingdom. | The worst is death; I will not leave the Kingdome, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.63.1 | To me that know not. | to me that know not. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.64.1 | Where were you bred you know it not? | Where were you bred you know it not? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.64.2 | Not far, sir. | Not farre Sir, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.69.1 | Thou wilt not go along? | Thou wilt not goe along. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.69.2 | Not yet, sir. | Not yet Sir. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.76 | I durst not wish for. Well I could have wrestled, | I durst not wish for. Well, I could have wrestled, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.81 | Whether my brows may not be girt with garlands, | Whether my browes may not be girt with garlands? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.1 | You have done worthily; I have not seen, | You have done worthily; I have not seene |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.12 | To a deep cry of dogs; I dare not praise | To a deepe crie of Dogges; I dare not praise |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.18 | I have not seen so young a man so noble – | I have not seene so yong a man, so noble |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.48 | I like him better, prince; I shall not then | I like him better (Prince) I shall not then |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.54.1 | He shall not go afoot. | He shall not goe a foote. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.58.2 | If I do not, | If I doe not, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.8 | His iron bracelets are not off. O love, | His yron bracelets are not off. O Love |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.13 | I care not, I am desperate. If the law | I care not, I am desperate, If the law |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.20 | If he do, maids will not so easily | If he doe, Maides will not so easily |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.21 | Trust men again. And yet he has not thanked me | Trust men againe: And yet he has not thank'd me |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.22 | For what I have done, no, not so much as kissed me, | For what I have done: no not so much as kist me, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.23 | And that, methinks, is not so well; nor scarcely | And that (me thinkes) is not so well; nor scarcely |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.42 | Not worth the name of villain. Had I a sword, | Nor worth the name of villaine: had I a Sword |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.45.2 | Not finding in | Not finding in |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.61 | You would not hear me doubted, but your silence | You would not heare me doubted, but your silence |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.65 | A good knight and a bold. But the whole week's not fair | A good knight and a bold; But the whole weeke's not faire |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.69.1 | Were they not tied. | Were they not tyde. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.95 | Without hypocrisy I may not wish | Without hipocrisy I may not wish |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.102 | You love me not; be rough with me, and pour | You love me not, be rough with me, and powre |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.105.1 | Not reconciled by reason. | not reconcild by reason, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.107 | My horse, I chide him not; content and anger | My horse, I chide him not; content, and anger |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.7 | I reck not if the wolves would jaw me, so | I wreake not if the wolves would jaw me, so |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.10 | If he not answered, I should call a wolf, | If he not answeard, I should call a wolfe, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.12 | Strange howls this livelong night; why may't not be | Strange howles this live-long night, why may't not be |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.24 | As to deny my act; but that I would not, | As to deny my act, but that I would not, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.27 | I have not closed mine eyes, | I have not closd mine eyes |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.29 | Dissolve, my life; let not my sense unsettle, | Dissolue my life, Let not my sence unsettle |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.3 | Come forth and fear not, here's no Theseus. | Come forth and feare not, her'es no Theseus. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.4.1 | Nor none so honest, Arcite. | Not none so honest Arcite. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.6 | You shall not die thus beastly. Here, sir, drink, | You shall not dye thus beastly, here Sir drinke |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.10 | No more of these vain parleys; let us not, | No more of these vaine parlies; let us not |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.18.1 | Do not you feel it thaw you? | Doe not you feele it thaw you? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.19.2 | Spare it not; | Spare it not, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.22.2 | Is't not mad lodging, | Is't not mad lodging, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.25.2 | Not much; | Not much. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.51 | Fear me not. You are now too foul; farewell. | Feare me not; you are now too fowle; farewell. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.48 | She swore by wine and bread she would not break. | She swore by wine, and bread, she would not breake. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.104 | And to say verity, and not to fable, | And to say veritie, and not to fable; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.5 | I did not think a week could have restored | I did not thinke a weeke could have restord |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.13 | And not a soldier. Therefore this blest morning | And not a Souldier: Therefore this blest morning |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.23.1 | Might thank ye, not my blows. | Might thanke ye, not my blowes. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.28 | We were not bred to talk, man; when we are armed, | We were not bred to talke man, when we are arm'd |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.36 | Or if you feel yourself not fitting yet | Or if you feele your selfe not fitting yet |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.40 | And I could wish I had not said I loved her, | And I could wish I had not saide I lov'd her |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.42 | And justifying my love, I must not fly from't. | And justifying my Love, I must not fly from't. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.49.1 | I will not spare you. | I will not spare you. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.56.2 | Is't not too heavy? | Is't not too heavie? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.58.2 | You care not for a grand guard? | You care not for a Grand guard? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.68.2 | Do, and spare not; | Doe, and spare not; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.86.1 | Is not this piece too strait? | Is not this peece too streight? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.122.2 | You are not mad? | You are not mad? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.157.3 | We seek not | We seeke not |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.179 | That I may tell my soul he shall not have her. | That I may tell my Soule he shall not have her. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.186 | Speak not to be denied; that face of yours | Speake not to be denide; That face of yours |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.220 | And not kill one another? Every day | And not kill one another? Every day |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.226.1 | Bow not my honour. | Bow not my honor. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.228 | Your reason will not hold it. If such vows | Your reason will not hold it, if such vowes |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.232 | Not made in passion neither, but good heed. | Not made in passion neither, but good heede. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.259 | I not mislike, so we may fairly carry | I not mislike, so we may fairely carry |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.272.1 | Let it not fall again, sir. | Let it not fall agen Sir. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.305.1 | We dare not fail thee, Theseus. | We dare not faile thee Theseus. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.22 | Not to be held ungrateful to her goodness, | Not to be held ungratefull to her goodnes, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.31.1 | How good they'll prove I know not. | How good they'l prove, I know not. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.36 | I do not think she was very well, for now | I doe not thinke she was very well, for now |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.45.2 | Not right? | Not right? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.45.3 | Not well? | Not well?---Wooer, No Sir not well. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.45.4 | No, sir, not well. | Tis too true, she is mad. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.60 | To his own skill, came near, but yet perceived not | To his owne skill, came neere, but yet perceivd not |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.91 | ‘ This you may lose, not me,’ and many a one. | This you may loose, not me, and many a one: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.105.1 | Is not this a fine song? | Is not this a fine Song? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.108 | And ‘ Bonny Robin.’ Are not you a tailor? | And Bony Robin. Are not you a tailour? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.118.1 | Is't not a fine young gentleman? | Is't not a fine yong Gentleman? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.127.1 | And let 'em all alone; is't not a wise course? | And let 'em all alone, Is't not a wise course? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.136 | I'll warrant ye, he had not so few last night | Ile warrant ye, he had not so few last night |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.30 | Of all this sprightly sharpness not a smile. | Of all this sprightly sharpenes, not a smile; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.51 | Alas, I know not! Ask me now, sweet sister; | Alas, I know not: aske me now sweet Sister, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.101 | Not tainted with extremes, runs through his body, | (Not tainted with extreames) runs through his body, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.105 | Not to undo with thunder; in his face | Not to undoe with thunder; In his face |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.121.1 | Are they not sweet ones? | Are they not sweet ones? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.124 | Not wanton white, but such a manly colour | Not wanton white, but such a manly colour |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.144 | But not the cause, my lord. They would show | But not the cause my Lord; They would show |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.148 | Weep not till they weep blood, wench; it must be. | Weepe not, till they weepe blood; Wench it must be. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.2 | than at other some, is it not? | Then at other some, is it not? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.47 | How she continues this fancy! 'Tis not an | How she continues this fancie? Tis not an |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.95 | I have seen it approved, how many times I know not, | I have seene it approved, how many times / I know not, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.99 | hasten the success, which doubt not will bring forth | hasten the successe, which doubt not / Will bring forth |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.90 | Hast thou not power upon? To Phoebus thou | Hast thou not power upon? To Phabus thou |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.99 | Ne'er revealed secret, for I knew none; would not, | Nev'r reveald secret, for I knew none; would not |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.118 | And who would not believe her? Brief, I am | And who would not beleeve her? briefe I am |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.120 | To those that boast and have not, a defier; | To those that boast and have not; a defyer |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.122 | Yea, him I do not love that tells close offices | Yea him I doe not love, that tells close offices |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.152 | But do not know him. Out of two I should | But doe not know him out of two, I should |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.171 | I think so, but I know not thine own will; | I thinke so, but I know not thine owne will; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.28 | Why, do you think she is not honest, sir? | Why, doe you thinke she is not honest Sir? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.80.1 | Are not you Palamon? | Are not you Palamon? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.80.2 | Do not you know me? | Doe not you know me? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.81 | Yes, but you care not for me; I have nothing | Yes, but you care not for me; I have nothing |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.88.1 | Is not this your cousin Arcite? | Is not this your Cosen Arcite? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.101.1 | I will not lose the fight. | I will not loose the Fight. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.103 | I'll make her right again. (To Wooer) You must not from her, | Ile make her right againe. You must not from her |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.109.2 | But you shall not hurt me. | But you shall not hurt me. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.110.1 | I will not, sweet. | I will not sweete. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.9 | No deafing, but to hear; not taint mine eye | No deaffing, but to heare; not taint mine eye |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.29.1 | In faith, I will not. | In faith I will not. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.47 | Yet sometime 'tis not so, but alters to | Yet sometime tis not so, but alters to |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.65 | I am not there – O, better never born, | I am not there, oh better never borne |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.74 | Palamon's on the left – why so, I know not, | Palamons on the leff, why so, I know not, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.101 | Good Palamon would miscarry, yet I knew not | Good Palamon would miscarry, yet I knew not |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.102 | Why I did think so; our reasons are not prophets | Why I did thinke so; Our reasons are not prophets |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.122 | Did not lose by't; for he that was thus good | Did not loose by't; For he that was thus good |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.128 | Could not be judge between 'em; so it fared | Could not be judge betweene 'em: So it far'd |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.134 | The scene's not for our seeing; go we hence, | The Sceane's not for our seeing, goe we hence, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.136.1 | I know you will not lose her. | I know you will not loose her: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.5 | And not without men's pity; to live still, | And not without mens pitty. To live still, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.10 | Young and unwappered, not halting under crimes | Yong, and unwapper'd not, halting under Crymes |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.19.1 | They not o'erweigh us. | They not ore'-weigh us. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.26 | I heard she was not well; her kind of ill | I heard she was not well; her kind of ill |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.51 | Not a hair-worth of white, which some will say | Not a hayre worth of white, which some will say |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.52 | Weakens his price, and many will not buy | Weakens his price, and many will not buy |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.65 | I comment not; the hot horse, hot as fire, | I comment not; the hot horse, hot as fire |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.11 | And yet mistake me not. I am not bold; | And yet mistake me not: I am not bold |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK prologue.30 | Content to you. If this play do not keep | Content to you. If this play doe not keepe, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.13 | rare – I know not what to say. We will give you sleepy | rare---I know not what to say--- Wee will giue you sleepie |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.26 | of their society, their encounters, though not personal, | of their Societie, their Encounters (though not Personall) |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.32 | I think there is not in the world either | I thinke there is not in the World, either |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.19.2 | Press me not, beseech you, so. | Presse me not ('beseech you) so: |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.29 | You had drawn oaths from him not to stay. You, sir, | You had drawne Oathes from him, not to stay: you (Sir) |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.36 | But let him swear so and he shall not stay: | But let him sweare so, and he shall not stay, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.43 | I love thee not a jar o'th' clock behind | I loue thee not a Iarre o'th' Clock, behind |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.45.2 | I may not, verily. | I may not verely. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.50 | You shall not go. A lady's ‘ verily ’ is | You shall not goe; a Ladyes Verely 'is |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.53 | Not like a guest; so you shall pay your fees | Not like a Guest: so you shall pay your Fees |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.599.2 | Not your gaoler, then, | Not your Gaoler then, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.65.2 | Was not my lord | Was not my Lord |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.69 | Was innocence for innocence: we knew not | Was Innocence, for Innocence: we knew not |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.74 | Boldly ‘ Not guilty,’ the imposition cleared | Boldly, not guilty; the Imposition clear'd, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.79 | Your precious self had then not crossed the eyes | Your precious selfe had then not cross'd the eyes |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.85 | You did continue fault, and that you slipped not | You did continue fault; and that you slipt not |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.87.2 | At my request he would not. | At my request, he would not: |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.111 | But not for joy, not joy. This entertainment | But not for ioy; not ioy. This Entertainment |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.119 | My bosom likes not, nor my brows! Mamillius, | My Bosome likes not, nor my Browes. Mamillius, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.123 | We must be neat – not neat but cleanly, captain. | We must be neat; not neat, but cleanly, Captaine: |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.139 | Thou dost make possible things not so held, | Thou do'st make possible things not so held, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.181 | Though you perceive me not how I give line. | (Though you perceiue me not how I giue Lyne) |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.207 | Have the disease and feel't not. How now, boy? | Haue the Disease, and feele't not. How now Boy? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.215 | He would not stay at your petitions, made | He would not stay at your Petitions, made |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.222 | But, so it is, it is not. Was this taken | But so it is, it is not. Was this taken |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.225 | More than the common blocks. Not noted, is't, | More then the common Blocks. Not noted, is't, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.242 | To bide upon't: thou art not honest; or | To bide vpon't: thou art not honest: or |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.258 | Not weighing well the end; if ever fearful | Not weighing well the end: if euer fearefull |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.267.2 | Ha' not you seen, Camillo – | Ha' not you seene Camillo? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.272 | Resides not in that man that does not think – | Resides not in that man, that do's not thinke) |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.279 | I would not be a stander-by to hear | I would not be a stander-by, to heare |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.305 | Infected as her life, she would not live | Infected (as her life) she would not liue |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.320 | But with a lingering dram that should not work | But with a lingring Dram, that should not worke |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.347.1 | Account me not your servant. | Account me not your Seruant. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.349.1 | Do't not, thou split'st thine own. | Do't not, thou splitt'st thine owne. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.359 | And flourished after, I'd not do't; but since | And flourish'd after, Il'd not do't: But since |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.360 | Nor brass, nor stone, nor parchment bears not one, | Nor Brasse, nor Stone, nor Parchment beares not one, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.365 | My favour here begins to warp. Not speak? | My fauor here begins to warpe. Not speake? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.376 | I dare not know, my lord. | I dare not know (my Lord.) |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.377 | How, dare not? Do not? Do you know and dare not | How, dare not? doe not? doe you know, and dare not? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.380 | And cannot say you dare not. Good Camillo, | And cannot say, you dare not. Good Camillo, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.388 | Make me not sighted like the basilisk. | Make me not sighted like the Basilisque. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.396 | Thereof to be informed, imprison't not | Thereof to be inform'd, imprison't not |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.397.2 | I may not answer. | I may not answere. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.402 | Is not this suit of mine, that thou declare | Is not this Suit of mine, that thou declare |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.406.1 | If not, how best to bear it. | If not, how best to beare it. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.432 | I know not; but I am sure 'tis safer to | I know not: but I am sure 'tis safer to |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.441 | By this discovery lost. Be not uncertain, | By this discouerie lost.) Be not vncertaine, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.444 | I dare not stand by; nor shall you be safer | I dare not stand by; nor shall you be safer, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.7.2 | Not for because | Not for because |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.9 | Become some women best, so that there be not | Become some Women best, so that there be not |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.15.1 | That has been blue, but not her eyebrows. | That ha's beene blew, but not her eye-browes. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.31.1 | Yond crickets shall not hear it. | Yond Crickets shall not heare it. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.42 | Is not infected: but if one present | Is not infected) but if one present |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.56 | (To Hermione) Give me the boy. I am glad you did not nurse him; | Giue me the Boy, I am glad you did not nurse him: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.59 | Bear the boy hence; he shall not come about her. | Beare the Boy hence, he shall not come about her, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.62.2 | But I'd say he had not, | But Il'd say he had not; |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.68 | ‘ 'Tis pity she's not honest, honourable.’ | 'Tis pitty shee's not honest: Honorable; |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.83 | Which I'll not call a creature of thy place, | (Which Ile not call a Creature of thy place, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.102 | The centre is not big enough to bear | The Centre is not bigge enough to beare |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.108 | I am not prone to weeping, as our sex | I am not prone to weeping (as our Sex |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.118 | My plight requires it. Do not weep, good fools: | My plight requires it. Doe not weepe (good Fooles) |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.140 | It is for you we speak, not for ourselves. | It is for you we speake, not for our selues: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.147 | I'll geld 'em all! Fourteen they shall not see | Ile gell'd em all: fourteene they shall not see |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.150.1 | Should not produce fair issue. | Should not produce faire issue. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.156 | There's not a grain of it the face to sweeten | There's not a graine of it, the face to sweeten |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.164 | Calls not your counsels, but our natural goodness | Cals not your Counsailes, but our naturall goodnesse |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.166 | Or seeming so in skill – cannot or will not | Or seeming so, in skill, cannot, or will not |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.192 | Whose ignorant credulity will not | Whose ignorant credulitie, will not |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.4.1 | You know me, do you not? | You know me, do you not? |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.7.2 | I may not, madam: | I may not (Madam) |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.39 | Her advocate to th' loud'st. We do not know | Her Aduocate to th' lowd'st. We do not know |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.50 | But durst not tempt a minister of honour | But durst not tempt a minister of honour |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.53 | As boldness from my bosom, let't not be doubted | As boldnesse from my bosome, le't not be doubted |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.57 | I know not what I shall incur to pass it, | I know not what I shall incurre, to passe it, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.58.2 | You need not fear it, sir. | You neede not feare it (sir) |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.61 | Freed and enfranchised; not a party to | Free'd, and enfranchis'd, not a partie to |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.65 | Do not you fear. Upon mine honour, I | Do not you feare: vpon mine honor, I |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.3 | The cause were not in being – part o'th' cause, | The cause were not in being: part o'th cause, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.25 | They should not laugh if I could reach them, nor | They should not laugh, if I could reach them, nor |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.26.2 | You must not enter. | You must not enter. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.31 | Madam, he hath not slept tonight, commanded | Madam; he hath not slept to night, commanded |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.32.2 | Not so hot, good sir. | Not so hot (good Sir) |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.43 | I charged thee that she should not come about me. | I charg'd thee that she should not come about me, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.46.1 | She should not visit you. | She should not visit you. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.46.2 | What? Canst not rule her? | What? canst not rule her? |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.50.1 | He shall not rule me. | He shall not rule me: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.52.1 | But she'll not stumble. | But shee'l not stumble. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.68.2 | Not so: | Not so: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.73 | Will you not push her out? Give her the bastard. | Will you not push her out? Giue her the Bastard, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.86 | Whose sting is sharper than the sword's; and will not – | Whose sting is sharper then the Swords; and will not |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.107.1 | Her children not her husband's! | Her Children, not her Husbands. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.109.1 | That wilt not stay her tongue. | That wilt not stay her Tongue. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.113.3 | I care not: | I care not: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.115 | Not she which burns in't. I'll not call you tyrant; | Not she which burnes in't. Ile not call you Tyrant: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.117 | Not able to produce more accusation | (Not able to produce more accusation |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.122 | Where were her life? She durst not call me so, | Where were her life? she durst not call me so, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.124 | I pray you, do not push me, I'll be gone. | I pray you doe not push me, Ile be gone. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.128 | Will never do him good, not one of you. | Will neuer doe him good, not one of you. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.141.2 | I did not, sir. | I did not, Sir: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.144 | He is not guilty of her coming hither. | He is not guiltie of her comming hither. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.157 | It shall not neither. (To Antigonus) You, sir, come you hither: | It shall not neyther. You Sir, come you hither: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.170 | Of any point in't shall not only be | Of any point in't, shall not onely be |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.191.2 | No, I'll not rear | No: Ile not reare |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.25 | To say ‘ Not guilty:’ mine integrity | To say, Not guiltie: mine Integritie |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.29 | I doubt not then but innocence shall make | I doubt not then, but Innocence shall make |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.57 | Though 'tis a saying, sir, not due to me. | Though 'tis a saying (Sir) not due to me. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.58.1 | You will not own it. | You will not owne it. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.59 | Which comes to me in name of fault I must not | Which comes to me in name of Fault, I must not |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.66 | Which not to have done I think had been in me | Which, not to haue done, I thinke had been in me |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.71 | I know not how it tastes, though it be dished | I know not how it tastes, though it be dish'd |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.79 | You speak a language that I understand not. | You speake a Language that I vnderstand not: |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.95 | But know not how it went. My second joy, | But know not how it went. My second Ioy, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.108 | But yet hear this – mistake me not: no life, | But yet heare this: mistake me not: no Life, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.109 | I prize it not a straw; but for mine honour, | (I prize it not a straw) but for mine Honor, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.113 | 'Tis rigour and not law. Your honours all, | 'Tis Rigor, and not Law. Your Honors all, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.122 | Of pity, not revenge! | Of Pitty, not Reuenge. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.128 | You have not dared to break the holy seal, | You haue not dar'd to breake the holy Seale, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.134 | an heir, if that which is lost be not found. | an Heire, if that which is lost, be not found. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.163 | Not doing it and being done. He, most humane, | Not doing it, and being done: he (most humane, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.196 | Blemished his gracious dam. This is not, no, | Blemish'd his gracious Dam: this is not, no, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.200.1 | Not dropped down yet. | Not drop'd downe yet. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.202 | Prevail not, go and see. If you can bring | Preuaile not, go and see: if you can bring |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.206 | Do not repent these things, for they are heavier | Do not repent these things, for they are heauier |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.211 | In storm perpetual, could not move the gods | In storme perpetuall, could not moue the Gods |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.213 | Thou canst not speak too much; I have deserved | Thou canst not speake too much, I haue deseru'd |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.221 | Should be past grief. Do not receive affliction | Should be past greefe: Do not receiue affliction |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.228 | I'll not remember you of my own lord, | Ile not remember you of my owne Lord, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.8 | Look to thy bark. I'll not be long before | Looke to thy barke, Ile not be long before |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.9.2 | Make your best haste, and go not | Make your best haste, and go not |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.15 | I have heard, but not believed, the spirits o'th' dead | I haue heard (but not beleeu'd) the Spirits o'th' dead |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.70 | pretty one. Sure, some scape. Though I am not bookish, | prettie one) sure some Scape; Though I am not bookish, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.82 | But I am not to say it is a sea, for it is now the sky: | but I am not to say it is a Sea, for it is now the skie, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.87 | rages, how it takes up the shore – but that's not to the | rages, how it takes vp the shore, but that's not to the |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.89 | to see 'em, and not to see 'em: now the ship boring | to see 'em, and not to see 'em: Now the Shippe boaring |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.100 | Now, now! I have not winked since I saw these | Now, now: I haue not wink'd since I saw these |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.101 | sights. The men are not yet cold under water, nor the | sights: the men are not yet cold vnder water, nor the |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.4 | To use my wings. Impute it not a crime | To vse my wings: Impute it not a crime |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.26 | I list not prophesy; but let Time's news | I list not prophesie: but let Times newes |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.10 | As thou lov'st me, Camillo, wipe not out the | As thou lou'st me (Camillo) wipe not out the |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.12 | of thee thine own goodness hath made. Better not to | of thee, thine owne goodnesse hath made: better not to |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.17 | done; which, if I have not enough considered – as too | done: which if I haue not enough considered (as too |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.26 | are no less unhappy, their issue not being gracious, than | are no lesse vnhappy, their issue, not being gracious, then |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.46 | accompany us to the place, where we will, not appearing | accompany vs to the place, where we will (not appearing |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.48 | from whose simplicity I think it not uneasy to get the | from whose simplicity, I thinke it not vneasie to get the |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.79 | I have a kinsman not past three-quarters of a mile hence, | I haue a Kinsman not past three quarters of a mile hence, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.102 | Not a more cowardly rogue in all Bohemia. If you | Not a more cowardly Rogue in all Bohemia; If you |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.116 | Your purse is not hot enough to purchase your spice. | Your purse is not hot enough to purchase your Spice: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.118 | not this cheat bring out another, and the shearers prove | not this Cheat bring out another, and the sheerers proue |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.6 | To chide at your extremes it not becomes me – | To chide at your extreames, it not becomes me: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.18 | Hath not been used to fear. Even now I tremble | Hath not beene vs'd to feare:) euen now I tremble |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.34 | Run not before mine honour, nor my lusts | Run not before mine honor: nor my Lusts |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.41 | With these forced thoughts, I prithee, darken not | With these forc'd thoughts, I prethee darken not |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.43 | Or not my father's. For I cannot be | Or not my Fathers. For I cannot be |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.45 | I be not thine. To this I am most constant, | I be not thine. To this I am most constant, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.63 | As if you were a feasted one and not | As if you were a feasted one: and not |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.80 | Not yet on summer's death nor on the birth | Not yet on summers death, nor on the birth |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.84 | Our rustic garden's barren, and I care not | Our rusticke Gardens barren, and I care not |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.99.1 | And do not call them bastards. | And do not call them bastards. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.99.2 | I'll not put | Ile not put |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.131 | Not like a corse; or if, not to be buried, | Not like a Coarse: or if: not to be buried, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.166 | Not a word, a word: we stand upon our manners. | Not a word, a word, we stand vpon our manners, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.177 | I think there is not half a kiss to choose | I thinke there is not halfe a kisse to choose |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.182 | Which he not dreams of. | Which he not dreames of. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.185 | pipe; no, the bagpipe could not move you. He sings | Pipe: no, the Bag-pipe could not moue you: hee singes |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.232 | If I were not in love with Mopsa, thou shouldst | If I were not in loue with Mopsa, thou shouldst |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.236 | come not too late now. | come not too late now. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.244 | Is there not milking-time, when you are going to bed, or | Is there not milking-time? When you are going to bed? Or |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.247 | whisp'ring. Clamour your tongues, and not a word more. | whispring: clamor your tongues, and not a word more. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.250 | Have I not told thee how I was cozened by the | Haue I not told thee how I was cozen'd by the |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.254 | Fear not thou, man; thou shalt lose nothing here. | Feare not thou man, thou shalt lose nothing here |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.278 | not exchange flesh with one that loved her. The ballad | not exchange flesh with one that lou'd her: The Ballad |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.296 | Where it fits not you to know. | Where it fits not you to know. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.308 | father and the gentlemen are in sad talk, and we'll not | Father, and the Gent. are in sad talke, & wee'll not |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.326 | is a gallimaufry of gambols, because they are not in't; | is a gally-maufrey of Gambols, because they are not in't: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.327 | but they themselves are o'th' mind, if it be not too rough | but they themselues are o'th' minde (if it bee not too rough |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.335 | hath danced before the King; and not the worst of the | hath danc'd before the King: and not the worst of the |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.341 | (To Camillo) Is it not too far gone? 'Tis time to part them. | Is it not too farre gone? 'Tis time to part them, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.354 | She prizes not such trifles as these are: | She prizes not such trifles as these are: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.357 | But not delivered. O, hear me breathe my life | But not deliuer'd. O heare me breath my life |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.372 | More than was ever man's, I would not prize them | More then was euer mans, I would not prize them |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.394 | Is not your father grown incapable | Is not your Father growne incapeable |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.395 | Of reasonable affairs? Is he not stupid | Of reasonable affayres? Is he not stupid |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.398 | Lies he not bed-rid? And again does nothing | Lies he not bed-rid? And againe, do's nothing |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.409 | Which 'tis not fit you know, I not acquaint | Which 'tis not fit you know, I not acquaint |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.411.1 | He shall not. | He shall not. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.411.3 | No, he must not. | No, he must not. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.412 | Let him, my son: he shall not need to grieve | Let him (my sonne) he shall not need to greeue |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.413.2 | Come, come, he must not. | Come, come, he must not: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.415 | Whom son I dare not call: thou art too base | Whom sonne I dare not call: Thou art too base |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.427 | Not hold thee of our blood, no, not our kin, | Not hold thee of our blood, no not our Kin, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.439 | I was not much afeard; for once or twice | I was not much a-fear'd: for once, or twice |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.442 | Hides not his visage from our cottage, but | Hides not his visage from our Cottage, but |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.460 | I am but sorry, not afeard; delayed, | I am but sorry, not affear'd: delaid, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.462 | More straining on for plucking back, not following | More straining on, for plucking backe; not following |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.466 | You do not purpose to him – and as hardly | You do not purpose to him:) and as hardly |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.469.1 | Come not before him. | Come not before him. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.469.2 | I not purpose it. | I not purpose it: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.481 | If not, my senses, better pleased with madness, | If not, my sences better pleas'd with madnesse, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.485 | Not for Bohemia, nor the pomp that may | Not for Bohemia, nor the pompe that may |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.491 | When he shall miss me – as, in faith, I mean not | When he shall misse me, as (in faith I meane not |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.498 | A vessel rides fast by, but not prepared | A Vessell rides fast by, but not prepar'd |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.516 | To speak your deeds, not little of his care | To speake your deeds: not little of his care |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.534.2 | Not any yet: | Not any yet: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.539 | This follows, if you will not change your purpose | This followes, if you will not change your purpose |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.559 | What you must say: that he shall not perceive | What you must say: that he shall not perceiue, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.574.1 | But not take in the mind. | But not take-in the Mind. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.575 | There shall not at your father's house these seven years | There shall not, at your Fathers House, these seuen yeeres |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.585 | We are not furnished like Bohemia's son, | We are not furnish'd like Bohemia's Sonne, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.591 | That you may know you shall not want, one word. | That you may know you shall not want: one word. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.594 | all my trumpery: not a counterfeit stone, not a ribbon, | all my Tromperie: not a counterfeit Stone, not a Ribbon, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.603 | that he would not stir his pettitoes till he had both tune | that hee would not stirre his Petty-toes, till he had bothTune |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.611 | purses; and had not the old man come in with a hubbub | Purses: And had not the old-man come in with a Whoo-bub |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.613 | choughs from the chaff, I had not left a purse alive in | Chowghes from the Chaffe, I had not left a Purse aliue in |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.625 | Fear not, man: here's no harm intended to thee. | Feare not (man) / Here's no harme intended to thee. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.654.1 | He would not call me son. | He would not call me Sonne. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.676 | acquaint the King withal, I would not do't. I hold it the | acquaint the King withall, I would not do't: I hold it the |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.689 | flesh and blood has not offended the King; and so your | flesh and blood ha's not offended the King, and so your |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.690 | flesh and blood is not to be punished by him. Show | flesh and blood is not to be punish'd by him. Shew |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.700 | the dearer by I know not how much an ounce. | the dearer, by I know how much an ounce. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.704 | I know not what impediment this | I know not what impediment this |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.707 | Though I am not naturally honest, I | Though I am not naturally honest, I |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.720 | stamped coin, not stabbing steel; therefore they do not | stamped Coyne, not stabbing Steele, therefore they doe not |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.723 | you had not taken yourself with the manner. | you had not taken your selfe with the manner. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.726 | Seest thou not the air of the court in these enfoldings? | Seest thou not the ayre of the Court, in these enfoldings? |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.727 | Hath not my gait in it the measure of the court? | Hath not my gate in it, the measure of the Court? |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.728 | Receives not thy nose court-odour from me? Reflect I not | Receiues not thy Nose Court-Odour from me? Reflect I not |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.736 | I know not, an't like you. | I know not (and't like you.) |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.740 | How blessed are we that are not simple men! | How blessed are we, that are not simple men? |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.742 | Therefore I'll not disdain. | Therefore I will not disdaine. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.745 | His garments are rich, but he wears them not | His Garments are rich, but he weares them not |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.758 | The King is not at the palace; he is gone | The King is not at the Pallace, he is gone |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.764 | If that shepherd be not in hand-fast, let him | If that Shepheard be not in hand-fast, let him |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.768 | Not he alone shall suffer what wit can make | Not hee alone shall suffer what Wit can make |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.809 | one, I hope I shall not be flayed out of it. | one, I hope I shall not be flayd out of it. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.826 | would not suffer me: she drops booties in my mouth. I | would not suffer mee: shee drops Booties in my mouth. I |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.3 | Which you have not redeemed; indeed, paid down | Which you haue not redeem'd; indeed pay'd downe |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.20.2 | Not at all, good lady. | Not at all, good Lady: |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.24.2 | If you would not so, | If you would not so, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.25 | You pity not the state, nor the remembrance | You pitty not the State, nor the Remembrance |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.37 | For has not the divine Apollo said, | For ha's not the Diuine Apollo said? |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.38 | Is't not the tenor of his oracle, | Is't not the tenor of his Oracle, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.39 | That King Leontes shall not have an heir | That King Leontes shall not haue an Heire, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.46 | Oppose against their wills. (To Leontes) Care not for issue. | Oppose against their wills. Care not for Issue, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.78 | To choose you a queen: she shall not be so young | To chuse you a Queene: she shall not be so young |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.82.1 | We shall not marry till thou bid'st us. | We shall not marry, till thou bidst vs. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.88.2 | What with him? He comes not | What with him? he comes not |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.91 | 'Tis not a visitation framed, but forced | 'Tis not a Visitation fram'd, but forc'd |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.100 | Is colder than that theme – she had not been, | Is colder then that Theame: she had not beene, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.101 | Nor was not to be, equalled; thus your verse | Nor was not to be equall'd, thus your Verse |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.109.2 | How? Not women! | How? not women? |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.117 | Well with this lord: there was not full a month | Well with this Lord; there was not full a moneth |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.154 | To greet a man not worth her pains, much less | To greet a man, not worth her paines; much lesse, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.165 | Not only my success in Libya, sir, | Not onely my successe in Libia (Sir) |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.179 | Were not the proof so nigh. Please you, great sir, | Were not the proofe so nigh. Please you (great Sir) |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.202 | The heaven sets spies upon us, will not have | The Heauen sets Spyes vpon vs, will not haue |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.204 | We are not, sir, nor are we like to be. | We are not (Sir) nor are we like to be: |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.213 | Your choice is not so rich in worth as beauty, | Your Choice is not so rich in Worth, as Beautie, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.224 | Your eye hath too much youth in't. Not a month | Your eye hath too much youth in't: not a moneth |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.229 | Your honour not o'erthrown by your desires, | Your Honor not o're-throwne by your desires, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.17 | beholder that knew no more but seeing could not say if | beholder, that knew no more but seeing, could not say, if |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.47 | distraction that they were to be known by garment, not | distraction, that they were to be knowne by Garment, not |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.60 | have matter to rehearse, though credit be asleep and not | haue matter to rehearse, though Credit be asleepe, and not |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.62 | avouches the shepherd's son, who has not only his | auouches the Shepheards Sonne; who ha's not onely his |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.82 | though not the fish – was when at the relation of the | though not the Fish) was, when at the Relation of the |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.111 | Now, had I not the dash of my former life | Now (had I not the dash of my former life |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.114 | heard them talk of a fardel and I know not what: but he | heard them talke of a Farthell, and I know not what: but he |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.120 | secret, it would not have relished among my other | Secret, it would not haue rellish'd among my other |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.128 | See you these clothes? Say you see them not and think | See you these Clothes? say you see them not, and thinke |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.130 | robes are not gentlemen born. Give me the lie, do, and | Robes are not Gentlemen borne. Giue me the Lye: doe: and |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.131 | try whether I am not now a gentleman born. | try whether I am not now a Gentleman borne. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.154 | You may say it, but not swear it. | You may say it, but not sweare it. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.155 | Not swear it, now I am a gentleman? Let boors | Not sweare it, now I am a Gentleman? Let Boores |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.161 | wilt not be drunk; but I know thou art no tall fellow of | wilt not be drunke: but I know thou art no tall Fellow of |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.165 | Ay, by any means prove a tall fellow. If I do not | I, by any meanes proue a tall Fellow: if I do not |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.166 | wonder how thou dar'st venture to be drunk, not being | wonder, how thou dar'st venture to be drunke, not being |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.167 | a tall fellow, trust me not. Hark, the kings and the | a tall Fellow, trust me not. Harke, the Kings and |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.3 | I did not well, I meant well. All my services | I did not well, I meant well: all my Seruices |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.11 | Have we passed through, not without much content | Haue we pass'd through, not without much content |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.12 | In many singularities; but we saw not | In many singularities; but we saw not |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.23.1 | Comes it not something near? | Comes it not something neere? |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.27 | In thy not chiding, for she was as tender | In thy not chiding: for she was as tender |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.29 | Hermione was not so much wrinkled, nothing | Hermione was not so much wrinckled, nothing |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.29.2 | O, not by much! | Oh, not by much. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.37 | I am ashamed. Does not the stone rebuke me | I am asham'd: Do's not the Stone rebuke me, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.43 | And do not say 'tis superstition, that | And doe not say 'tis Superstition, that |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.48 | Not dry. | Not dry. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.59.1 | I'd not have showed it. | Il'd not haue shew'd it. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.59.2 | Do not draw the curtain. | Doe not draw the Curtaine. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.64 | Would you not deem it breathed, and that those veins | Would you not deeme it breath'd? and that those veines |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.84.1 | No, not these twenty years. | No: not these twentie yeeres. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.104 | Start not: her actions shall be holy as | Start not: her Actions shall be holy, as |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.105 | You hear my spell is lawful. (To Leontes) Do not shun her | You heare my Spell is lawfull: doe not shun her, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.118 | Though yet she speak not. Mark a little while. | Though yet she speake not. Marke a little while: |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.141 | A prayer upon her grave. I'll not seek far – | A prayer vpon her graue. Ile not seeke farre |